Skip to main content

Full text of "The Biographical Dictionary of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful ..."

See other formats 


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 
to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 
publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 

We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 



at |http : //books . google . com/ 




'■'e R •J' 




FROFERT-'Z' 


OF 

Stale EUal lu\^ o! fmm 


, Purchased 18 ff\ 



) 




■^^v^^^ 



UOF 



4- 

ftl; 



't^ 



O*" 









t>> 



■v^ 



CD' 



ED 





I» E. O F E It T "5r 



OF 



St&le Hisloml Sodsi; of Wiwia. 

Purchased 18 f^. 



J, 



^>^0F^,. 







CiT 



^ * R A ^ 




:i 




to 



.^%''d^^ 




I. 




♦ '• 



F R O F E H T"'2' 

OP 

Ml Morical Sodsl; of fmm 

Ptbrchased 18 ^^. 



} 



^S_O.F^,. 




^TrtT*^ 





•^^iVi^* 



io 




BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY. 

VOL. IV. 



COMMITTEE. 

Chairman— LORD BROUGHAM. F.R.S., Mem. of the Nat Inst of France. 
Vice-ChairmcM—EAKL SPENCER 



Captain Beaofort, R.N., F.R and R.A.S. 
Lord Campbell. 
Professor Carey, A.M. 
John Conollj, M.D. 
William Conlsoo, Esq. 
The Bishop of St Dayid's. 
J. F. Davis, Esq., F.R.S. 
Sir Henry De la Beche, F.R.S. 
Professor De Morgan, F.R.A.S. 
LordDenman. 
The Bishop of Durham. 
John Elliotson, M;D., F.R.S. 
T.F. Ellis, Esq., A.M., F.B.A.S. 
Thomas Falconer, Esq. 
John Forbes, M.D., F.R.S. 
Sir I. L. Goldsnud, Bart, F.R. and R.A.S. 
Francis Henry Goldsmid, Esq. 
B. Gompertz, Esq., F.R. and R.A^. 
Professor Graves, A.M., F.R.a 
G. B. Greenoogh, Esq., F.R. and L.S. 
Sir Edmund Head, Bart, A.M. 
M. D. Hill, Esq., Q.C. 
Rowland Hill, Esq., F.R.A.S. 
The Right Hem. Sir J. C. Hobhonse, Bart., 
M.P. 



Thomas Hodgkin, M.D. 

Henry B. Ker, Esq. 

Professor Key, A.M. 

J. G. S. Lefevre, Esq., A.M. 

Sir Denis Le Marchant, Bart 

Sir Charles Lemon, Bart, M.P. 

George C. Lewis, Esq., A.M. 

James Loch, Esq., M.P., F.G.S. 

Professor Long, A.M. 

The Rt Hon. Stephen Lushington, D.C.L. 

Professor Maiden, A.M. 

A. T. Malkin, Esq.,' A.M. 

Mr. Serjeant Manning. 

Lord Nugent 

Professor Qmun. 

P. M. Roget, M.D., Sec. R.S., F.R.A.S. 

Sir Martin A. Shee. P.R.A., F.R.S. 

Sir G.T. Staunton, Bart., M.P. 

Professor A. T. Thomson, M.D. 

Thomas Vardon, Esq. 

Jacob Waley, Esq., A.M. 

James Walker, Esq., F.RS., P. Inst av. Eng. 

Henry Waymouth, Esq. 

Thomas Webster, Esq., A.M. 

LoM Wrottesley, A.M., F.R.A.S. 



THOMAS COATES, Esq., Secretary, 42, Bedford Square. 



1 .III. 

London : |*rinted by William Clowu and SoKt, Stamford Street. 



THE 



BIOGRAPHICAL 
DICTIONARY 



OP THE 



SOCIETY FOR THE DIFFUSION OF 
USEFUL KNOWLEDGE. 



VOLUME IV. 



"^ TRANSFERRED TO 

I UPRWUBRART 

I 



LONDONt 
LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS, 

PATERNOSTER-ROW. 

1844. 



iV' 




' -^ /; r? 7 



5B(= I 

BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY 



THE 



SOCIETY for the DIFFUSION of USEFUL KNOWLEDGE 



ATKYNS, SIR ROBERT, a judge and 
an eminent political character in the latter 
part of the seventeenth century, was de- 
scended from a fiimil^ of wealth and influ- 
ence in Gloucestershire. His father and 
grandfather were both distinguished mem- 
bers of the profession of the law. His father, 
Sir Edward Atkyns, was one of the serjeants- 
at-law named by the Long Parliament to 
Charles I. as proper persons to be made 
judges, in ike proposals sent to the kinff in 
January, 1642 — 43. (Clarendon's RtbeUion^ 
ToL iii. p. 407.) He was made a baron of 
the Exchequer in 1645 ; and although he re- 
vised at first a renewal of his commission 
from Cromwell, he afterwards became a 
judge of the Court of Common Pleas during 
the CoDunonwealth. Upon the restoration 
of Charles II. he was appointed a baron of 
the Exchequer, and was named in the com- 
mission for the trial of the regicides. He 
died in 1669, at the age of eighty-two. 

Sir Robert Atkyns was bom m 1621, and 
after receiyins the early part of his educa- 
tion in his Other's house in Gloucestershire, 
was entered at Baliol College, Oxford. He 
ment sereral years at tiie university, and in 
November, 1 645, was called to the bar bv the 
Society of Lincoln's Inn, to which his ratiier 
and grand&ther had belonged. During the 
Cofnmonwealth he attained to high reputation 
as an advocate, confining his practice to the 
Court of Exchequer, whidi at that particular 
time seems to have disposed of as much busi- 
ness as either of the Superior Courts. (Har- 
dres's Reports,) Although he had taken the 
engagement to be true to the Conmionwealth, 
and was a member of the popular party, he had 
acted no personal part in the more obnoxious 
and violent proceedings against Charles I., 
and being possessed of talents, wealth, and in- 
fluence, he was one of those whom at the resto- 
ration it was the policy of the government to 



conciliate. At the coronation of Charles II., 
therefore, he was one of the sixty-eight 
" persons of distinction " who were created 
knights of the Bath. In 1661 he was chosen 
recorder of Bristol ; and upon the marriaee 
of the king to Catherine of Portugal, he 
was appointed solicitor-general to the queen. 
In the ensuing term he was called to the 
bench of the Society of Lincoln's Inn. He 
was not a member of the Convention Parlia- 
ment assembled immediately upon the resto- 
ration, but he was returned to the House of 
Commons for the borough of East Looe in 
the Parliament which met in May, 1661. 
He continued to hold his seat in tiie House of 
Commons until he was raised to tiie bench : 
and although he retained his practice in the 
Court of Exchequer, the frequent mention of 
his name in the journals proves his assiduous 
attention to parliamentary duties. In April, 
1672, he was appointed a judge of the Court 
of Common Pleas. No fiicts are recorded 
which mark his judicial character, and at 
such a period it was, perhaps, aproof of merit 
not to be conspicuous. He is mentioned, 
however, as presiding, with other judges, on 
the trials of several persons charged with 
being concerned in the Popish Plot ; and al- 
though his language and demeanour on those 
occasions were decorous and moderate, it is 
evident that he f\illy participated in tiie de- 
lusion which pervaded all classes of society 
respecting that transaction. 

In tiie early part of 1 680, Sir Robert Atkyns 
quitted the bench — whether by dismissal, or 
by his voluntary resignation, is uncertain. 
Possibly his disagreement with Chief Justice 
North may have led to his retirement. Roger 
North relates that he incited the other judges 
to dispute the right of the chief justice to the 
exclusive appointment of one of the officers 
of the court ; and adds, that ** Judse Atkyns 
took all opportunities to cross his lordship." 



ATKYN8. 



ATKYNS. 



(Life of Lord Keeper North, p. 184, 4to. edit) 
He was, howerer, too consistent in his prin- 
ciples, as well as too independent in character 
and circumstances, to submit to the abject 
subserviency which the court at that time re- 
quired from the judges; and soon after he 
left ike Bench, a committee of the House 
of Commons, appointed to inquire into cer- 
tain judicial misdemeanours of Sir William 
Seroggs, notice '^ an ill representation which 
had boen made bj the Lord Chief Justice to 
the Kinff of some expressions Atk^ps had 
used in mvour of the right of petitioning." 
{Commoru^ JoumaUy December 23, 1680.) 

In the year 1682 Sir Kobert Atkyns re- 
signed his office of recorder of Bristol, in 
consequence of his being inyolved in an 
alleged irregular civic election in that city, 
which led to his being indicted and found 
guilty of a riot and conspiracy. The whole 
proceeding obviously ori^nated in the vio- 
lent party-spirit of the time, inflamed by a 
recent parliamentary election for Bristol, at 
which Sir Robert Atkyns had been proposed 
(apparenUv against his will) as a candidate. 
He succeeded in arresting the judgment in 
the Court of King^s Bencn, where he argued 
his own case with great moderation and dkill ; 
but by the advice of Chief Justice Pemberton, 
and his brother. Sir Eklward Atkyns, who was 
a baron of the Exchequer, he resigned his re- 
cordership — which was, in fiust, the object of 
the prosecution. (^Modern Reports, vol. iii. 
p. 3.) 

Upon quitting the bench, in 1680, Sir Ro- 
bert Atkyns withdrew from all public occu- 
gation to his seat in Gloucestershire, where 
e lived for several years in great seclusion ; 
and '* keeping no correspondence" (as he 
himself says in one of his letters) about pub- 
lic afiifurs. Inhere is no doubt, however, that 
at this time he was privy to the consultations 
and designs of the popular party; and, in 
1683, he was applied to for his opinion re- 
jecting the management of the defence of 
liOrd Russell. He readily gave his advice 
on this occasion; and, in the letter which 
contained it, censures in strong terms the 
doctrine of constructive treason, and expresses 
his sympathy for the unfortunate genUemen 
who were then under prosecution. After the 
Revolution he published two tracts, entitied a 
** Defence of Lord Russell's Innooency," in 
which he argues against the sufficiency of the 
evidence for the prosecution, and the validity 
of the indictment Both these tracts, and 
also his letter of advice respecting Lord Rus- 
sell's defence, are published among his ** Par- 
liamentary and Political Tracts." 

Unon the occasion of the prosecution of 
Sir William Williams, in 1684, for having, 
as Speaker of the House of Commons, and by 
order of the House, directed Dang^eld s 
" Narrative " to be printed. Sir Robert Atkyns 
composed an elaborate araument for the de- 
fence. In the acooont of vm case in Howell's 
2 



*< State Trials," vol. xiii. p. 1380, it is stated 
that Sir Robert Atkyns openly appeared and 
argued for the defendant as counsel, '* although 
he was at that time resident in the country, 
and had so entirely retired from the prof^ 
sion, that he was obliged to borrow a gown 
to appear in court" In the contemporary 
reports of the proceeding however, Pollex- 
fen and Jones are mentioned as the defen- 
dant's counsel, and Sir Robert Atkyns is not 
named. It is improbable, therefore, that he 
actually delivered his argument, although he 
formally composed it for tiie occasion, and 
afterwards published it The alignment is a 
laborious piece of le^ reasoning, clearly 
arranged, and displaying great hi^rical re- 
search, and a carefVu and acute examination 
of the various autiiorities on the subject It 
was published by himself in 1689, under the 
titie of " The Power, Jurisdiction, and Privi- 
lege of Parliament, and the Antiquity of the 
House of Commons, asserted ;" and was re- 
published lifter his death among his *' Parlia- 
mentary and Political Tracts." 

In the reign of James II. Atkyns composed 
another legal argument, which was suggested 
by the case of Sir Edward Hales, and was 
directed against the king's prerogative of 
dispensing with penal statutes, which had 
been asserted in that case. 

It is not recorded in any of the histories of 
the Revolution in 1688 that Sir Robert Atkyns 
took any prominent part in the promotion of 
tiiat event Nevertheless, his character and 
opinions, as well as his political associations 
and the marks of distinction afterwards be- 
stowed upon him by the new government, 
afford a strong presumption that he was not 
an inactive spectator of the change. In 
April, 1689, he was appointed chief baron of 
the Exchequer, Sir John Holt being at the 
same time made lord chief justice, and Sir 
Henry Pollexfen chief justice of the Com- 
mon Fleas. In the same year he was chosen 
speaker of the House of Lords, and continued 
to hold that office until the great seal was 
given to Lord Somers in 1693. In the course 
of the following year be signified his intention 
of retiring fh>m public life ; tiie immediate 
cause of mis determination being disappoint- 
ment in his desire to obtain tiie office or mas- 
ter of the rolls, which was g^ven to Sir Tho- 
mas Trevor. Attempts were made to induce 
him to continue in nis office of lord chief 
baron until certain difficulties respecting the 
choice of his successor were removed ; but he 
persisted in his determination, and retired to 
his seat at Sapperton, near Cirencester, where 
he spent the remainder of his life. He died 
in the year 1709, at the age of eighty-eight 
years. 

Bku-ly in life Sir Robert Atkjms married 
the dai^hter of Sir George Clerk of Walford, 
in Nortiiamptonshire, by whom he had no 
issue. Bv his second wifb, who was a daughter 
of Sir Thomas Dacres of Cheshunt, in Hert- 



ATKYNS. 



ATROCUNUS. 



ibrdsUre, lie bad an only son (the subject of 
the next article) to whom his large estates in 
Gloocestershire descended. (^Biograpkia Bri' 
tanmca ; Petmy Cyclopctdia^ art '* Atkyns, 
Sir Robert;" LineM* Inn RegitUn; Par- 
Uamentarg Historw.) D. J. 

ATKVnS, sir ROBERT, Knight, was 
the only son of the subject of the last article. 
He was bom in 1646 ; and was kniehted by 
Charles II. when he visited Bristol a few 
years after the Restoration. He was re- 
tnmed to the House of Conunons as member 
ibr Cirencester in the Oxford Parliament, in 
March, 1680 — 1; and afterwards, in 1685, 
represented the county of Gloucester in the 
only parliament holden by James II. He 
died m 1711, two years afiter the death of his 
fiUher. Sir Robert Atkyns, the younger, was 
not a prominent public character ; and he is 
only <ustinguished as the author of a History 
of Gloucestershire, which he compiled with 
much labour and care, but which was not 
published until the year alter his death. A 
second edition of tiiis work was published 
in 1769. {Biographia Britanmca; Wood, 
Athena Oxonieiuet,) D. J. 

ATOSSA. [Darius.! 

ATROCIA'NUS, JOANNES, a Latin 
poet, philologist, and botanist, was a native 
of Germany, and bom towards the end of 
the fifteentii century. Weiss (art Atro- 
cianus, Biograpkie dUveneUe) asserts that 
Herzog {Athena Btmraca) has confounded 
Atrocianus with J. Acronius or Acron, pro- 
fessor of medicine and mathematics at Basle, 
making them one person. Herzog has been 
IbllowM in his account by Adelung and 
modem medical biographers, all of whom 
may have been misl^ by the skill of Atro- 
cianus as a botanist, and his intimate con- 
nection with the most celebrated physicians 
of his day. He was well versed in the 
learned languages, and was engaged for 
•ome time as a schoolmaster at Fribourg. 
From Fribourg he went to Basle, which city 
he quitted on uie establishment there of the 
reformed religion ; and, in 1530, he was at 
Colmar. Beyond this nothing appears to be 
known respecting him. His works are: — 
1. ^'.Smilius Macer de herbarum virtutibus, 
jam primum emaculatior, tersiorc^ue in lucem 
editus. Prsterea Strabi GaUi, poets et 
theologi clari^mi, Hortulus vematissimus ; 
nterque scholiis Joanis Atrociani illustratus." 
Basil, 1S27, 8vo. 2. ''iEmilius Macer de 
herbarum virtutibu% cum Joannis Atrociani 
oomentariis longe utiUssimis et nuquam antea 
impressis. Ad h«c: Strabi Galli Hortulus 
vemantissimus." Fribourg, 1530, 8vo. This 
commentary must not be confounded with the 
Scholia published in 1527; the commentai^ 
is confined to the .£milius Macer: and is 
fbller and altogether different from the 
Scholia. 3. '* ^iegia de hello rustico, ann. 
1525, in Germania exorto; prsterea ejusdem 
Epigrammata aliquot selection! ; pnemissa 
3 



etiam est Epistola ad bonas litteras horta* 
toria." Basil, 1528, 8vo. and Hanau, 1611, 
8vo. This poem has passed throng many 
other editions, and is inserted in Freher's 
" Germanicarum rerum Scriptores," Frank- 
fort, 1624, iii. 232, and Strassburg, 1717, iiL 
278. 4. ** Nemo Evangelicus; Epicedion de 
obitu Frobenii, typographorum principis — 
MoTwpta, hoc est, superbia," Basil, 1528, 8vo. 
The Nemo Evangehcus is a poem against the 
Reformers. It was reprinted the same year 
witii the "Nemo" of Ulrich Hutten. 6. 
"Querela Misss— Liber Epigrammatnm," 
Basil, 1529, 8vo. (Athena Bauraca, 334; 
Biographie Univenetle, edit 1843; Saxius, 
Onomasticon Literariumt iv. 606; Hendreich, 
Pandecta BrandenburgicaJ) J. W. J. 

ATROMETUS. [iE9CHiNE8.1 
ATROMETUS. [Amometds/] 
ATROTATES CATpo»<tTty»), a Persian 
satrap, probably of Media, commanded a 
large division of the Persian forces at tiie 
battie of Gangamela, or, as it is generally 
called, of Arbela, b.c. 331. On the death of 
King Darius, Alexander appointed him to the 
satrapy of Media, and his daughter after- 
wards married Perdiccas, at the fimious 
nuptials of Susa, b.c. 324. [Aucxahdeb III. 
of Macedonla.] After Alexander's death, 
Perdiccas continued Atro{)ates in the sa- 
trapy of Media, or, as Justin (xiii. 5) says, 
gave him the satrapy of the Greater Media. 
The northern part of this country was called 
Media Atnmatene, in consequence of Atropa^ 
tes having formed an independent kingdom 
there, which existed till the time of Strabo 
(xi. p. 523). There was a story that Atro- 
pates once presented Alexander with a hun- 
dred Amazons, but Arrian asserts his dis- 
belief of the tale, which, as he says, is not 
mentioned by the most trustworthy writers 
of the life of Alexander. (Diodoms Siculus, 
xviii. 4 ; Arrian, AnabasiSf iii. 8, iv. 18, vii. 
4, 13.) R. W— n. 

ATSYLL, RICHARD, an English artist 
of whom Vertne found a record, as graver, 
or seal engraver to Henry VII I., for which 
office he received a salary of twenty pounds 
per annum. (Walpole, Anecdotes <f Paint- 
ing, &c.) R. N. W. 
ATTA, TITUS QU'INTIUS, a Roman 
dramatic poet, is said by Eusebius to have 
died in the third year of the 174tii Olympiad, 
that is in the year b.c. 82, and to have 
been buried on the Prsnestine Wa^, two 
miles from the city. He was a writer of 
"Comcedis TogatsB," or Comedies repre- 
senting Roman characters and maimers; 
and ms name is fr^auentiy mentioned b^ 
the Latin writers. Horace refers to his 
works in that tone of dissatisfiu^on with 
which his courtly taste taught him to regard 
most of the early monuments of Roman let- 
ters. GelUus, Isidorus, and others, fhmish 
the names of the following comedies, as writ- 
ten by Atta: — " Matertera," " Satyri," 
b2 



ATTA. 



ATTAIGNANT. 



" Conciliator," •* -ffidiles," ** Tiro Profici- 
scens." The very insignificant fragments of 
his works which can be collected are given 
by Bothe, " Poetae Scenici Latini." Festus 
says that his name of Atta was derived from 
a lameness in his feet, to which Horace like- 
wise has been wrongly thought to make 
allusion. (Ehisebius, Chronicorum Liber Poa- 
tenor; Horace, JE^istolarum, lib. ii. 1, v. 79 ; 
Gellins, lib. ii. cap. 9 ; Festus, Atta ; Vos- 
sius, De Poetis Latinis; Crinitus, De Poetia 
Latinisy lib. ii. cap. 23.) W. S. 

ATTAOrNUS (^Arraytyos), a Theban 
who, with his ffeUow-citlBen Timegenides, 
took a leading part in inducing the Thebans 
to join Xerxes when he invaded Greece, 
B.C. 480. A short time before the battle of 
PlatsBa, when the Persians under Mardonius 
were encamped in B<BOtia, Attaginus in- 
vited Mardonius and fifty Persians of the 
highest rank to a grand entertainment at 
Thebes; and he invited fifty Thebans to 
meet them. Among the guests there was 
also one Thersander of Orchomenus, fh)m 
whom Herodotus had an account of a con- 
versation which Thersander had with one 
of the Persians who could speak Greek. 
This is an instance in which the historian 
has, apparently without design, informed us 
of one of the direct sources of his informa- 
tion about the events of this great cam- 
paign. Thersander was an eye-witness of 
that which Herodotus reports. After the 
defeat of the Persians at Pbitsa (b.c. 479), 
Pausanias, at the head of the confederate 
Greeks, besieged Thebes, with the view 
of compelling the Thebans to surrender 
Attannus and Timegenides, with the rest 
who nad £eivoured the Persians. After twenty 
days' siege, Timegemdes, with other The- 
bans, and the children of Attaginus, were 
surrendered to the combined forces. Atta- 
ginus made his escape. Pausanias set his 
children at liberty, saying that they were 
not to be blamed for their fiither's fault 
The rest of the prisoners expected to save 
their lives by a judicious distribution of 
bribes, but Pausanias, suspecting their de- 
sign, disbanded the confederate army, and, 
taking the Thebans to Corinth, put them all 
to death. Athenseus mentions the feast of 
Attaginus, but the name is written Autamnus 
in the last edition of Athenseus. The addi- 
tion of the choice things which were served 
up on the occasion is an excusable invention 
of Athenseus. (Herodotus, ix. 15, 86, &c. ; 
Pausanias, vii. 10 ; Athenseus, iv. p. 148.) 

G. L. 

ATTAIGNANT, GABRIEL CHARLES 
DE L', or LATTAIGNANT, a canon of 
Reims, was bom at Paris in the vear 1697. 
To his post of canon he united the office of 
** Conseiller Clerc " to the parliament of 
Paris. He was endowed by nature witii a 
lively imagination ; was passionately fond of 
pleasure, and had a great taste fbr bterature. 
4 



He appears to have possessed considerable 
&cili^ in extempore composition, and be did 
not hesitate to devote much of his time to 
the unclerical pursuit of a song writer. His 
compositions were generally sprightly, and 
always pleasing, excepting in one or two in- 
stances when he indulged a satirical mood at 
the expense of the Count de Clermont-Ton- 
n^ and others, and narrowly escaped severe 
chastisement for his ill-timed witticisms. 
After living a life of pleasure, he withdrew, 
towards the end of his days, among the Fa- 
thers of the Doctrine Chretienne, where he 
died on the 10th of January, 1779. His con- 
version was brought about by the Abb^ Gau- 
thier, who had been sent for to Voltaire on 
his deathbed, and was chaplain to the Incur- 
ables. This circumstance gave rise to the 
following epigram : — 

** Voltaire et Uttaignant, par avis de (kmille, I 
Aa meme confesseur ont fiut le mfime aVeu. 

£n tel cas il importe peu 
Qtie ce loit k Gauthier, que ce soit h Garguille ; 
Mais Gauthier cependant me paro$t mieux trouve ; 

L'honneur de deux cures seznblables 

A bon droit etoit reserve 

An chapelain des Incurables." 

L'Attaignanfs works are, 1. "Bertholde ^ 
la Ville, Op^ra Comique, en un acte ; tout en 
Vaudevilles." Paris, 1754, 8vo. This was writ- 
ten in conjunction with two other authors. It 
was reprinted at the Hague in 1760, l2mo., 
and at Amsterdam in 1770, 12mo. 2. *' Le 
Bouquet du Roi, Opera Comique, en un acte ; 
en Vaudevilles." Paris, 1752 and 1753, 8vo., 
and at the Hafue in 1 753, 8vo., written in 
conjimction witii Vad^ and Fleury. 3. *• Can- 
tiques Spirituels." Paris, 1762, 12mo. 4. 
** Correapondanoe Po^tique et Morale entre 
PAbb^ Lattaignant et R." 1788, 8vo. 5. 
** Epitre ^ M. L. P. sur ma Retraite." Paris, 
1769, 8vo. 6. " Pieces d^robdes k un Ami, 
ou Ponies." 2 vols. Paris, 1750, 12mo. 7. 
*' Ponies, contenant tout ce qui a paru sous 
le titre de * Pieces Ddrob^' avec des Aug- 
mentations, Annotations, &c." 4 vols., col- 
lected and published by the Abbd de la Porte. 
London and Paris, 1757, 12mo. 8. Chan- 
sons et autres Po^es Posthumes, suivies de 
particularity singuli^res de la vie de Madame 
de C ♦ ♦." Paris, 1779, 12mo. 9. " Reflexions 
Nocturnes, par M. L. D. L. T." Paris, 1769, 
8vo. 10. ** Le Rossi^ol, Op^ra Comique, 
en un acte, en Vaudevilles," 1 753, 8vo., and 
Paris, 1766, 8vo. 11. " The'mirdides ; ou 
Recneil d'Airs," 8vo. 12. ** Choix de ses 
Poesies, precede d'une Notice," Paris, 1810, 
18mo. (Sabatier de Castres, Leg trots tiScleg 
de la Litt^rcUure Fhmcaiaey ** Lattaignant ;" 
Dictionnaire Uhiveraelf 9th edition; Qu^ 
rard. La France Litt^raire.) J. W. J. 

ATTAIGNANT, PIERRE, a printer at 
Paris, in the sixteenth oentuiy, appears to 
have been the first Frenchman who used 
musical types. His earliest musical publi- 
cation was a set of motets by various authors, 
for four or five voices, which appeared in 



ATTAIGNANT. 



ATTAJI. 



1527. Nineteen similar works were pro> 
duoed by Attugnant between this year and 
1536, formiiig altogether the largest existing 
collection of the compositions of the early 
French masters. He also published eleven 
books of French songs ibr four voices, and a 
Airther collection of motets. He was living 
in 1543, as his name appears to a '* Livre 
de Danceries ^ six parties," but in 1556 he 
must have been dead, as bis widow in this 
year published several books. He writes his 
name Attaignant, Attaingnant, and Atteig- 
nant Some of the works which he printed 
are in the Biblioth^ne du Roi, but they are 
now very rare. (Fdtis, Biograpkie Univer- 
9elU des Mnsiciena.) £. T. 

ATTA'jr or ATHA'JI' NEWA'LF- 
ZADE, the son of Ath^llah Newili, the in- 
structor of Sultan Mohammed III., was a 
Turidsh poet, and the contemporair of At- 
tdji Newt-zide, with whom he is often con- 
founded, although he is £ur inferior to the 
celebrated son of Newf. Attijf New^lf-zide 
was bom at Constantinople in the middle of 
the tenth century a.h. (the sixteenth of our 
lera), and died in a.h. 1027 (a.d. 1617), after 
haviDff discharged the offices of secretary to 
the Mufti, and judge, during a period of 
thirty years. His best poem is an elegy on 
the death of Sultan Mohammed III. His 
**diwin" is not printed. T Hammer, Ge- 
wchichte der Osmaniachen Dicntkunstf vol. iii. 
pp. 162—164.) W. P. 

ATTA'JF or ATHA'JF NEWF-ZADE, 
the son of Newi; who was the chief instruc- 
tor of Sultan Murid III., was bom at Con- 
stantinople in A.H. 991 (a.d. 1583\ and stu- 
died divinity and law at first under his fii^ 
ther, and afterwards under other distinguished 
professors. In his twenty-fifth year he was 
appointed Professor of Law at the college 
called Jlinbtoye, and soon afterwards be 1^ 
came judge at L6fje. He subsequently held 
the same office in several considerable towns 
CO the Danube and in Thessaly. He died 
at Constantinople in a.h. 1046 (a.d. 1635), 
with the reputation of being the most distin- 
giushed writer and poet of his time. His 
principal works are: — 1. ** ShakiikU-n'U- 
minfyef'C* Collection of Anemones"). This 
is a Turkish continuation of the Arabic work 
composed by T^ish-kd'prf-zdde, which is a 
collection of biographies of the most distin- 
guished divines and lawyers from the begin- 
ning of the Turkish empire down to the begin- 
ning of the reign of Sultan Selim II. ; it was 
transhited into Turkish by Mejdf. Attilji 
continued this work in Turkish till the end 
of the reign of Sultan Miir^ IV. A beau- 
tiftil MS. of this work (one volume of 434 
pages in folio) is in the imperial library at 
Vienna. 2. " S<5hbetu-l-4<bkyir " (" Conver- 
sations of Virgins"), a poem on the principal 
moral, social, and religious duties of men and 
women of all ranks, finished in a.h. 1035 
(a.d. 1625). The author severely blames 
5 



the pro|)ensities of his countr^en to unna- 
tural pleasures, and from this poem, com- 
pared with so many others on similar sub- 
jects, we may conclude that the moral cor- 
ruption of the higher classes in Turkey has 
not been effected without a long stmggle 
against purer principles. 3. " Heft KhiUu" 
(" The Sevenfold Dish"). This is a didactic 
poem, in which seven <uvine men speak in 
seven sections on divine love, and its influ- 
ence on men manifested by in^iration. The 
author adopted the Persian title, in allusion 
to the ancient Persian custom of eating twice 
a year, on holy days, a dish composed of 
seven different thinss: this didi is now 
called 'Ashur^ and the people eat it on the 
10th of Moharram. The ** Heft Khilin " is 
of no great value. 4. ** Nefhata-l-^h£r" 
(" The Breath of Flowers"), a poem on the 
ascent to heaven and other miraculous 
acts of Mohammed. 5. ** Sdki-ndme" (** The 
Cupbearer's Book"), a poem on Uie art of 
drinking, of eating opium, of love, and other 
sensual pleasures. 6. *' EHwdn," a collection 
of lyric poems, among which there u a beau- 
tiful poem on the ni^t, which is the first in 
a series of ** Mirdjiyeler," or poems on the 
ascent of Mohammed. The works of Att&ji 
have never been printed. German transla^ 
tions of many passages, and of whole poems, 
are given in the sources cited below. (Ham- 
mer, GeackicJUe der Osmamschen Dichtkunst^ 
vol. iii. pp. 244—283; Chabert, LdtiJC, 
Lebensheachreibungen Twrkiacher Dichter,) 

W.P. 
ATTALA, SAINT, second abbot of the 
monastery of Bobbio, in Italy, on the Trebbia, 
an affluent of the Po. The monastery was 
founded by St Columban, or Columbanus, on 
whose death (a.d. 614) Attala was chosen 
abbot HewasaBurgundianof noble&mily, 
and embraced the monastic life at Lirins, or 
Lerins, on the coast of Provence ; but being 
dissatisfied with the lax discipline of the 
monastery there, he removed to the Abbey of 
Lnxeuil, in Franche Comt^, where St Colum- 
ban was then abbot St. Columban received 
Attala among his immediate followers, and 
probably took him with him to Bobbio. After 
Attala's elevation to the abbacy at Bobbio, 
discontents broke out among the monks, and 
some withdrew ; but the death of three or 
four of the malcontents, soon after their seces- 
sion, being regarded as a divine judgment, 
the rest returned and submitted. Jonas, the 
disciple and biographer of Attala, has re- 
corded several miracles as wrought by him. 
He received what he conceived to be a divine, 
though somewhat ambiguous, warning of bis 
death fifty days before it occurred ; and he oc- 
cupied the interval in strenfftheningthe walls 
and renewing the roof of the abbey, and re- 
pairing its ftimiture. He died of fever, 
apparentiy about the time anticipated b^r him, 
on the 10th March, but in what year is not 
known. ( Life of St, Attala, by Jonas, in the 



ATTALA. 

Acta Somctorum, by Bollandus and others, 
10th March.) J. C. M. 

ATTALFATES, MICHAEL (Mix«J>X 6 
*Arra\9idfnis) was pro-consul and judge (i^OA- 
waros fcol Kpirrif) under the Emperor Michael 
Ducas, who reigned at Constantinople from 
1071 to 1078. Of the personal history of 
Attaliates nothing is known beyond the fiicts 
of his having filled these offices, and compiled, 
at the command of the emperor, a popular 
compendium of law. This treatise is con- 
tained in the second volume of the ''Juris 
Graeco-Romani Libri Duo" of Leunclavins, 
published by Freher. Its title u: MixoJ^X 
*Ajf9vwdTov fcol KpiToVf rod *ATra\€idTovt 
Tolrifia ¥OfUK^ ^91 Totrffun-udi monf^ura 
Kori K^XMwrw rov fieurtXws MtxoJ^X rov Aovku 
(" A Legal Work, or Pragmatical Treatise, 
of Michael Attaliates, the Pro-Consul and 
Judge, compiled by order of the Emperor 
Michael the Duke "). It consists of a preface 
(which contains a brief outline of the history 
of the Roman hiw), ninety-five titles, and 
six Novelise of the Emperor Leo. There is 
little to remark on the arrangement, except 
the insertion of a title "On the Supreme 
Trinity ; Uie Catholic Faith ; and the Prohi- 
bition to dispute publicly on these Mvsteries 
and Heresies" (vii. 3), between the title 
" On Things" (i. 2) and that " On ObUga- 
tions and Actions" (vii. 4). In the dedica- 
tion to the emperor (irpbf rhw avroKp^opa 
M(xa^)f Attaliates proresses to have aimed 
at brevity and perspicuity, and the use of 
popular phraseology (icotvoXc|/a). (Leun- 
clavius, Juris Graco-Jiomani tarn Canonici 
quam CiuUis Tomi Duo; Jocher, Allgemeines 
GelehHenr Lexicon.) W. W. 

ATTALUS C'AttoXoj), one of the officers 
of Alexander the Great. He commanded 
the Agrianians, and distinguished himself at 
the battles of Issus and Gaugamela, and in the 
pursuit of Bessus and his confederates, when 
they carried off Darius, the Persian king, as 
a prisoner. (Arrian, Anabasis^ ii. 9, iii. 12, 
21.) J. C. M. 

ATT ALUS, a mathematidan, who edited 
the *' Phffinomena" of Aratus, and subjoined 
to it a commentary, in which he profe^ed to 
reconcile the statements of the poem with the 
fi&cts, or supposed &ct8, of the sciences of 
which it treats. Hipparchus, who frequentlv 
quotes him, charges him with having, with 
one or two exceptions, followed Aratus in 
his errors ; but elsewhere, in a passage sup- 
posed to refer to Attains, he describes him 
as the most careful of the expounders of ihe 
poem. If this passage refers to Attains, he 
was a contemporary of Hipparchus, who was 
livinff between b.c. 162 and 128. Vossins and 
Fabncius, with other modems, call Attains 
a Rhodian; but we have not been able to 
trace any mention of his country in Hippar- 
chus, who is, as &r as we know, the chief or 
only ancient authority respecting him. (Hip- 
parchus, CommaUeury om tke rtumomena </ 



ATTALUS. 

Aratus; Vossius, De Scientiis Mathematicis, 
cap. xxxiii. § 21 ; Fabncius, Bibliolh, Gnec, 
iv. p. 93, ed. Harles.) J. C. M. 

^ A'TTALUS, a stoic philosopher in the 
time of the Roman emperors, Augustus and 
Tiberius. The year and place of his birth 
are not known ; but his name indicates that 
he was of Greek origin : perhaps the same 
thing is indicated by an expression of Lucius 
Annieus Seneca the philosopher, that **he 
joined the subtile acuteness of a Greek to the 
learning of the Etruscans." He is mentioned 
b^ Marcus Amueus Seneca, the fiither of Lu- 
cius, as the most acute and eloquent of the 
philosophers of his day. He was introduced 
as one of the speakers in the second of the 
'* SuasorisB" of Marcus Seneca, but the pas- 
sage is lost, and the fact of his bein^ intro- 
duced is known only from the critique of 
Seneca at the close of the piece. Lucius Se- 
neca was a pupil of Attains, and tells us that 
his master was not only willing but desirous 
to impart instruction ; indeed Attains appears 
to have exercised considerable influence over 
the mind of his pupil. ** We were the first," 
says Seneca, " to enter the lecture-room, and 
the last to leave it We also drew him into 
discussion in his walks." .... " Certainly 
I, when I heard Attains discoursing on the 
vices, the mistakes, the evils of life, have 
often pitied the human race, and considered 
him as raised aloft, far above the highest 
eminence of humani^. He himself said that 
he was a king ; but it seemed to me that he 
was more than a king, 'since it was his pre- 
rogative to pass judgment on those who were 
kings. When, too, he began to recommend 
poverty, and to point out how everything 
which exceeded the limits of necessity was 
an unnecessary burden and heavy to be 
borne, I often wished I could have quitted 
his lecture-room a poor man," &c {I^ns- 
tola 108.) 

Seneca has quoted in his epistles many of 
the sayings of Attalus. They are commonly 
sensible and just, and in almost every case 
illustrated by a comparison. In fact, judging 
from the quotations of Seneca, livelmess <n 
illustration was one of the most marked cha- 
racteristics of Attalus. This may serve as a 
specimen. " There is a pleasure in the 
memory of departed friends, which may be 
compared to apples that have an agreeable 
roughness, or to wine of too great age, the 
very bitterness of which has a charm; but 
in wluch, after a time, all that was unplea- 
sant is lost, and unmingled sweetness re- 
mains." {Epistola 63.) 

Attalus wrote or discoursed on thunder, 
regarded as ominous ; and laid down a num- 
ber of rules by which its ominous character 
might be discriminated : a summary of these 
rules is given by Lucius Seneca in his ** Na- 
turales Quscsdones." Attalus was banished by 
the infiueuoc of Sejanus. Nothing is known 
of him subsequently. Fabricius thinks it 



ATTALUS. 



ATTALUa 



probable that he ig the Attains cHed by He- 
sychios, in his Lexicon (nnder the word 
Kopjyroiwi) as the author of a book Tltpl Ila- 
ptfiuiv, ** On Proverbs." (Fabricius, Bi- 
bliotheca GrtBca^ iii. p. 544, T. p. 106, ed. 
Harles; L. Annseos Seneca, t^piatoUe 9, 
63, 67, 72, 81, 108, 110, NaturaUt Quag- 
tiones, lib. ii. c. 48 and 50; M. Annteus 
Seneca, Suasorietf 2.) J . C. M. 

ATTALUS ("AttoXoj), a phjmcian, who 
was a contemporary of Galen at Borne, in 
the second century after Cluist He was 
a papil of Soranos, and belonged to the 
medical sect of the Methodici. Galen gives 
an account of his attending the Stoic phi- 
losopher Theagenes in his last illness, and 
accuses him of having been the cause of his 
death by his faulty treatment Theagenes 
appears tohave been suffering fhmi an atta<^ 
of acute hepatitis, which Attains undertook 
to cure in three days, by means of a poultice 
of bread and honey, by fomenting me part 
with warm oil, and by restricting the patient to 
a drink probably answering to our water-gruel, 
which uiree remedies, Galen says, were con- 
sidered by Thessalus and his fbllowers to be 
sufficient to cure acute diseases. Galen 
warned Attains of his error (though his own 
proposed plan of treatment does not appear 
altogether satis&ctory), but without effect, 
and m three days' time, when Attains brought 
some of his friends to enjoy his triumph, he 
feund the patient dead. This case u exa^ 
mined and explained at some length (thou^, 
of course, in the style of the sixteenth centurr) 
by Zaeutus Lusitanus, De Medicor. Princtp, 
HUtor, lib. ii. hist 102, p. 363, Lyon, 1642. 
(Galen, Dt Meth. Medendi, lib. x. cap. 15, 
tom. X. p. 909, ed. Kiihn.) W. A. G. 

ATTALUS, a presbyter of the Christian 
church in the fourth century, condemned at 
the Council of Aquileia, a.d. 381, for having 
embraced Arianism. (^EpUtola Synodalis 
Comdlii Aquileiensis ad Augustos, quoted by 
Baronius, ArmaUs, a.d. 381, c. 93.) J. CM. 

ATTALUS C'ATToXof), son of Andro- 
MENES, an officer of eminence in the army of 
Alexander the Great He is first noticed on 
occasion of the conspiracy of Dimnus, when, 
after the execution of Philotas, Attains and 
three of his brothers, Amyn^ Polemon, 
and Simmias, were charged with being im- 
plicated in the treason, on account of their 
mtimacy with Philotas. Polemon fled, and 
this was held to be a corroboration of his 
own and his brothers' guilt The other 
three, however, defended themselves so well 
as not only to secure an acquittal, but to ob- 
tain leave for Polemon to return [AmtntasI. 

Attains served with distinction after his 
acquittal. During Alexander's operations 
against the Sd^dian insurgents (b.c. 328), 
Attalufi, with Folysperchon, Gorgias, and 
Meleager, was left in Bactria to secure that 
province; and early next year (b.c. 327) 
Attains was sent, with others, under the 
7 



command of Cratems, to finish the sub 
tion of the district of Panetacene. He' 
served with distinction in the Indian cam- 
paigns of Alexander (b.c. 327 — 325), and 
was, with his division, in the force sent 
homeward through Carmania, under the 
command of Cratems. 

While Alexander was on his death-bed 
(d.c. 323), Attains was one of the seven offi- 
cers who passed a night in the temple of Se- 
rapis, to consult the oracle of the god as to 
whether Alexander should be brought to the 
temple. On the death of Alexander, when 
the infimtnr, discontented with the arrange- 
ments made by Perdiccas and others of tiie 
superior officers, rose in revdit. Attains and 
Meleager were sent to quiet them. Instead 
of doing so, they took part with the revolters, 
and A&us sent men to put Perdiccas to 
death. The firmness of Perdiccas, however, 
prevented the execution of this purpose, and 
quelled the revolt This account of the part 
teken bv Attalus on this occasion rests on the 
sole authority of Justin. Some have thought 
that the Attalus mentioned by that writer was 
a different person from the son of Andro- 
menes ; but we are disposed to identify them. 
Attalus managed to reconcile himself to Per- 
diccas, and received the command of his fleet 
in the expedition against Ptolemy, the son of 
Lagus, in Egypt (b.c. 321) ; and (unless the 
marriage was of <^der date^ received the 
hand ^ Atalante, sister of Perdiccas, in 
marriage. 

When Perdiccas was assassinated by his 
own officers on the bank of the Nile (b.c. 
321), Atalante was also put to death. Atta- 
ins, who was at Pelusium with the fleet, im- 
mediately sailed to Tyre, and took possession 
of the town, and of a c<msiderable treasure 
which Perdiccas had deposited there, and 
afforded an asylum to such of the friends of 
Perdiccas as fled to him. When Eurydice 
attempted to raise a sedition against Anti- 
pater in Syria, the same year, Attalus sup- 
ported her ; but, on the fiiilure of her efforte, 
iqjpears to have returned to Tyre, or pro- 
ceeded to Pisidia, where he united his forces 
with those of Aloetas, brother of Perdiccas. 
He attacked the Rhodians, but was beaten 
by them at sea (b.c. 320 or 321), and made 
an atteck, apparently without success, upon 
Cannus and Cnidus. He and Alcetas de- 
feated Aaemder, the satrap or governor of Ca- 
ria, whom Antipater sent against them [Asan- 
der] ; but they were soon afterwards defeated 
by Antigonus in Pisidia, where they had col- 
lected sixteen thousand infimtry and nine hun- 
dred horse: the army of Antigonus was 
much more numerous, and composed of bet- 
ter troops. Attalus, with Docimus and Pole- 
mon (the latter probably his brother) were 
taken, and confined in a strong fort sitoated 
on a rock. After a time tiie prisoners, only 
eight in number, by bribing some of the 
guard, obtained their own freedom and the 



ATTALUa 



ATTALUS. 



poBsessioii of the fort ; but while deliberatiDg 
whether to hold out there or attempt to es- 
cape, they were blocked up by troops from the 
different posts in the neighbourhood. They 
had just time to admit some persons from 
without, who fiivoured them, and though 
these did not make their number more than 
sixty, they held out for above a year, ex- 
pectmg to be relieved by Eumenes. At last 
they were obliged to surrender, and we hear 
no more of Attalus. (Arrian, Anabasis^ iii. 
27, iv. 16, 22, 27, v. 12, vi. 17, vii. 26, and 
Fraanwnta, apud Phot Bibliotheca, Cod. 92; 
Diodoms Siculus, xviii. 27, 45, xix. 16, 35 ; 
Justin, xiii. 3.) J. C. M. 

ATTALUS ("ArroXos), an Athenian 
sculptor, who executed the statue of the Ly- 
cian Apollo, which was in the temple of 
Apollo at Argos. The date of Attalus is un- 
known. (Pausanias, ii. 19.) R. W. jun. 

ATTALUS (called on his coins Flavius 
Pbiscus Attalus, the son of Priscus), one of 
the later Em^rors of the Western Roman 
Empire. He is described as being an Ionian 
by descent (by which is i>robably meant that 
his &mily was fh)m Ionia in Asia Minor), 
and a heathen by education ; and it^ is pro- 
bable that he continued a heathen until about 
tiie time of his accession to the empire. After 
the first siege of Rome by the Visigoths, under 
Alaric (a.d. 409), Attalus was sent by the Ro- 
man Senate, wi& Csecilianus and Maximia- 
nus, to the Emperor Honorius, at Ravenna, on 
a mission, the object of which is not clearly 
stated. They could only relate and lament the 
sufferings which Rome had endured, all useful 
measures for remedying these evils being 
obstructed by Olympius, then chief minister 
of Honorius. Attalus received from Oljnm- 
pius the i^pointment of chief of the treasury 
at Rome, and was sent back under the escort of 
Vdens, and six thousand Dalmatian soldiers, 
destined to garrison Rome. The escort was 
attacked and destroyed by Alaric ; but Attalus 
and Valens, and about a hundred men, escaped 
to Rome ; where Attalus immediately super- 
seded Heliocrates in charge of the treasury, 
and proceeded, by order of Olympius, to 
confiscate the property of those who had 
been friends of Stilicho. This employment 
was, however, disagreeable to him : accord- 
ing to Zosimus, ** he thought it impious 
to insult the unfortunate ;" and he made the 
search as inefficient as he could: he even 
privately admonished some of the proscribed 
parties to conceal their effects. His mild- 
ness offended his employer, and he was sent 
for to Ravenna to pay the penalty of his 
indulgence; and would have been put to 
death, if he had not taken sanctuary in a 
Christian church. 

On the down^l and flight of Olympius, 
soon after, Attalus was sent back to Rome by 
the emperor, as prefect or governor of the 
city, his former office of treasurer being con- 
ferred on Demetrius. Attalus held the office 
8 



of prefect when hostilities were renewed, and 
Rome was a second, time besieged bv Alaric. 
The capture of the Port (Portus), at the mouth 
of the Tiber, a few miles distant from Rome, in 
which the com for the supply of the citizens 
was stored up, obliged the citv to submit to 
the Gothic kmg (a.d. 409), who directed the 
Romans to elect an emperor in place of Ho- 
norius. It was by the command of Alaric 
that Attalus was chosen. The choice was, 
however, a popular one, and the accession of 
the new emperor was hailed with great ^oy, 
to which the prospect of a resident sovereign, 
and the lenient character of Attains, appear 
to have conduced. As he was baptised by 
Sigesarius, whom Sozomen describe as *' the 
bidiop of the Goths," and who was an Arian, 
it is probable that his baptism immediately 
preceded or accompanied his elevation. His 
accession gave hope to the Arians of greater 
indulgence than uiey had experienced from 
Theodosius and his sons. Those also who 
adhered to the ancient religion of the empire 
rejoiced at the accession of one who had been 
brought up a heathen. 

Attalus immediately proceeded to appoint 
his officers. Alaric himself was made general 
of the army, conjoinUy with Valens, who how- 
ever appears to have been at the time at Ra- 
venna with Honorius ; Ataulphus, or Adolphus, 
brother of Alaric's wife, and afterwards his 
successor in the Gothic kingdom, was made 
general of the household cavalry : the other 
offices were filled up with Romans. Attalus 
then assembled the senate, and made a long 
and elaborate speech, in which he promised 
to preserve their privileges, and to reduce 
Egypt and the provinces of the east imder 
their ancient subjection to Italy. Perhaps by 
thus recalling the memory of their departed 
greatness, Attalus thought to revive the na- 
tional spirit of Rome : he was also misled by 
some pretended prophecies ; but whether these 
were of pagan or Christian origin is not ^d. 
His first attempt was on the province of 
Africa of which Carthage was tiie capital, 
which was held for Honorius by Count Hera- 
clian. Attalus rejected the advice of Alaric 
to send a small body of Gothic trooiw under 
Drumas, and sent Cionstans, one of his parti- 
zans, with scarcely any force, to supersede 
Heraclian in the government of the province. 
Sozomen and Zosimus attribute his conduct 
to his infatuated reliance on the above- 
mentioned prophecies ; but possibly an un- 
willingness to deliver up the provinces of the 
empire to barbarian troops may have had its 
influence. Attains, wim Alaric, then ad- 
vanced toward Ravenna at the head of a com- 
bined army of Romans and Goths. Honoriiis 
in alarm sent an embassy, consisting of his 
chief officers, offering to make Attalus his 
partner in the empire ; but Attalus refused 
the offer, though he expressed his willingness 
to allow Honorius his choice of an inland, or 
other place as a retreat, and to leave him the 



ATTALUS. 



ATTALU8. 



state and retmue of an emperor. As the 
cause of Honorins seemed lost, Jovian, or as 
Sozomen calls him, John Ql(ad¥Piis\ or ac- 
cording to Zosimns, Jovios {*l60io$), one of 
his ambassadors, embraced the side of Attains ; 
and suggested to him to insist that Honorius 
should undergo the mutilation of one of his 
members : but Attalus immediately rejected 
the proposal, and rebuked Jovian; though 
he received him at the same time into ms 
confidence, and confirmed him in his dignity 
of patrician. Honorius was preparing to 

r't Ravenna, and had vessels prepared fbr 
purpose, when he received a reinforce- 
ment of four thousand men, or, according to 
Zosimus, forty thousand, fh>m his nephew 
Theododus 11., Emperor of the East; and 
this assistance determined him to carry on 
the struggle to the last. The foregoing ac- 
count ofthe transactions at Ravenna rests 
chiefly on the authority of Olympiodorus, 
whose narrative appears more accurate and 
particular than that of Zosimus. 

The aspect of afiBurs soon beean to change. 
Constans was slain in Africa by Heraclian, 
who not only secured that province for Hono- 
rius, but by laying an embargo on Uie corn- 
ships destined for Rome, produced in that dty 
a dreadful fiunine, so that the inhabitants were 
reduced to feed upon chesnuts in place of 
wheat, and some were suspected of feeding 
on human flesh. Attalus m consequence re- 
turned to Rome to consult the senate. Jovian, 
seeing the turn of a£Eairs, and being bribed 
by Honorius, turned traitor again, and sought 
to ruin Attalus by alienating Alaric from 
him. ^ Attalus hiniself gave offence to his 
Grothic patron, by reftising, in opposition to 
the judgment of tiie senate, Alaries renew^ 
offer to send a body of Gothic soldiers to 
Africa ; and contented himself with sending 
of&cen and money to support his adherents 
there. About this time Valens was put to 
death on 8nq>icion of treason, but whether by 
Honorius or by Attalus is not clear. The 
account of Zocomus rather leads us to sup- 
pose it was by Attalus. Possibly Valens, 
like Jovian, had deserted Honorius when his 
cause seemed desperate, and now sought, by 
fresh treason, to be reconciled to him. 
^ The siege of Ravenna meanwhile con- 
tinued, but with littie success : several towns 
were taken by Alaric for refusing to acknow- 
ledge Attains, but Bononia TBologna) success- 
fully resisted his attacks. Alaric was, by this 
time, quite estranged from the cause of Atta- 
ins, disgusted, as is commonly said, by his 
inefficiency ; perhaps also offended by ms re- 
fbsal to sacrifice tne empire entirely to the 
Goths. However this may be, he resolved on 
his deposition : and, having made terms with 
Honorius, he brought Att^us to Ariminum 
(Rimini) and there publicly despcnled him of 
the insignia of the imperial dignity, which 
were sent to Honorius. All £e officers of 
Attalus resigned their honours ; which, how- 
9 



ever, Honorius restored to them. Attains 
did not venture to trust the clemency of his 
late competitor, but preferred to remain with 
Alaric as a private individual. His son, 
Ampelius, also remained with him. The 
deposition of Attalus took place a.d. 410, 
about a year after his elevation. 

At a subsequent time Alaric replaced Atta- 
lus in his imperial di^ty, but almost imme- 
diately afterwards again, and finally, deposed 
him. We refer to tiiis second and very brief 
reign of Attalus the account of Socrates, the 
ecclesiastical historian, who says that Alaric 
** one day ordered him to go forth surrounded 
with imperial state, and the next day made 
him appear in the dress of a slave," meaning 
probably of a subject This second eleva- 
tion of Attalus was probably at t^ time of 
the third siege of Rome (Aug. a.d. 410) when 
the city was pillaged by the Goths. 

On the retirement of the Goths into Gaul 
(a.d. 412), and afterwards (a.d. 414) into 
Spain, under Ataulphus, Alaric's successor, 
Attalus accompanied them. While in Gaul 
he resumed the titie of emperor fbr a short 
time : but does not seem to have attempted 
to obtain any actual power. 

He appears to have had some influence 
with the Gothic prince, and it was at his 
si^gestion that Ataulphus offered to assist 
wim his forces the usurper Jovinus, whom he 
marched to join. Jovmus, however, feared 
or suspected the Gothic prince, and reproached 
Attalus with having brought him mto con- 
nection with so unwelcome an ally. On oc- 
casion of the marriage of Ataulphus with 
Pladdia, sister of Honorius (a.d. 414), Atta- 
lus composed or sung an epithalamium. He 
afterwards attempted to leave Spain, ** on 
some unknown enterprise*' (incerta moliens), 
says Orosius, but more probably fVom ^r of 
bemg delivered up to Honorius, with whom 
the Visigoths maintained their alliance. His 
attempt to escf^ was not successful : he was 
captured at sea, and taken to Constantius, 
general of Honorius, and by him sent to 
Honorius at Ravenna, who took him to Rome, 
and having exhibited him publicly before 
his tribunal at Rome, and mutilated him by 
the amputation of two of the fingers of his 
ri^ht hand, sent him into banishment in the 
Lipari Isles. Philostorgius says he was 
deuvered up by the Goths to Honorius after 
the death of Ataulphus, which took place at 
Barcelona a.d. 415. The date of his capture 
is variously given : it probably occurred in 
A.D. 4 1 6 or 4 1 7. Nothing ftirther is known 
of his history. 

Tillemont and Gibbon both speak of Attalus 
very unfiivourably : TiUemcmt apparentiy 
from his want of orthodoxy, and Gibbon 
from his defidency in what are termed the 
heroic virtues. Yet Attalus showed good- 
ness of disposition in his unwillingness to 
persecute the friends of Stilicho, and his re- 
fusal (according to Olympiodorus) to require 



ATTALU8. 



ATTALU& 



the mutilation of Honoriof. His diiiiidiiMi- 
tion to send Gothic troops into Africa, how- 
eyer much at varianoe with the dictates 
of self-interest, showed his regard for what 
he deemed the interest and honour of the 
empire; and his deposition was, in ftct, 
caused by his unwillmgness to subsenre the 
purposes and ambition of Alaric. (Zo^mus, 
yi. 6 — 12; Sozomen, Eccla, Hiai, ix. 8, 9 ; 
Socrates, Eccles, Hist, yii. 10; Olympiodorus, 
apud Phot BiUioth, Cod. 80; Philostorgius, 
Ecclet, Hist, xii. 3, 4, 5, with Godefro5r'8 
Notes; Paulus Diaconus, xiy.; Orosius, yii. 
42 ; Procopius, VandaUc War, L 2 ; Gibbon, 
Decline and Fall, &c^ c xxxi ; Tillemont, 
Histoiredes Empereurs.) J. C. M. 

ATT ALUS CAttoAoO, a Macedonian 
officer of rank, in the reign of Philip IL, of 
Macedon, the &ther of Alexander the Great. 
Attains married the daughter of Parmenion, 
one of Philip's best officers ; and when Phi- 
lip, toward the close of his life, repudiated 
Olympias, he married Cleopatra, niece of 
Attains. On occasion of these nuptials At^ 
talus, being drunk, insulted Alexander, by 
inyiting the Macedonians, who were present 
at the marriage-feast, to ask of the gods a 
** legitimate" successor to the throne. Alexan- 
der kindled at the insinuation, and asking 
Attains whether he thou^t him a bastard, 
threw his wine-cup at his head. Attains 
threw his in return ; and a brawl ensued, in 
which Alexander had nearly Mien by tiie 
hand of his own fiither. The retreat of 
Alexander and his mother into Illyricum 
and Epirus left Attelus predominant at the 
court of Philip, where his abuse of his influ- 
ence led to the king^s death. A ouarrel be- 
tween two persons <^ the name of Pausanias, 
one of whom was the friend of Attains, led 
Attalus to commit a gross outrage on the 
other. The injured man complained to 
Philip, but, not being able to obtain justice 
from him, determin^ on his assassination, 
which he efiPected b.c. 336. 

At the time of Philip's murder Attalus ap- 
pears to haye been in Asia Minor, whither 
he had been sent with Parmenion and 
Amyntas, to prepare for the campaign against 
the Persians, ana where he had made himself, 
by acts of kindness and by his friendly de- 
portment, acceptable to the army. The ac- 
cession of Alexander led Attalus to engage 
in some intrigues with the Athenians, then 
influenced by Demosthenes; but changing 
his mind, he sought to recoyer the king's 
fayour, and, to efiect this, gaye up to him a 
letter which he had receiyed from Demos- 
thenes. Alexander, boweyer, sent Hecatseus 
into Asia, with orders, if possible, to bring 
Attalus a prisoner ; but if not, to put him 
priyately to death. Hecatoeus preferred the 
latter course, and Attalus was put to death, 
apparently soon after Alexander's accession. 
It is doubtful whether Alexander, when he 
gaye his conmiission to Hecatanis, was iuflu- 
10 



enoed by more than 8uq>ieion of what Atta* 
lus mi^t do: nor is it clear that Attains 
had inyolyed himself so fiir in his commu- 
nications with Demosthenes, as to be justly 
liable to punishment His death was made 
the subject of reproach against Alexander, 
both by Cleitus and Hermolaus ; and it is 
obseryable that Hermolaus, according to 
Quintus Curtius, speaks of Parmenion as 
the agent of Alexander in the affiiir : but 
Diodorus and others are silent as to Par- 
menion's participation in the death of his 
son-in-law. (Diodorus Siculus, xyi. 93, xyiL 
2, 3, 5 ; Justin, ix. 5, 6, xiL 6 ; Quintns Cui^ 
tins, yt 9, yiii. 1, 7, 8.) J. C. M. 

ATTALUS, the Mabttr, one of those 
Christians who were put to death at Lyon 
during the reign of Marcus Aurelins, a.d. 
1 77. He was a natiye of Pergamus in Asia, 
and a Roman dtizen, well instnicted in Chris- 
tianity, and a man of eminence in the church 
of Lyon, of which he was regarded as ** a 
pillar and foundadoo." He and Alexander, 
one of his fellow-marhrrs, were exposed to 
wild beasts; but, as these did not destroy 
them, they were subjected toyarious tortures, 
and then put to death. Attalus, while under 
torture, was asked what was the name of 
God : to which he answered, ** God has not 
a name like a man ; " or, as Rufinus giyes it, 
<* Those who are many are distinguished by 
names: he who is one needs no name." 
{Epittle of the Churches of Vienne and Lyon, 
in feusebius, Ecclesiastical Historif, y. 1 ; Ru- 
finus, yersion of the aboye letter, m the Acta 
Sanctorum, June 2.) J. C. M. 

ATTALUS CAttoX^s), the name of three 
kinj^ of Pergamus, one of the kingdoms 
which were formed after the breaking up of 
the great Macedonian Ekapire. Preyious to 
the time of the first Attalus, Pergamus had 
been goyemed by dynasts or tyrants, whose 
descendant Attalus I. assumed the title of 
king, and transmitted it to his successors. 

Attalus I. succeeded his cousin Eu- 
menes I., in b.c. 241. He was a son of Atta- 
ins, a youneer brother of Philetierus, the 
founder of the principality of Pergamus, by 
Antiochis. At the time of his accession ihd 
Gnlatians, or Gauls, were oyermnning Asia 
Minor, plundering and rayaging the country, 
and they senred either as mercenaries in tiie 
armies of the princes of Asia Minor, or made 
war upon one another. Attalus I. was the 
first of the Asiatic princes who succeeded in 
defeating one of tneir hosts in Mysia in a 
great battle. This yictory, which was gained 
by the aid of GralUc mercenaries, took place 
soon after the accession of Attalus, and on 
this occasion he assumed the title of king, 
and dedicated a sculptured representation of 
the defeat of the Gauls on the Acropolis of 
Athens. By this yictory Attalus extended 
his kingdom, which was afterwards increased 
by his taking adyantage of the difputes 
among the members of the royal fiunily of 



ATTALUS. 



ATTALUS. 



Syria. In b.c. 229 he gained seyeral victo- 
ries over Antiochus Hierax, and his kingdom 
gradoally extended oyer all Ana Minor, west 
of Mount Taurus. Seleucus Ceraunus, who 
succeeded Seleucus Callinicus in B.C. 226, 
attempted to recover the possessions which 
Syria had lost in Asia Minor, but he was 
murdered during his campaign acsdnst Atta- 
ins in B.C. 224. His kinsman Achseus, how- 
ever, carried out his plan, and succeeded so 
&r as to confine Attains to the town of Per- 
gamus. But he was prevailed upon by the 
Byzantines, whom Attains had assisted in 
their war against the Rhodians, to abstain 
from fturther hostilities. While Achseus was 
afterwards engaged in Pisidia in bx. 218, 
At^us recover^ some of the towns which 
he had lost, by the aid of Galatian meroenar 
ries, but as lie was making progress in Mo- 
lis, an eclipse of the sun took place, which 
frightened the barbarians, and they refused 
to fight any longer. In b.c. 216, Antio- 
chus III. marched against Achseus, who, 
after his victories* had revolted, and declared 
himself an independent king. Attalus now 
fonned an alliance with Antiochus, though 
be does not appear to have taken any active 
part in the campaigns against Achsos, who 
was put to death in b.c. 214. In proportion 
as the kingdom of Antiochus now increased 
in importance by the def^ of Achseus and 
other events, that of Attalus sank in the scale, 
and as Attalus had also to fear the ent^rise 
of Philip v. of Macedonia, his dominions 
became more unsafe. These circumstances 
induced him to join the lecurne which was 
formed by the Romans and JBtolians against 
Philip and tiie Achsans, in b.c 211. Two 
years afterwards Attalus and Pyrrhias were 
elected straten of the JStolians, and in order 
to support uiem against Philip, Attalus 
landed with a fleet on the coast of ^gma, 
where he was joined by the Roman procon- 
sul P. Sulpicius and his fleet, and both spent 
the winter of b.c. 207 and 206 in Mmntu 
While petitions were sent to Philip urom 
various parts of Greece to solicit his protec- 
tion agamst Attalus and the ^tolians, Atta- 
lus sailed to the island of Lemnos, and thence 
to Peparethus, which he ravaged. After this 
be held a meeting of the iEtolians at Ilera- 
clea. P. Sulpicius and Attalus now went to 
Nicsea in Locris, and thence they proceeded to 
Oreus in EuboBa, which the Romans besieged 
by sea, and Attalus by land. After a feariUl 
stmgffle the Macedonian garrison was com- 
pell^ to quit the place. While Sulpicius 
proceeded to Chalcis, Attalus took and de- 
stroyed the town of Opus. Ignorant of the 
approach of Philip, he lost his time in exact- 
ing money from the wealthy inhabitants of 
Ijocnsj and had it not been fbr some Cretans, 
who discovered the enemy at a distance, At- 
talus would have fiillen into the hands of the 
Macedonians. He had only time to escape to 
his ships, whither he was followed by Philip. 
11 



On arriving at Oreus. he was informed that 
Prusias, Kmg of Bith^rnia, had invaded his 
kingdom, and he hastily returned to Asia. 
Respecting the events of his war with Pru- 
sias, and its termination, nothing is known. 

In B.C. 20.*^, Roman ambassadors appeared 
in Asia to fetch the symbol of the great mother 
of the gods from Pessinus, and Attelus assisted 
them in obtaining it In the general pacifica- 
tion which was brought about at the close of 
B.C. 20.5, Attalus and Prusias were included, 
the former as tiie ally of the Romans, and 
the latter as the ally of Philip. This peace 
was broken by Philip in b.c. 203: by de- 
stroying the town of Cius, oa the Propontis, 
he provoked the Rhodians, whom Attalus 
sided witii. In b.c. 201 Philip took revenge 
upon Atbalus b^ invading his kingdom and 
ravaging the neighbourhood of Pergamus in 
a most barbarous manner, though he was un- 
able to take Pergamus itself. A sea-fight 
took place off Chios, between the united 
fleets of Attalus and the Rhodians on the one 
side, and the fleet of Philip of Macedonia on 
the other. Philip was defeated with consi- 
derable loss ; but as Attalus, who had pur- 
sued one of the eaemj^s ships too ftr, was at 
last obliged to save himselt by flight, Philip 
claimed the victory. Hereupon Pliilip went 
to Caria, and while he was still in Asia, At- 
tains, at the request of the Athenians, who 
were oppressed by a Macedonian garrison, 
sailed to Europe. He was received at Athens 
in the most flattering manner, b.c 200, and 
a new tribe was formed and called after him, 
Attalis. At Athens he met embassies of the 
Romans and Rhodians, and warwas again de- 
clared against Philip, who was then besieg- 
ing Abyaos on the Hellespont Attalus im- 
mediately set out to relieve the place, but he 
did nothing. In the year following, b.c. 199, 
the combined fleets of Attalus and L. Apus- 
tius sailed fh>m Pirsus to Andros, which 
was surrendered to them after a short si^e, 
and the place was given to Attalus ; the Ro- 
mans kept the booty. After attempting to 
take several other towns. Attains and L. 
Apnstius appeared before Oreus in Eubcea, 
which had again Mien into the hands of the 
Macedonians, but was now taken after a reso- 
lute defence of the Macedonian garrison. 
Oreus was given to Attains, and the Romans 
took the prisoners. But before the war could 
be brougnt to a close, Attalus was obliged to 
return to Asia, for Antiochus III. had taken 
advantage of his absence, and invaded the 
kingdom of Pergamus. Attalus requested the 
intCTforence of the Romans, and a Roman 
embassy was accordingly sent to Antiochus, 
which caused him to withdraw his troops fhnn 
the dominions of the ally of Rome. Attalus, 
in his gratitude towards his deliverers, again 
joined the Romans in Greece in b.c. 198, 
and after spending the winter in iEgina, he 
went to Thebes in Bflsotia, with the view of 
detaching the Boeotians from the cause of 



ATTALU& 



ATTALU& 



S! 



Macedonia. He addressed the people in 
their public assembly, bnt in the midst of 
his speech he was seized with a fit of apo- 
lexy. He was carried to Pergamus, and 
led there in b.c. 197, at the age of seventy- 
two, and after a reign of forty-four years. 
Attains was one of the greatest kings of his 
dynasty. When he succeeded his cousin, 
Eumenes I., he had little except a well- 
stocked treasury, and this he employed in 
delivering the country from a formidable 
enemy, and in forming a kingdom. He was 
a great general, a liberal and fiuthM friend 
and ally. Polybius glories in the idea that 
Attains died in defending the liberty of 
Greece. Attains was a man of singular mo- 
desty, and a kind husband and famer. By 
his wife, Apollonis, or Apollonias, a woman 
of no rank, to whom Attains was sincerely 
attached, he had four sons, Eumenes, Atta- 
ins, Philetsrus, and Athensus: Eumenes 
succeeded him on the throne of Pergamus. 
Pergamus was at that time, like Alexandria, 
one of the great seats of art and learning, 
and Attains, like most members of his &mily, 
loved and encouraged them. It has even 
been supposed that he wrote on subjects of 
natural riistory, but there is no satisfactory 
evidence for this. (Polybius, iv. 48, 49, 
V. 77, 78, X. 41, 42, xvi. 1, &c., xvii. 2, 8, 
16, xviii. 24, xxii. 2, &c ; Livy, xxvi. 24, 
xxvii. 29, 30, 33, xxviii. 5, &c., xxix. 10, 
&c., xxxi. 14, &c. 44, &C., xxxii. 8, 27, 33, 
&c., xxxiii. 2, 21 ; Pausanias, L 8, § 1, 5, 
§ 5, 8, § 1, 25, § 2, x. 16, § 3 ; Strabo, xiii. 
p. 624 ; Eusebius, Chronicon. Armen. p. 347 ; 
Diogenes Laertius, iv. 8 ; Pliny, Hist, Nat. 
viii. 74, xxxiv. 19, § 24, xxxv. 49 ; Athe- 
nffius, XV. p. 697.) 

Attalus II., sumamed Phiuldelphus, 
was the second son of Attalus I. After the 
accession of his elder brother, Eumenes II., 
he^, as well as his other brothers, occupied a 
private station, although they, and more 
especially Attalus, were actively engaged in 
the armies of Eumenes. Thus we find Atta- 
ins, in B.C. 190, opposing Seleucus, the son of 
Antiochus III., who had invaded the king- 
dom of Pergamus, and even laid siege to Per- 
eamus itself while Eumenes was absent in 
Lycia. Afterwards, in the same year, he 
commanded the right wing in the battle near 
Mount Sipylus against Antiochus III. In 
the year following, while Eumenes was ab- 
sent at Rome, Attalus was called upon by the 
Roman consul, Cn. Manlius Vulso, to join 
him in the war against the Galatians, and 
Attalus accordingly met the consul with a 
thousand foot and two hundred horse, and 
requested his brother Athenseus to follow 
with other troops. In b.c. 182, just after his 
return from an embassy to Rome, he served 
his brother Eumenes in a war against Phar- 
naces, and when Roman ambassadors arrived 
in Asia, to bring about a peace between the 
boUigerents, Attalus was sent by his brother 
12 



EiUmenes to meet and receive them. In b^. 
171 be accompanied Eumenes and Athenseus 
with a fleet to Chalcis, from whence Attalus 
proceeded with a detachment to the Roman 
consul P. Licinius Crassus, who was opera- 
ting in Thessaly against the Macedonians. 
Attalus was also employed several times on 
embassies to Rome ; and when he was sent 
thither for the fourth time, in b.c. 167, to 
congratulate the Romans on their late vic- 
tory over Perseus of Macedonia, some sena- 
tors suggested to him that as he had always 
been a sincere friend of the Romans, the 
kingdom of Pergamus ought to be divided, 
and that one half of it ought to be given to 
him as an independent kingdom. Attalus 
was not only disposed to enter into this 
scheme, but appears to have thought of usurp- 
ing the whole kingdom. However, the re- 
monstrances of a physician, named Stratius, 
whom Eumenes had sent after him to watch 
his conduct, prevailed upon him to abandon 
the plan, as it was evident that Eumenes 
could not live much longer. 

Eumenes died in b.c. 159, and Attalus 
succeeded to the throne, according to Strabo, 
only as the guardian of Attalus, a son of 
Eumenes, who was yet a child ; but Polybius 
mentions no such restriction. The first act 
after his accession was the restoration of 
Ariarathes V. Philopator to his kingdom of 
Cappadocia, from which he had l^n ex- 
pelled. In B.C. 156 he was involved in a 
war with Prusias of Bithynia, who ad- 
vanced as fkr as Pergamus, and after being 
defeated by Prusias, Attalus sent his bro- 
ther AthensBUS to Rome to inform the senate 
of what had happened. The report was 
looked upon at first with some suspicion, 
until P. Lentulus, on his return from Asia, 
confirmed it Several embassies were now 
sent from Rome to prevent Prusias continu- 
ing his hostilities, but he persisted in spite of 
the threats of the Romans. Attalus then 
called in the aid of his Asiatic allies, Ariara- 
thes of Cappadocia and Mithridates of Pon- 
tus. The Roman envoys advised Attalus to 
protect his frontiers, but to abstain ft-om act- 
ing on the ofiensive, while they exerted 
themselves to induce the towns of Asia to 
abandon the cause of Prusias and join Atta- 
lus. At last, however, a ftresh Roman em- 
bassy appeared in Asia, b.c. 154, which put 
an end to the war, and established peace be- 
tween the two kings on the following terms : 
that Prusias should surrender to Attalus 
twenty ships, pay five hundred talents in the 
space of twenty years, and that each of the 
two kings should remain in the possession of 
what he had before the war. Prusias was 
also obliged to pay one hundred talents, as 
an indemnification for the injuries he hcd 
inflicted upon several towns. In b.c. 152 
Attalus sent an auxiliary army to Alexander 
Balas, and assisted him in usurping the 
throne of Syria; and as he had probably 



ATT ALUS. 



ATTALUS. 



nerer for^ven the defeat he had suffered 
fh>m Prusias, he assisted Nicomedes, the son 
of Prusias, at first secretly, and afterwards 
openly, against his fiither, and thos became 
the main instrument in bringing about the 
down&ll of his old enem^, in b.c. 149. The 
part he had taken in this affidr between fii- 
ther and son, drew upon him an attack from 
Dic^lis, a Thracian prince, and son-in-law 
of Prusias, whom, however, he soon con- 
quered. Shortly after he assisted the Ro- 
mans in their wars against the impostor Philip 
of Macedonia, and against the Achseans, the 
latter of which terminated in the destruction 
of Corinth, b.c. 146. During the remaining 
years of his life he abandoned himself to in- 
dolence, and was completely guided by Phi- 
lopoemen, one of his niends. Like his pre- 
decessors, he encouraged the arts and learn- 
ing in his dominions, and he founded the 
towns of Attalia in Pamphylia and Philadel- 
phia in Lydia. He died in b.c 138, accord- 
ing to Lucian, at the age of eighty-two, and 
was succeeded by Attalus, the son of his pre- 
decessor and brother. (Polybius, iiL 5, 
zxii. 22, XXY. 4, 6, xxx. 1, &c., zxxi. 9, 
xxxiL 3, 5, 25, &c, xxxiiL 1, 6, 10, &c.; 
Livy, XXXV. 23, xxxviL 18, 43, xxxviiL 12, 
xlii. 16, 55, 58, 65, xlv. 19, 20; Strabo, xiii. 
p. 624, xiv. p. 667; Lucian, Macrob, 12; 
Diodorus Siculus, xxu. Ercerpta, p. 589, 
ed. Wesseling ; xxxiii. Excerpta, p. 595, ed. 
Wesseling, &c. ; Appian, De Bello Mithrid. 4, 
8cc, ; Justin, xxxv. 1 ; Plutarch, An Seni sit 
gerenda Respubl. 16 ; De FhUrum Amort, 18 ; 
Pliny, Hist. Nat. vii. 39, viiL 74, xxxv. 36, 
§ 19; Athenseus, viii. 346, xiv. 634; Ste- 
phanus Byzant under *tKai4Xipta ; Pansanias, 
▼ii. 16, § 8.) 

Attalus III., sumamed Philome'tor, 
was a son of King Eumenes IL and Strato- 
nice, the daughter of Ariarathes of Cappa- 
docia. When yet a boy, he spent some time 
at Rome, and on the death or his uncle. At- 
tains IL, in B.C. 138, he succeeded to the 
throne of Persamus. No sooner was the go- 
vernment in his hands than he set about 
murdering his nearest relatives and friends. 
After the perpetration of these crimes, for 
which there was not the slighest excuse, he 
sunk into a state of remorse and gloomy me- 
lancholy ; he allowed his hair and beard to 
grow, and withdrew from all society. Un- 
ocHkcemed about the afbin of his kingdom, 
he devoted himself to sculpture and garden- 
ing: one of his fistvonrite occupations was to 
prepare poisons. He wrote a work on gar- 
dening, which is lost, but it is mentioned by 
Varro, Columella, and Pliny. He died in 
Bx. 133, in conseauence of a fever which he 
took by exposing iiimself to the heat of the 
son, in erecting a statue of his mother. He 
bequeathed, in his will, the kingdom of Per- 
gamus to the Romans; but the suspicion is 
not without some probability that this be- 
quest was not an act of his free will, and that 
13 



it was made on the advice of some friends of 
the Romans. The Romans, however, did 
not remain in the undisturbed possession of 
the beouest ; for, soon after the death of At- 
tains, Aristonicus claimed the kingdom. (Po- 
lybius, xxxiii. 16 ; Strabo, xiii. 624 ; Diodo- 
rus Siculus, xxxiv. Ezcerpta,p. 601, ed. Wes- 
seling; Justin, xxxvi. 14; Livy, £^t. lib. 
58; Plutarch, Tib. Gracchus, 14; Appian, 
De Bello Mithrid. 62, De BeUis Civil, v. 4; 
y elleius Paterculus, ii. 4 ; Varro, De Re Rus- 
ticoj Prefiuse ; Columella^ i. I ; Pliny, Hist. 
Nat. xviii. 5. Chi the family of the Attali, and 
their merits in regard to the arts and litera- 
ture, see Manso, Ueber die Attalen, ihr stoats- 
kluges Benehmen und ihre andem Verdienste, 
Breslau, 1815, 4to. ; Wegener, De Aula At- 
talica literarum artiumque fautrice, Copen- 
hagen, 1836, 8vo.) L. S. 

A'lTALUS CAttoAoj), a 8<^hist or rheto- 
rician, son of PoLEMON, also a sophist, lived 
in the reign of the Roman emperor Marcus 
Aurelius. His name occurs in a Greek in- 
scription on the reverse of three different 
medals of that period, ** Attalus, the sophist, 
to his own cities, Smjrma and Laodicea." It 
appears from this that he belonged to one of 
these places by birth, to the other by adop- 
tion. Which of the two was his birth-place 
is disputed ; it was probably Laodicea. He 
appears to have settied at Smyrna. He had 
a daughter, Callisto, married to Ruanianus, 
a man high in municipal office in the city of 
Phociea. Hermocratc», the sophist, was the 
son of Callisto, and grandson of Attalus. The 
Attalus, whose etymology of the word /i^Aa 
(small cattle, as sheep or goats), is quoted in 
the ** Etymologicum Magnuno," is perhaps 
the sophist, (rabricius, Biblioth. Grac. vi. 
p. 124, ed. Hiorles; Tristan de St. Amand, 
Commentaires Historiques, tom. i. p. 647; 
Ezechiel Spanheim, De PratstatUia et Usu 
Numismatum Antiquorum Dissertatio Unde- 
cimOj c. 35 ; Philostratus, Lives of the So- 
phists, book ii. c. 25, with the notes of Olea- 
rius.j_ J. CM. 

AT-TAMFMr, an Arabic physician,who6e 
complete designation was Abif 'Abdullah Mo- 
hammed Ibn Ahmed Ibn Sa'id At-tamimf 
Al-makdesi. He was (as his name implies) a 
native of Jerusalem, where his grandfather 
Sa'id had been a physician before him. He 
was instructed in the art of medicine by a 
Christian, and seems to have ^ven much 
attention to pharmacy and materia medica, 
especially to the discovery of a theriaca, or 
universal antidote, on which subject he wrote 
sevend works. He went to Egypt about 
A.H. 360 (a.d. 970 — I) and entered the ser- 
vice of Ya'kilb Ibn Kalis, who was vizir to 
Al-'aziz, the second of the Fatimide Khalif^ 
A.H. 365—386 (a.d. 976—996). Here he 
continued to prosecute his studies, and wrote 
several other medical works: he was still 
alive in Egypt in a.h. 370 (a.d. 980—1). 
Abii-'l-fiiraj mentions him among the most 



ATTAMIMI. 



ATTAR. 



emineiit jphyricums of his time, and partica- 
lariy praises his good breeding; sayinff, that 
** he never contradicted any one but tor the 
sake of truth/' The titles of seven of his 
works are mentioned Inr Wiistenfeld, '^Ge- 
schichte der Arabischen Aertzte und Natorfor- 
scher," Gottingen, 8vo. 1840. (Abii-'l-feraj, 
But. Compend. Dyruui, p. 214; Ibn Abi 
Ossaybi'ah, Fontes Eelatumum de ClassibuM 
Medicomm, cap. xv. S 5,) W. A. G. 

ATTAR, or, as he is more commonly 
called, Cogi or Khojah Attar, from a title 
attached to his name, was nominally the 
▼izir, but in reality the sovereign, of Ormuz 
at the time when the Portuguese first ap- 
peared before that city, under the command 
of Affonso d' Albuquerque. The accounts of 
his early career, given b^ Joam de Barros and 
Lopes de Castauheda, differ in several parti- 
culars. According to Barros he was first 
known as a favourite eunuch of Torun-Shah, 
the king of Ormus, great^randson of that 
Gordun-Shah who first discerned the advan- 
tages of the positiim of Ormuz for the com- 
mand of the Persian Gulf, and founded a city 
in that barren idand, which rapidly became 
the most splendid centre of commerce in 
Western Asia. When discord broke out 
among the three sons of Torun-Shah, and 
the eldest was killed by some Abyssinian 
slaves, it was by the advice and influence of 
Attar that the youngest was raised to the 
throne. On the defeat of the new monarch 
in battle, by Sargol, the second of the brothers, 
who blinded his vanquished competitor, Attar 
was reduced to obscurity and exile during 
Sarffol's long reign of thirty years ; but on 
his death it was again by Attir's influence 
that Seif-ed-din, a boy of twelve, the son of 
his former defeated and blinded master, was 
made Shah of Ormuz. According to Cas- 
tauheda, Attar, though a foreign eunuch, a 
native of Bengal, hid, after destroying the 
Abyssinian slaves who murdered the eldest 
son of Torun-Shah, taken himself a more 
conspicuous share in the government than 
Barros assigns him ; had &st set up a blind 
king, then deposed and murdered him, and 
established another. There is no doubt that 
Attar had the chief authority in Ormuz at 
the time of Albuquerque's arrival, Sunday 
the 25th of September, 1507. The news of 
his ravages on the coast of Arabia had already 
reached Attar, who had requested the com- 
manders of some vessels in the port to delay 
their departure, in expectation of the appear- 
ance of this dangerous visitor. A messenger 
was sent on board to request to know theob^ct 
of the European's visit Albuquerque replied, 
that he was a captain of the King Emmanuel 
of Portugal, sent by him to the coasts of 
Arabia to give peace to those who would 
become his tributaries, and totally to destroy 
all those who refUsed; adding that, as ms 
Portuguese were brought up in constant con- 
test with the Moors, they would rather have 
14 



war than peace. Attar endeavoured to gain 
time to meet these imperious demands ; but 
Albuquerque refused to allow delay, and with 
his fleet of seven sail, manned with four 
hundred and seventy Portuguese, he attacked 
the immensely superior forces in the port and 
city of Ormuz, and gained a victorv, in which 
the Portuguese lost ten men and the Asiatics 
sixteen hundred. Attar was compelled to 
yield ; and at an interview between the boy- 
lung and Albuquerque, the Shah of Ormuz 
acknowledged himself the vassal of the King 
of Portugal. Soon after, when envoys arrived 
fW)m the Shah of Shiraz to claim a customary 
tribute from Ormuz, Attar sent them to Al- 
buquerque, who gave them some lance-heads 
and cannon-balls, and told them that was the 
coin the King of Portugal paid tribute in. 
The Portuguese shortly aner commenced 
building a rort, but, as if this was not humili- 
ation enough, Albuquerque, upon missing 
five of his men, befbre knowing what had 
become of them, sent to Attar to demand 
that thej should be fbund and sent back to 
him, with the threat that, unless this were 
done forthwith, he would destroy the city 
with fire and sword. His own captains in 
vain opposed his headlong fury. On his re- 
ceiving a " round-robin,' si^ed by many of 
them, as he was talking with the masons at 
the fort, he handed it to one of the masons, 
and contemptuously desired him to build it 
into the wall. On not receiving the five 
missing men, who some time afterwards 
turned out to have deserted to Attar, he de- 
clared war, in opposition to the opinion of his 
captains, blockaaed the island of Ormuz, and 
cut off the noses, ears, and hands of the boat- 
men whom he intercepted in endeavouring to 
convey provisions from the mainland to the 
insulated town. His next attempt was to 
choke the wells f^om which the Ormuzians 
derived their scantv supply of water; but 
Attar, obtaining iniormation of his purpose, 
hastened to the spot, and after a desperate 
conflict, in which Barros says that more blood 
was spilt than there was water in the wells, 
the Portuguese were defeated. Three of 
Albuquerque's captains, disgusted at his ob- 
stinacy, deserted him, and sailed to carry 
their complaints to Don Francisco d' Al- 
meida, the Portuguese viceroy of India, which 
obliged Albuquerque to relinquish his enter- 
prise, and po to wmter at Socotra. Attar, in 
the mean time, opened a correspondence with 
the viceroy, and when Albuquerque appeared 
next year off Ormuz, with a repetition of his 
demands, tiie Asiatic met them by producing 
a letter fh>m Almeida to himself, in which he 
disowned the proceedings of Albuquerque, 
and another fh>m Almeida to Albuquerque, 
commanding him to desist The Portuguese, 
after consulting with his captains, determined 
to go on. Am>ther desperate conflict took. 
plaoe for the wells, at a place called Nabande, 
and the Europeans conquered. On the i 



ATTAR. 



ATTAR. 



da^ the Poitagnese sofiered adefeat at another 
point, and again Albuquerque was compelled 
to retire, but with the resolution to let his 
beard grow till he had conquered Ormuz. 
This defeat was mainly owing to the skilful 
use which Attar made of his own fort, which 
he had completed during Albuquerque's ab- 
sence. Attar expressed no reluctance to pay 
the tribute agreed on, but was stead&ist in 
refusing to idlow the Europeans to occupy 
this fort, the ultimate purpose of which it 
did not require much sagacity to foresee. 
He actually paid a large sum, but only three- 
fourths of the stipulated tribute, to Duarte 
de Lemos, a Portuguese admiral, who after- 
wards touched at Ormuz, and the Europe- 
ans were on that occasion much disjg;usted 
at what they called his ingratitude in not 
paying the whole. The contests between 
Albuquerque and Almeida for the yiceroyalty 
allowed him to remain for the rest of his life 
in peace, so fiir as the Portuguese were con- 
cerned. He appears to have died in 1513. 
Two years later, when Albuquerque for the 
third time assailed Ormuz, he found a new 
king and a new vizir, who, with scarcely 
any resistance, surrendered the island, and 
gave up the Portuguese deserters to be burned. 
(Barros, Asia, £efeito9 que os Portttgtiezes 
Jizeram no descubrimerUo do Oriente, decada ii. 
livro 2, cap. 3, 4, &c. ; Lopes de Castanheda, 
Hutoria do deacobrinunto da India, ^*j livro 
ii. cap. 61, &c. : Alboquerque, CommaUarios 
do grande Affonso a* Alboquerque, parte i. 
cap. 29, 61, &c.) T. W. 

'ATTA'R FERID-UD-DI'N, a Persian 
poet of great celebrity, but chiefly admired 
for his profound knowledge of the Siifi doc- 
trines, with which his writings abound. He 
was bom at the village of Karkan (or, ac- 
cording to some MSS., Karakdan), one of the 
suburhs of Nishapifr, in Khords^, about 
A.D. 1119. In his earlier years *Attir re- 
ceived his instruction from Kutb-ud-dfh Hai- 
der, a distinguished Siifi of that period, who 
lived to an extremely advanced age, as he 
had been preceptor to the poet's &tner, Ibra- 
h^ 'Attdr Karkani, and died, according to 
Daulatshih, in a.d. 1202. One of the poems 
attributed to 'Atttir is called the " Haider 
Nima ; " and, as it is inferior to his other 
compositions, it is supposed to be his earliest 
'AttSu^s father seems to have made a con- 
siderable fortune in the city of Nishapiir as a 
dealer in perfumes, in wmch occupation he 
was assisted, and lUtimately succeeded, by 
the poet About a.d. 1148 the &ther and 
son removed to Sh^y^lkh, one of the most 
select suburbs of the dty, where the governor 
and the more distinguished families resided. 
Daring his Other's life 'Att^r seems to have 
been left to pursue his mystic studies at his 
own leisure. He was known to, and in cor- 
respondence with, numerous learned men and 
illustrious shaikhs of that period. He had 
alio collected a library, consisting of a hundred 
15 



and fourteen volumes, the works of the most 
distinguished masters on spiritual matters. 
After his Other's death 'Att^ succeeded to 
his fortune, and, unlike most poets in such 
circumstances, seems for some time to have 
conducted his business of perfumer, or drug- 
gist, with great success. His shop was the 
adiniration of the city, its ^ beauty and 
fragrance rivalling those of the garden of 
I rem." Here the rich found an inex- 
haustible source for the supply of their lux- 
uries, and the poor never turned awa^ dis- 
appointed. 'AtttLr now lived more m the 
style of a prince than that of a merchant of 
drugs and perfumes. His Siifi friends, ac- 
cording to whose doctrines this world is 
nothing, and spirituality everything, under- 
took to rouse him from his perilous con- 
dition. One of these, having assumed the 
garb of a darwesh men^cant, went to the 
gate of 'Attar's mansion, and, on being ad- 
mitted, found the poet surrounded by his 
numerous attendants, busily engaged in his 
thriving occupation. He humlny sought 
alms, and his wants were liberally relieved. 
About an hour after, the same beggar returned, 
and readily received another oonation. A 
third time he retamed, and was amply sup- 

Elied without a question asked. This time, 
owever, the beggar seemed in no hurry to 
depart ; he remained gazing mournfully on 
the wealth and splendour with which he saw 
himself surrounded. At length the poet said 
to him, *< Friend, your wants have been 
supplied; why not betake yourself to the 
road?" The darwesh replied,—" Sir, I 
have been thinking how hard it will be for 
you to enter upon that road which all must 
tread. How can you convey these number- 
less packages of the rarest drugs, these odo- 
riferous perfumes, as well as your silver, ^Id, 
and jewels I As for me, I am at all times 
prepared for the road ; this tattered cloak is 
all my burden. You, whose possessions are 
so great, have no time to lose in makinir 
your preparations." 'Attir was deeply a£ 
fected at the words of the mendicant; the 
thick mist of worldly prosperity was dis- 
pelled from before his eyes, and the mirror 
of his mind became illumined with the rays 
of spiritual light He renounced the world, 
and abandoned his possessions to be seized 
by any one who felt the inclinaticm. He 
entered the monastery of Shaikh Rukn-ud- 
dm Asaf, a distinguished master of the Siifi 
sect, said to have attained to the highest de- 
gree of spirituality. Here he pa»ed some 
years, undergoing the severest mortification, 
secluded fW)m the world, and perpetually oc- 
cupied in divine contemplation. After a few 
years, when about the age of forty, 'Att^ 
made the pilgrimage to Mecca ; in the coarse 
of which he beoune acquainted with a great 
number of men distinguished fi>r learning 
and sanctity. On his return to Nishapiir he 
devoted the remainder of his long life to the 



ATTAR. 



ATTAR. 



practice of piety, and the compoutioD of his 
numerous works in prose and yerse. Of the 
former kind is his " Tazkirat-ul-awlik," or 
Lives of the Saints — that is, those of his own 
sect His writings in verse are nomerous and 
extensive, amounting in all to upwards of a 
hundred thousand couplets, forming fbrtv 
different pieces, or works, of which Uie fol- 
lowing twelve were favourites in the time 
of Daulatshih:— 1. "The Asrdr-rtbna." 
2. ** The mhf-nima.*' 3. " The Masibat- 
ntoia." 4. « The Ushtur-nima." 5. «* The 
Wasiyat-i Mukhtir-nima." 6. " Jawihir- 
ul-lazz6t." 7. ** Mantik ul-tair." 8. " Bul- 
bul-nima." 9. ** Gul o Hormuz." 10. " Pand- 
11. " Haidar-niima." 12. »« Siyih- 
Of these the text of the ** Pand- 
ndma," or ** Book of Counsels," was printed at 
Paris, 1819, with a French translation, and 
valuable notes, by the eminent Orientalist 
M. Silvestre de Sacy. Prefixed to the work 
is a Liite of the poet, apparently iVom an in- 
correct copy of DanlatsMh. In that memoir 
we have Shadbakh, instead of Sh^dyikh, 
which is the correct reading, as we know 
from numberless other sources, among which 
the " Geo^phy of Abii-1-feda," lately printed 
at Paris, m the ori^nal Arabic, is st^cient 
authority. A^ain, m M. de Sacy's memoir, 
we are told that the poet " had collected a 
library of Siifi works amounting to fourteen 
hundred," instead of a hundred and fourteen. 
Our MSS., and several others we have seen, 
read the latter number ; and, time, place, and 
subject considered, fourteen hundred volumes 
savour strongly of exaggeration. I^astly, 
our fifth work in the above list forms two m 
De Sacy's memoir, and the ** Pand-nlUna" is 
not at all mentioned, which the translator 
very justly considers as a remarkable omis- 
sion on the part of the biographer. It would 
be difficult now to ascertain how many of 
'Attiir's forhr poems are extant. In com- 
paring two MSS., said to contain the *< Kul- 
liyit, ,or whole works of 'Attdr, each con- 
tains several works not in the other, so as to 
exceed twenty in number. But the fiwt is 
that 'Attlir's writings in general have little 
attraction for European scholars; for, as De 
Sacv remarks, " none but a thorough Stifi 
could have the patience to read such an 
enormous mass of mystic compositions, where 
the theme is ever the same." In the Baron 
yon Hammer's valuable work " Geschichte 
der Schoenen Redekiinste Perraens," there is 
a copious Lifo of ' Attdr, with numerous trans- 
lations firom his works, oocup3ang seventeen 
quarto pages. In that work, however, ihe 
birth and death of the poet are said to have 
happened more than a century later than we 
read of in all other works, but on what 
authority we know not. Daulatsh^ him- 
self is uncertain as to the period of 'Attdr's 
death, though he mentions a fiict ftx>m which 
we can easily ascertidn the exact year. 'Att^ 
was murdered in a.d. 1221, in the hundred 
16 



and second year of his a^, by one of the 
ruthless horde of barbarians who, under 
Chingiz Khdn, desolated the city of Nis- 
hapifr, at that time the capital of Khords^n. 
The blood of this venerable and innocent 
man would of itself be sufficient to tarnish 
the arms of a conqueror; but humanity 
shudders when we are told by all contempo- 
rary and subsequent historians, thilt in the 
city of Nishapilr and its environs not fewer 
than one million seven hundred and forty 
thousand people were massacred in cold 
blood during that invasion. The leader 
of this glorious foat was Tiili KhAn, the 
son of Chingix ; and, as if he were deter- 
mined to ascertain the full amount of his 
notable deeds, he employed his troops twelve 
days — not in burying — but in counting the 
dead, that he might have something to 
boast of to his worthy &ther. The dty was 
levelled with the ground, in such a man- 
ner that horses might run over it without 
stumbling, and a few years forwards its 
very ruins were obliterated by an earthquake : 
its name and shadow only remain. (Daulat- 
shih. Lives cf the Persian Poets ; Majdlis 
ul-Mihninin, Atash Kodak, and Hamb-us 
Simr, Persian MSS.) D. F. 

ATTARDI, BUONAVENTU'RA, was a 
native of the Sicilian town of San Filippo 
d'Agira. He became an Augustine monk, and 
lectured on ecclesiastical history in the Univei^ 
sity of Catania, and was appointed, in 1738, 
to be Provincial of his onier in Sicily and 
Malta. The following works of Attardi are 
enumerated by Mazznchelli : — 1. '* Bilancia 
della Veritk," &c. Palermo, 1738, 4to.; a po- 
lemical treatise in a controversy then gomg 
on as to the place of Saint Paul's shipwreck, 
which Attardi maintained to have been the 
ishmd of Malta. 2. ** Lettera Scritta ad un 
Amico," &c Palermo, 1738, 4to. ; in which 
the author undertakes to prove that Saint 
Philip of Agira, sent by Saint Peter, was the 
first preacher of Christianity in Sicily. 3. 
** La Kisposta senza Maschera al Signore Lo- 
dovico Antonio Muratori," Palermo, 1742; a 
controversial treatise on the Virgin Mary's 
exemption fVom original sin. (Mazzuchelli, 
Scrittori d* Italia.) W. S. 

ATTAVANTE FIORENTFNO, a very 
clever Italian illuminator, of the latter part 
of the fifteenth century, much less known, 
says Lanzi, than he deserves to be. He 
worked chiefly at Venice. He is noticed by 
Vasari in the " Life of Fra Giovanni da 
Fiesole," with whom he was contemporary, 
and he is also mentioned in the lives of Don 
Bartolomeo, and Gherardo of Florence. Va- 
sari notices an illuminated manuscript, by 
Attavante, of Silius Italicus, which in his 
time was in the library of Santi Giovanni e 
Paolo at Venice, but it is now in that of St. 
Mark. It contains many historical figures, 
and friezes containing numbers of birds 
and children: there are portraits, or in- 



ATTAVANTE. 



ATTAVANTE. 



tended as such, of Silins Italicos, Scipo 
AfKeamis, Hannibal, Pope Nicholas v., 
Hanno, Hasdrabal, Cielias* Massinissa, L. 
Salinator, Nero, Sempronins, M. Marcel- 
Ins,. Q. Fabius, the younger Scipio» Vibios, 
Mars, Neptune, &c Vasari attribated this 
work to Attavante, upon the authority of 
Cosimo Bartoli, a Florentine nobleman ; but 
Morelli, in the ** Notizie d' Opere di Di- 
segno," maintains that Bartoli misl^ Vasari, 
and that Attavante was not the illuminator 
of this manuscript There is in the same 
library a manuscript of Marcianus Capella, 
with illnminations by Attavante ; it is signed 
"Attavantes Florentinus, pinxit." These, 
according to the Cay. Puccini, are very in- 
ferior to the illuminations of the Silius Itali- 
cus ; he says their greatest value is in their 
laborious execution, and the brightness of 
the gold ; but Lanzi, who also examined the 
work, gives a different opinion : he praises 
the conceptions throughout as most appli- 
cable, and well illustrating the works, and 
admires both the colouring and the design : 
the desij^ he says, is like the most studied 
of Botticelli, the colouring ^y, lively, and 
ludd. Tlraboscfai also praises Attavante's 
illnminations in some works in ti^e Este 
library, which belonged to Matthias Corvi- 
nus lung of Hungary, for whom they were 
probably executed. There is in the Royal 
library at Brussels a splendid folio missal on 
parchmen^ which Attavante also illuminated 
for Bfatthias Corvinus ; the former regents 
of Bel^um used to take their official oath 
opon It ; the archduke Albert and Isabella 
were the first to do so in 1599, and the prince 
of Saxen-Teschen, in the name of Joseph II., 
was the last in 1781. Every page is orna- 
mented with arabesques, flowers, and figures : 
the miniatures of tiie first two pages, and 
those at the beginning of the canon mass, are 
said to be of extraordinary beauty. (M the 
first page is the fbllowing inscription — ** Ac- 
tavantes de Actavantibus de Florentia hoc 
apm illuminavit, a.d. mcocclxxxv.," and 
on another miniature is written, ** Actum 
Florentia, a.d. mccoclxxxvii." The Hun- 
garian arms are often repeated in the book, 
but those of Austria and Spain have been 
glued over them ; towards the end there are, 
as gold medals, the portraits of Matthias and 
his queen,—" Matthias Corvinus Rex Hon- 
guisc," and ** Beatrix de Aragon Renna." 
This missal was probably brought to Brus- 
•ela by Maria, the sister of Charles V., who 
obtained the government of the Netherlands 
after the death of her husband Ludwig II., 
of Hungary ; it is described by Chevalier, in 
iSbe ftmrth volume of the ** M^moires" of the 
Academy of Brussels. This painter is some- 
times called Vante Fiorentino. Vasari calls 
him an imitator of Don Bartolomeo, in the 
lifiB of that painter, where, through the omis- 
sion of a few words, he is, in the Giunti edi- 
tion, ooolbunded with Gherardo of Florence. 
VOL. n-. 



In the third volume of the ** Lettere Pitto- 
riche," there are two letters from Attavante 
to the Cav. Niccdo Gaddi, both of the date 
1484. (Lanzi, Storia Pittorica, &c. ; Vasari, 
Vite de* Pittori, &c, in the life of Fra Gio- 
vanni da Fiesole, and the note in Schom's 
German translation.) R. N. W. 

ATTA V ANTI, PA'OLO, an Italian eccle- 
siastic of the fifteenth century, was bom at 
Florence, of a noble family, in the vear 1419. 
He entered at an early age the order of the 
Servites, which he afterwards quitted for 
that of the «* Knights Regular" of Santo Spi- 
rito in Rcnne. He enjoyed, in his own time, 
distin^shed celebri^ as a preacher : Marsi- 
lius Ficinus, hearing him preach in Florence, 
called him a second Orpheus, saying, hvper- 
bolically, that his eloquence animated the 
very stones of the church. His extant ser- 
mons, however, are pronounced bjr Tira- 
boschi to display no superiority, either in 
matter or in style, over the current oratory 
of his times. He attended likewise to classi- 
cal literature and to philosophy, cultivating 
the society of Leonardo Aretino, and fre- 
<)uenting the fhmous Platonic Academy held 
in the palace of Lorenzo de' Medici. Atta- 
vanti med at Florence in 1499. Mazzuchelli 
gives a full catalogue of his works, printed 
and unprinted. In the former class the most 
remarfc&ble are his two volumes of sermons 
for Lent : '* Quadragesimale De Reditu Pec* 
catoris ad Deum,*' Milan, 1479, 4to. ; ** Quad- 
ragesimale De Tempore," 4to., printed with- 
out note of place or date. Among his un- 
published works was a Historv of Mantua, or 
of the house of Gonzaga, of which an account 
is given by Bettinelli. (Mazzuchelli, Scrittori 
d* Italia ; Tiraboschi, Storia deUa LettereUura 
Italiana, 1787—94, 4to. vi 319, 770, 1148.) 

w. a 

ATTEIUS CA'PITO. [Capito.] 
ATTEIUS, a grammarian, sumamed 
PiLSTEXTATUS, afterwards assumed the name 
of Philologus. He was a native of Athens, 
and a freedman. His name Atteius is Ro- 
man. According to his own statement, ;he 
was well versed m Greek literature, and mo- 
deratelv conversant with Roman literature : 
he haa been a hearer of Antonius Gnipho, 
and had taught many noble Roman youths, 
among whom were the brothers Claudii, 
Appius and Pulcher. He u supposed to have 
adopted the name Philologus, in imitation of 
Eratosthenes, in respect of his extensive and 
varied learning. He states that he had made 
a digest of all kinds of subjects in eight hun- 
dred books ; this compilation was entiUed 
*• Hyle :" very litUe of his labours was ex- 
tant in the time of Suetonius. He was very 
intimate with C. Sallustius Crispus, tiie his- 
torian, for whose use he compiled a compen- 
dium or Breviarium of Roman history, out of 
whidi Sallnst selected fbr his Roman history 
what suited his purpose. After the death of 
Sallust, Atteins became intimate with C. 
c 



ATTEIUS. 



ATTENDOLI. 



Asioius Pollio, who was also engaged on an 
historical work. Pollio receiv^ from At- 
teius instruction in the principles of compo- 
sition. Suetonius expresses his surprise that 
Pollio should have supposed that Atteius col- 
lected for Sallust antiquated words and ex- 
pressions, when Pollio must hare known that 
Atteius reoonmiended him to adopt the lan- 
guage whidi was in ordinary use, and par- 
ticu]iEu*ly to avoid Sallusf s obscurity and 
abrupt transitions. 

The age of Atteius is fixed by that of his 
contemporaries who have been mentioned: 
he lived in the latter part of the first century 
B.C. (Suetonius, De Illustribus Gnxmmati' 
ciSfC 10; Madrig, Opuactda, p. 97.) G. L. 

ATTE'NDOLI, DARIO, a native of Ba^- 
nacavallo, between Faenza and Ferrara, pub- 
lished a treatise *' On the Duel," and <* A 
Discourse on the Point of Honour." In the 

Ere&ce to the latter work he tells us that 
e studied at Bologna with Corso, secre- 
tary to the Cardinal Coreggio. We know 
that Corso received the degree of Doctor in 
1546, and soon after left Bologna, on account 
of ill health, and are thus enabled to fix ap- 

Sroximatively the time when Attendoli stu- 
ied there. In the collection of letters ad- 
dressed by various persons to Pietro Aretino, 
published in 1552, there is one from Ronche- 

Sllo Gioldi, professor of law at Ferrara, 
ted in February, 1550, recommending to 
the good offices of Pietro the bearer E&rio 
Crespoli da Baffnacavallo, Doctor of Laws, 
formerlv a pupu of Gioldi. Mazzuchelli has 
assumed that this Crespoli was Attendoli, 
apparenUy on the ground of Attendoli's hav- 
ing mentioned in the dedication of his book 
<* On the Duel" that his great-great-grand- 
father's name was Crespolo. In 1552 Atten- 
doli served under the Prince of Salerno, who 
commanded the in&ntry in the imperial 
army in Piedmont It is mentioned in the 
sixth chapter of the first book of his treatise 
"On die Duel" that Attendoli was ap- 
pointed by the Prince of Salerno to act with 
another officer as arbiter in an affidr of ho- 
nour between theprince's chamberlain and 
Count Amurate Torello. The first edition 
of the treatise ** On the Duel " was published 
at Venice in 1560, and it would appear from 
a pre&ce prefixed to a later edition that At- 
tendoli had by that time abandoned the pro- 
fession of arms for literature. The reason 
assigned for the change is, that private ene- 
mies and public feuds had tamed his spirit, 
and made him desirous of embracing a pro- 
fession in which several eminent premtes, his 
firiends, could be of more service to him. 
The " Discourse on tiie Point of Honour " 
was published in 1563: and on the titie- 
page of a small volume containing botii trea- 
tises printed at Venice in 1565, it is stated 
that thev had been revised and corrected by 
the author. Nothing further is known of 
Attendoli. The professed object of both 
IS 



treatises is to fiusilitate the amicable settle- 
ment of quarrels on the point of honour. 
Their tities are :— 1. « II Duello di M. Dario 
Attendoli. Con le autoritli delle 1^^ e de' 
Dottori, poete nel mar^e." 2. *< Discorso 
di M. Dario Attendoli mtomo all' honore, e 
al Modo di indurre le Querele per ogni sorte 
d' Inquiria alia Pace." Some sonnets in the 
collecticm entitled " Rime scelte de' Poeti 
Ferraresi'* are attributed to Dario Crespolo 
Attendoli, and this name may perhaps be 
thought to strengthen Mazzuchetli's conjec- 
ture, that the Crespoli of Gioldi is the same 
person as Attendoli. There is, however, this 
difficulty, that Gioldi calls Crespoli Doctor 
of Laws, and that Attendoli nowhere lays 
claim to that tiUe. (Mazzuchelli, Scrittori 
d^ Italia; Prefiices and Dedications of At- 
tendoli's two Treatises, ed. 1565.) W. W. 
ATTE'NDOLO, GIOVANNI BATTIS- 
TA, a native of Capua, was a respectable 
scholar and critic, and a small poet, in the 
latter half of die sixteenth century. He be- 
came a secular priest, but spent a part of his 
life in retirement at the ramous oonvoit of 
Monte Vergine, in the Neapolitan Terra di 
Lavoro. Attendolo took part, on the side of 
Torquato Tasso, in the bterary controversy 
which arose about that poet's " Gierusalemme 
Liberata." He died, from the effects of an 
accident, in the winter of 1 592 — 93. Mazzu- 
chelli enumerates, besides sermons, the follow- 
ing publications by Attendolo : — 1. " Rime," 
a considerable number of poems, with those 
of Benedetto dell' Uva and Camillo Pere- 
grino, Florence, 1 584, 8vo. ; the same poems, 
with twenty-two additional sonnets, Naples, 
1588, 4to. 2. ^ Bozzo di Dodici Lezioni 
sopra la Canzone di Messer Francesco Pe- 
trarca, Vergine Bella,** Naples, 1604, 4to. 
3. " L* Unit^ della Materia Poetica," Naples, 
1724, 8vo., perhf^ published previously. 
Attendolo likewise edited (Vico, 1585, 8vo.) 
the poem of Lui^ Tansillo, called the " La- 
grime di San Pietro." Tanollo, who was 
now dead, had made himself obnoxious by 
the looseness of his works ; and Attendolo, 
with the professed view of qualifying the new 
poem to obtain a licence from the Congrega- 
tion of the Index, made on it mutilations and 
other changes, which subsequent editors cen- 
sured and endeavoured to amend. (Mazzu- 
chelli, Scrittori d* Italia ; Crescimbeni, Sioria 
della Volgar Poena, ii. 486, iv. 124, v. 138^ 

ATTE'NDOLO. [Sforza.] 

ATTERBURY, FliANCIS, Bishop of 
Rochester, a younger son of Dr. Lewis At- 
terbury, was bom March 6, 1662; and ad- 
mitted a king's scholar at Westminster in 
1676. Of his schoolboy days no record has 
been preserved. Dr. Busby was then at the 
head of the school. 

In 1680 Atterbury was elected from 
Westminster to Chnst Church, Oxford. 
He continued to reside at the LFniversity 



ATTERBURY. 



ATTERBURY. 



from the tiine of his admiasion till 1691. 
Tbe anthor of *• Brief Memoirs of Bishop 
Atterbaiy/' in the fifth Tolmne of Nichols's 
edition of Atterbuir's miscellaneous works, 
states that his application to study was in- 
tense, and that to the cultivation of polite 
literature he added mathematical and theo- 
logical studies. Atterbury's publications 
during his college life afford a surer index 
of his ikyonrite pursuits at that time. They 
are, — 1. A Latin version of Dryden's " Ab- 
salom and AchitopheV' published in 1682. 
2. '* *Atf$oKoyla, seu Selecta qua^lam Poema- 
tum Italornm qui Latinb scripserunt," pub- 
lished in 1684. Of this collection Dr. John- 
son remarked, without knowing who was 
the author, — *'A small selection from the 
Italians who wrote Latin had been pub- 
lished at London about the latter end of the 
last century, by a man who concealed his 
name, but whom his preface shows to have 
been qualified for his undertaking." 3. *< An 
Answer to some Considerations on the spirit 
of Martin Luther, and the Original of the 
Reformation," published in 1687. The 
** Consideradons " to which this pamphlet 
was a reply were published under the name 
of Abraham Woodhead, a distinguished 
Roman Catholic controversialist of the day ; 
but the real author is understood to have 
been Obadiah Walker, master of University 
College. Atterbury*s vindication of Luther 
18 eloquent and just ; his protest that, ** let 
the spirit of Martin Luther be as evil as 't is 
supposed to be, yet the proof of this would 
not blast one single truth of that religion he 
professed," is judicious. It mav serve to 
throw some li^t on the views of the poli- 
tical and ecclesiastical party to which Atter- 
bnry and Swift belongjed, to direct attention 
to Atterbur^s early vindication of Luther, 
in combination with the fevonrable manner 
in which brother Martin is handled in the 
** Tale of a Tub." The bold and active 
spirit of Atterbury himself breaks out in hb 
sketch of Luther : — *^ His life was holy, and 
when he had leisure for retirements, severe : 
his virtues active chiefly, and homiletical, 
not those lazy sullen ones of the cloister." 
4. A number of epitaphs and epigrams, 
English and Latin ; and Imitations of Horace 
and Theocritus in £lnglish verse. 

Atterbury took the degree of bachelor of 
arts, June Idth, 1684 ; and that of master, 
Apiil 20th, 1687. In 1690 he was mode- 
rator of his College, and sub-lecturer. In 
1691 he filled the office of censor (peculiar 
to Christ Church), who presides over the 
elaasical exercises, and held the catechetical 
lecture founded by Dr. Busby. The Hon. 
Charles Boyle, afterwards Earl of Orrery, 
was placed under his tuition in 1690. Some 
letters from this young nobleman to Atter- 
bury, written in the years 1691 — 93, after 
the latter had left Oxford, and containing an 
accoont of his pursuits and studies (appa- 
19 



rentiy the same as had been prescribed by 
Atterbury), leave a fiivourable impression of 
the manner in which the tutor discharged his 
duties. 

The aspiring spirit of Atterbury was not, 
however, fVamed for the patient discharge of 
the routine duties of a college. In a thig- 
ment of a letter (dated Oxford, October 24th, 
1690, and addressed to his fether), which 
was published by Budgell, he says :— ♦• My 
pupil (Mr. Boyle) I never wished to part 
with till I left Oxford. I wish I could part 
with him to-morrow on that score: fbr I 
am perfecUy wearied with this nauseous 
circle of small affiiirs, that can now neither 
divert nor instruct me. I was made, I am 
sure, fbr another scene, and another sort of 
conversation ; though it has been my hard 
luck to be pinned down to this, I have 
thought and thought again. Sir, and for 
some years ; nor I have never been able to 
think otherwise, than that I am losing time 
every minute I stay here." The old genUe- 
man, in reply, reminds him of Uie object 
with which he was first sent to college, — 
which appears to have been that he should 
succeed m time to the rectory of Risington, 
which was held by Lewis Atterbury. He 
draws a picture of the state of his son's 
mind, which, in a manner, shadows out his 
subsequent career : — ^ I know not what to 
think of .your uneasiness. It shows unlike a 
Christian, and savours neither of temper nor 
consideration. I am troubled to remember 
it is habitual. You used to say, * When you 
had your degrees, you should be able to 
swim without bladders.' You seemed to re- 
joice at your being moderator, and of your 
quantum, and sub-lecturer, — but neither of 
these pleased you ; nor was you willing to 
take tnose pupils the house afibrded you, 
when master ; nor doth your lectures please, 
nor noblemen satisfV you. But you make 
yourselves and frienos unea^ : cannot trust 
Providence." 

This letter concludes with a strange mix- 
ture of pious invocation and counsel of a 
sufficiently worldly character : — " For match- 
ing, there is no way of preferment like mar- 
rying into some femily of interest, either 
bishop or archbishop's, or some courtier, 
which may be done witii accomplishments, 
and a portion too; but I may write what I 
will, you consider little, and disquiet your- 
self much. That God may direct and sea- 
son you with his fear is the earnest prayer 
of your loving fether." Dr. Lewis Atter- 
bury did his son injustice : he did " consi< 
der." He had taken orders about this time, 
and he not long after married Miss Catharine 
Osbom, a near relative to the first Duke of 
Leeds, ** a great beauty, and possessed of a 
fortune " of seven thousand pounds. In Oc- 
tober, 1691, he was elected lecturer of the 
parish of St Bride's within the walls, on the 
particular recommendation of Dr. Compton, 
c2 



ATTERBURY. 



ATTERBURY. 



Bishop of LondoD. With this appointment 
commences the public life of Atterbury, which 
histed till his exile in 1 723. 

During the first eight or nine years of his 
residence in London, Atterbury was under- 
going the probation which all men who haye 
raised themselves to eminence haye had to 
pass through — seekine for an opportunity of 
oisdnguishmg himself. On the 29th of 
May, 1692, he was appointed to preach be- 
ibre Queen Mary at Whitehall. The ser- 
mon (" On the Ehity of Praise and Thanks- 
S'ving") was afterwards printed by her 
ajesty's special command, and Atterbury 
designated nimself on the title-page simply 
** student of Christchurch." On the 4th of 
October, 1693, he was elected minister and 
preacher of Bridewell ; and a sermon which 
he preached before the governors of the 
House (" On the Power of Charity to cover 
Sins"), involved him in a controversy with 
Hoadley. He was soon after appointed 
chaplain in ordinary to their Majesties, and 
preached a sermon before the queen on the 
21st of October, 1694, which was published 
under the title "The Scomer incapable of 
true Wisdom." A real or supposed attack 
on the orthodoxy of Tennison and Tillotson 
in this discourse drew down several warm 
attacks upon it and the author. In Novem- 
ber, 1698, he was appointed preacher at the 
Rolls. 

Thus fiu* Atterbury won his way, partly 
by his pleasing eloquence as a preacher, 
partly by the impression he created of his 
skill as a controversialist, and partly by the 
arts of the courtier. His pulpit eloquence is 
thus described in the sixty-sixth num- 
ber of " The Tatler," at a later period of 
his life : — *' He has so particular a regard to 
his congregation, that he commits to his 
memory what he has to say to them ; and 
has so soft and graceftil a behaviour, that it 
must attract your attention. This, it is to be 
confessed, is no small recommendation ; but 
he is to be highly commended for not losing 
that advantage, and adding to the propriety 
of speech (which might pass the cnticism of 
Longinus) an action which would have been 
approved by Demosthenes. He has a pecu- 
liar force in his way, and has many of his 
audience, who could not be intelligent 
hearers of his discourse, were there no ex- 
j^anation as well as grace in his action. 
This art of his is used with the most exact 
and honest skill. He never attempts your 
passions, till he has convinced your reason. 
All the objections which you can form are 
laid open and dispersed, before he uses the 
least vehemence in his sermon ; but when 
he thinks he has your head, he soon wins 
your heart, and never pretends to show the 
beauty of holiness dll he has convinced you 
of the truth of it" The reputation Atter- 
bury had won by his defence of Luther — of 
which even the low-churchman Burnet ex- 
20 



pressed the highest approbation — contributed 
to fix upon him the eyes of those who were 
capable of promoting his views. And that 
he knew how to turn to account the arts of 
the courtier is strikingly illustrated by the 
sermon he preached on the death of Lady 
Cutts, in 1698, at the desire of her husband. 
This discourse, althou^ evincing a sound 
^dgment, and (except m the forced manner 
m which he introduces Queen Mary^ good 
taste, is, after all, no better than a piece of 
skilful and delicate flattery to a living patron. 
His continued connection with his pupil, Mr. 
Boyle, is another exemplification of the way 
in which he made and preserved powerftu 
friends— though that connection appears, by 
a letter from Atterbury to Boyle, written in 
1698, to have ended in dissatisfaction. The 
passage alluded to is curious, not only for 
the light it throws upon the services which 
Atterbury privately rendered to Boyle, but 
also for tiie light it throws upon his share in 
the controversy on the authenticity of the 
letters of Phalaris : — ** I have sent vou back 
the papers.* .... Sir, vou might have sent 
these papers to anybody better than me, 
whose opinion all along in this controversy 
you have not seemed very willing to take, 
and whose pains in it, I find, have not pleased 
you. Some time and trouble this matter has 
cost me. In laying the desi^ of the book, 
in writing above half of it, in reviewing a 
good part of the rest, in transcribing the 
whole, and attending the press, half a year 
of my life went away. ... Since you came 
to Ekigland no one expression, that I know 
of, has dropped from you that could give 
reason to believe you had any opinion of 
what I had done, or even took it kindly 
fVom me. Hitherto, Sir, I have endeavoured 
to serve your reputation, without vour thanks, 
and agaMist your will; but it does not be- 
come me always to do it. You will easily, 
therefore, excuse me if I meddle no flirther 
in a matter where my management has had 
the ill-luck to displease you, and a good 
friend of yours." This magnanimous re- 
monstrance, taken in connection with Atter- 
bmys improving prospects, reads rather like 
a discharge nven to a patron who was no 
longer needed; or a quarrel with his pupil 
for discovering the inmfferent character (for 
scholarship) of the work he had been induced 
tofether. 

The next period of Atterbury's life com- 
prehends his struggles on a wider theatre, 
while he was fighting his way up to the 
bench of bishops. It extends fh>m 1699 to 
1713. 

The first controversy of public interest in 
which Atterbury engaged related to the 
Convocation of the Anglican church. In 
the latter end of 1699, or beginning of 1700, 

* Dr. Bentley't Dissertation on the Epiatle« of 
Phalariaand the Fablet of JSaop, examined by the 
Hon. C. Boyle. 



ATTERBURY. 



ATTERBURY. 



he ^blkhed ''The Rights, Powers, and 
PriYileges of an English Convocation, stated 
and Tindicaled, in answer to a late book of 
Dr. Wake's, intituled 'The authority of 
ChrisUan Princes over their Ecclesiastical 
Synods asserted/ " This work appears, from 
the pre&ce, to have been the r^ult of the 
studies of three or four years, and to have 
been published with a view to prevent the 
annual assembling of the Convocation at the 
same time with Parliament fh>m fidling into 
disuse : — " It has so happened that, upon the 
calling of a new Parliament, the writ for the 
province of York has been dropped ; through 
forgetfhlness, no doubt: however, for tibe 
same reason, it may so happen again, when 
another Parliament is called, that the pro- 
vince of Canterbury may be forgotten too/' 
The object of the argument, however, is to 
assert the Convocation's independence of the 
civil legislature. Wake, whose opinions 
were assailed in it, wrote to a friend in 
Oxford, in March, 1700, — **The world is as 
foil of Mr. Atterbury's book as I left it at 
Oxford. I find men's judgments follow their 
affections; and some look upon it to be a 
complete conquest, others to have no such 
formidable appearance in it : but in this all 
agree, that it was writ with a hearty good 
wUl, and may be a pattern for chanty and 
good breeding/' Others did not judge of it 
so leniently. Burnet attacked it in print, in 
June, 1 700 ; and, in November, the jud^ 
had a serious consultation on it, as being 
supposed to trench on the royal i>rerogative. 
Holt, then Lord Chief Justice, it is said, was 
of that opinion, and encouraged in it by 
Archbishop Tennison. Attempte were made, 
without effect, to induce the king to allow 
the work to be censured. This work pro- 
cured for the author the patronage of Sir 
Jonathan Trdawney, then Bishop of Exeter, 
and, through his recommendation, of the 
Earl of Rochester and Bishop Sprat A se- 
cond edition appeared in December, 1700, 
with Atterbury's name in the title-page, and 
a dedication to Archbishops Tennison and 
Sharp. The press now teemed with '* An- 
swers :" by Dean Kennett, in a bulky octavo ; 
by Dr. Hody, in two large octavo volumes ; 
and by Dr. Wake himself in a folio. An- 
other controversy, in which Atterbury was 
at this time engaged, arose out of the former, 
and had also in view the obtaining an effi- 
cient security that the Convocation should 
not be silentlv suppressed. It related to the 
execution of the Prasmunientes — a right 
daimed by the bishops of issuing writs to 
summon the inferior clergy to Convocation. 
In asserting this ri^t Atterbury was warmly 
suf^ried by Bishops Compton, ^rat, and 
Trelawnev ; the last-mentioned of whom re- 
warded his exertions by promoting him to the 
archdeaconry of Totness, in which he was 
stalled January 29tfa, 1701. On the 16th of 
Ai^ust Atterbury published a pamphlet, ad- 
21 



vocatinff another means of ensuring the exist- 
ence of the Convocation, " The power of 
the Lower House of Convocation to adjourn 
itself, vindicated from the miErepresentations 
of a kite Paper, intituled 'A Letter to a 
Friend in the Country concerning the pro- 
ceedings in the present Convocation.' " This 
piece contains an analysis of what had been 
written on all these controverted points. 

Whilst Atterbury's pen was thus busy in 
support of the Convocation, he wss at the 
same time an active member of that body. 
In particular he exerted himself to secure 
the election of Dr. Hooper to the prolocutor's 
chair, as successor of Dr. Jane ; in examining 
irreligious books ; in the conduct of the contro- 
versy between the Upper and Lower Houses; 
in ** considering the means of promoting the 
propagation of religion in foreign parts;" 
and in preparing an address to the king. 

Atterbury's party in the church was not 
ungratefhl. He received the thanks of the 
Lower House of Convocation, ** for his learned 
pains in asserting and vindicating their rights," 
on the 7th of April, 1 701 ; and, m consequence 
of a request from that bodv, the degree of 
Doctor in Divinity was conferred upon him 
by the University of Oxford, in the same 
year. Nor had the controversy excited at 
that time so much interest among secular 
politicians as to render the dominant party 
unfriendly to him. He retained the fiivour 
of the king ; and he was selected to preach 
before the House of Commons on the 29th of 
M^, 1701. 

On the accession of Queen Anne (March, 
1702), Atterbury was continued in his ap- 
pointment of court chaplain. His rise in the 
church was not however very rapid. In 
May, 1 704, he became one of the four canon- 
residentiaries of Exeter. On the 15th of 
July, in the same year, he was appointed by 
the queen Dean of Carlisle. The appoint- 
ment was objected to by Dr. Nicholson, bishop 
of the diocese, on the ground that the letter 
of presentation bore an earlier date than that 
of the resignation of Dr. Grahame, the pre- 
ceding dean. This was explained, on the 
part of Atterbury, to have been occasioned 
by a mistaken opinion that Dr. Grahame's 
promotion to the deanery of Wells had, 
ipso factOf vacated the deanery of Carlisle. 
The explanation is scarcely satisflEU^ry ; but, 
after some demur on the part of the bishdp, 
Atterbury was instituted on the 12th of Octo- 
ber, upon the original letter of presentation. 
On the 28th of August, 1711, Atterbury was 
appointed dean of Christchurch, notwith- 
standing a strenuous opposition, which kept 
the office vacant for more than eight months. 
At last, in the beginning of June, 1713, the 
queen, at the recommendation of Lord Chan- 
cellor Harcourt, advanced him to the bishopric 
of Rochester, with the deanery of Westminster 
in ammendam. A glance at the part talcen 
by Atterbury in public afi^rs during this 



ATTERBUBY. 



ATTERBURY. 



period will sufKciently account for his tardy 
promotioD. 

Early in October, 1 702, he published ** The 
Parliamentary Origin and Rights of the 
Lower House of Ojnvocation cleared, and 
the EYidenoes of its Separation from the 
Upper House produced, on several heads, 
psirticularly on the point of making separate 
applications (as a distinct body of men) to other 
bodies of persons, in pursuance of an argument 
for the power of the Lower House to adjourn 
itself" About the same time he warmly 
urged in Convocation the remission of the 
first-fruits. He thus continued to retain the 
post of foremost champion of the hi^h church 
party. Opposition in church politics, quite 
as much as any other reason, appears to have 
led to the incidental controversies between 
him and Hoadley on doctrinal points. These 
controversies widened the breach between 
him and the ruling churchmen and their 
patrons. In a pamphlet published by Atter- 
bury in 1705, under the title "Some Pro- 
ceedings in Convocation," he charges " the 
modest and moderate Mr. Hoadley" with 
** treating the whole body of the established 
clergy with language more disdainful and 
reviling than it would have become him to 
have used towards his Presbyterian antago- 
nist, upon any provocation, charging them 
with rebellion in the church, whilst he him- 
self was preaching it up in ihe state." This 
is very different Uneuage from that used in 
the pre&ce to "The Rights, Powers, and 
Privileges of an English Convocation stated 
and vindicated." There the Dissenters were 
spoken of as " our brethren of the separation," 
and the warmest attachment professed to 
Revolution principles of government The 
continuous growth of this spirit of bitterness 
was marked in 1708 by the publication of 
Atterbur/s " Reflections on a late Scandalous 
Report about the Repeal of the Test Act" 
In 1 709 a Latin sermon which he preached 
before the ' 
May, was attacl 
"passive obedience, 
the trial of Sacheverell, whose speech was 
generally believed to have been drawn up by 
Atterbury, in conjunction with Dr. Smalndge 
and Dr. Friend. This of course broke all 
terms between him and the politicians of the 
ministerial party ; but enough has been stated 
of his previous career to show that his church 
politics had by degrees engaged him in a 
course of political opposition to the party 
then in the ascendant 

The same cause which prevented his pro- 
motion under the Whigs accelerated it under 
their successors. The High Church party was 
a main stay of the new ministers, and Atter- 
bury was the most powerful member of the 
Lower House of Convocation. He had in- 
deed for some years held the chief manage- 
ment of affiurs in that house. In March, 
1711, he was appointed one of the ccmimittee 
22 



jLAnn senucHi wnicn ne preacaeu 

derffy of London on the 17th of 

attacked by Hoadley as advocating 

obedience. In 1709 — 10 came on 



for comparing Whiston's doctrines with those 
of the Churcn of England. In June he had 
the chief hand in drawing up the draft of a 
" Representation of tiie Present State of Re- 
ligion," which was adopted by the Lower 
House, and, though laid aside by the bishops, 
printed for distnbution. Burnet says of it : 
"Atterbury procured that the drawing of 
this might be left to him, and he drew up a 
most vindent declamation, defiiminff all the 
administrations from the time of the Revo- 
lution." In 1712 and 1713 he maintained 
the validity of lay bi^rtism in the Lower 
House ; but <^>enly enressed hb regret that 
the controversy should have been raised, asf- 
serting that it " will be looked upon by wise 
and good men as a stroke leveled at the 
present constitution of the church of Eng^ 
land, and as a cordial intended to keep up 
the Dissenters' spirits under their late morti- 
fication." On the 9th of April, 1713, he was 
unanimously elected prolocutor of the Lower 
House. Occupying this position, won by the 
indefiitigable services of fourteen years, it is 
not surprising that the ministry should seek 
to confirm th& hold upon him by advandng 
him to a bishopric. 

The death of Queen Anne (August 1, 
1714) precluded all prospect of further ad- 
vancement According to a story repeated 
by Stackhouse, George I. evinced a personal 
dislike to Atterbury. " He receivea a sen- 
sible mortification presentiy after the corona- 
tion of Kin^ George I., when, upon ofiering 
to present his mi^esty (with a view, no doubt, 
of standing better m his fitvour) with the 
chair of state and royal canopy, his perqui- 
sites as Dean of Westminster, tne offer was re- 
jected, and not, as it is said, without some evi- 
dent marks of personal dislike." If Bishop 
Pearce's statement that Atterbury had of- 
fered to proclaim the Pretender be true, it 
may easily be conceived that the king should 
be hostile to him. But whether the bishop's 
hostilitr^ to the Hanoverian succession origi- 
nated m a personal slight, or was of older 
date, it was early and perseveringly dis- 
played. Towards the end of 1714 a pam- 
phlet appeared under the titie " English 
Advice to the Freeholders of England.'*^ It 
was not published through the medium of a 
bookseller, but privately, though extensively 
distributed. It was denounced as " a mah- 
cious and traitorous libel" in a royal procla- 
mation, ofiering a reward of one thousand 
pounds fbr the discovery of the author, and 
five hundred pounds for the printer. It was 
generally attributed to Atterbury, and those 
who have perused this rare tract state that 
the style anbrds strong internal evidence of 
itB being his composition. Many of the most 
violent protests of the House of Lords, during 
the early part of the reign of George I., 
were drawn up by him. A declaration of 
the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the 
bishops residing in or near London, was 



ATTERBURY. 



ATTERBURY. 



braed in 1715, proftnmg their ftbhonenoe of 
the rebellion : Atterbury refbsed to sign it, 
on the ground that unbecoming reflections 
were cast upon the party in the diuich to 
which he belonged. In 1721 and 1722 he 
drew up the protests against the Quakers' 
bill. 

Atterbury was arrested on the 24th of Au- 
gust, 1 722, on suspicion of being engaged in 
a treasonable plot, and committed to the 
Tower. A ctmunittee of the House of Omi- 
mons appointed to inquire into his case, re- 
ported that he had been engaged in ** carry- 
ing <mi a traitorous correspondence, in order 
to raise an insurrection in the kingdom, and 
produce foreign forces to inyade it" Upon 
this report a bill was brought in on the 2Srd 
of March, 1723, " For inflicting certain 
Pains and Penalties on Francis, Lonl Bishop 
of Rochester," a copy of which was sent to 
him with notice that he had liberty to ap- 
pcnnt counsel and solicitors for his defence. 
He desired the opinion of the House of Lords 
as to his conduct in this conjuncture, and 
appears to have been di»atisfied when a ma- 
jority of the peers decided that he might, 
without diminution of the honour of that 
house, appear and make his defence in the 
House of Commons. Notwithstanding this 
decinon, Atterbury informed the Speaker, 
by a lettei^ that he had determined to give 
the house no trouble, but should be rea/dy to 
defend himself when it came to be argued in 
another house, of which he had the honour 
to be a member. 

His refbsal to i^ppeu' in the House of 
Omimons proves notning against him, for 
his political opponentB hoA a majority there, 
and were animated by personal hostility. 
The strongest eridence against him consisted 
of letters m cipher to G^ieral Dillon, Lord 
Mar, and the Pretender, the addresses of 
which were sworn by the clerks of the 
postpoffice to be in the hand-writing of 
the bishop's confidential amanuensis. Atter- 
bnry's attempt to prore that these letters 
could not have been written or dictated by 
him is not ccmvincing, and indeed the whole 
of the eloquent and ingenious speech in 
which he defended himself in the House of 
Lords, on the 11th of May, is far ftom satis- 
fiictory. The bill passed, after warm and 
p rotra cte d debates, on the 16th, by a Hisjo- 
rity of eis^ty-three to forty-three. The 
king gave ms assent in person on the 27th. 
It IB said that Greorge I. gave his assent to 
the bill with reluctance. By it Atterbury 
was deprived of all bis ofllces and emolu- 
ments, declared incapable of hdding any 
for the ftiture, and sentenced to perpetual 
exile. 

Atterbury left the Tower, to embark for 
France, on the 18th of June, 1723. On land- 
ing at Calais, he was informed that Boling- 
broke, having received a pardon, had just 
reached that town on his retom to England. 
23 



Atterbury resided for some time at Brussels, 
but experiencing annoyance there, in conse- 
quence of the suspicions of the Einglish mi- 
nisters, he went to Paris. To avoid, it is 
said, the solidtaticms of the a^ts of the 
Pretender, he left that capital, m 1728, for 
Montpellier, where he resided two years. He 
then returned to Paris, and died there on the 
15th of February, 1732. His body was 
brought to England, with his MSS., which 
underwent a strict examination. He was 
buried in Westminster Abbey, in a vault pre- 
pared by his directions in the year 1722, 
the year of his wife's death. The fimeral 
was strictly private, and no memorial was 
erected over his grave. 

Atterbury was more a churchman and po- 
litician than a man of letters. He cultivated 
dialectics, history, the belles-lettres, and even 
theology, &r more as instruments to promote 
his views than for themselves. He had from 
nature a rich vein of humour, great delicacy 
of taste, and a vigorous strain of eloquence. 
He displays extensive, though not profound 
learning; is dexterous, thou^ not always feir, 
as a disputant ; and he cultivated with success 
the graces of style, as we know, from the testi- 
mony of Steele, he had cultivated the graces 
of elocution. But the literary merits of his 
writings are always subordinate to the pro- 
motion of some end which he had in view. 
To understand aright the character of Atter- 
bury, we must never lose sight of the feet that 
he was a clergyman. The lessons of a worthy 
but not very intellectual and somewhat 
worldly-minded fether could inspire no very 
clear or elevated principles of morality into 
his mind when young ; but this defect was 
in part counteracted by an energetic and ge- 
nerous disposition. His ambition was great, 
but it was hi^-minded. He threw hmiself 
upon the world as an adventurer ; and look- 
ing to the church as his only means of ad- 
vancement, he devoted himself to assert the 
interests of the clerical body to which he 
belonged. His pleasing manner and elocu- 
tion were turned to account to obtain a 
position in the church. His support of the 
Convocation, and his active participation in 
its business, had in view to keep in existence 
a means of rendering the clergy powerftil, 
and himself of consequence as a member of 
it That he was disposed to use well the 
power acquired b^ such means, his discharge 
of his official duties in the pulpit, at visita- 
tions, and in promoting general literature 
and the literature of his order, satisfiictorily 
show. He was one of those churchmen who 
seek influence over the public mind, in order 
to purify and refine it He seems to have 
taken Luther, with his hieh notions of the 
authority of Uieologians, and his impetuosity, 
as a model. Some of Atterbury's admirers 
have sought to vindicate him fh>m the 
** charge " of aspiring to be archbishop of 
Canterbury : we believe that he did aspire 



ATTERBURY. 



ATTERBURY. 



to that office, and bdiered that he could do 
good in it Atterbuiys politics were a mere 
suppleraent of his zeal for the church. He 
flattered Mary and William as long as the 
church stood well at court ; he threw him- 
self into the arms of the Tories because the 
Whigs patronised the dissenters ; and he ap- 
pears to have embraced the party of the Pre- 
tender when the settlement or the succession in 
the Hanoverian line broke the hopes of the 
Tories. He had no definite political opinions, 
and took up with any political party that pro- 
mised to promote his views. He did not evince 
the same tact and judgment in his secular as 
in his ecclesiastical politics; he was a church- 
man, not (with all his familiarity with the 
court) a man of the world. His writings are 
voluminous, but for the most part of an ei>he- 
meral interest ; occasional sermons, polemical 
pamphlets, and contributions to the publica- 
tions of others. The works best calculated to 
convev a just estimate of his powers are : — 
1 . ** An Answer to some Considerations on 
the spirit of Martin Luther, and the original 
of the Reformation," Oxford, 1687, London, 
1723. 2. ** The Rights, Powers, and Privi- 
leges of an English Convocation stated and- 
vindicated," London, 1 700. 3. ** Sermons 
on various Occasions, bjr the Right Reverend 
Father in God, Francis Atterbury, D.D., 
late Bishop of Rochester, published from 
the Orip^nals by Thomas Moore, D.D., his 
Lordship's Chaplain," London, 1734. 4. 
'* The Epistolary Correspondence, Visitation 
Charges, Speeches, and Miscellanies of the 
Right Reverend Francis Atterbury, D.D., 
Lord Bishop of Rochester. Edited and pub- 
lished by J. Nichols," London, 1783. 

Atterbur^s wife died in 1722. He had by 
her — Francis, who died an in&nt ; Osbom, 
who entered the church and survived his 
fhther; Elizabeth, who died in 1716, aged 
seventeen ; and Mary, who married Mr. Mo- 
rice, accompanied her fiither in his exile, and 
died in 1729. (Thomas Stackhouse, Memoirs 
of the Life and Writingg of Francis Atterbury, 
D,D.; The Epistolary Correspondence, Ft- 
sitation Charges, Speeches, ana Miscellanies 
of the Bight Reverend Francis Atterbury, 
V.D., Lord Bishop of Rochester, with His- 
torical Notes, edited by J. Nichols ; Journals 
of the Houses of Lords and Commons ; KippU, 
jSiographia Britannica.) W. W. 

AT-fERBURY. LEWIS, D.D., called, by 
way of distinction, Lewis Atterbury the elder, 
was bom about the year 1631, and was the 
son of Francis Atterburv, rector of Middleton- 
Malsor, in the county of Northampton, where, 
according to Yardley, the fiunily of Atterbury 
had long been setUed. The &ther of Lewis 
Atterbury is said to have been an eloquent, 
judicious, and useful preacher, and one who 
subscribed, in 1648, to the Solemn League 
and Covenant. Lewis was entered a student 
of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1647 ; he sub- 
mitted to the authority of the vintort ap- 
24 



pointed by paiiiament ; to(A the degree of 
A.B. February 23, 1649; and was created 
A.M. March 1, 1651, by dispensation fhwa 
Oliver Cromwell, who held the office of 
chancellor of the university of Oxford. In 
1654 he was made rector of Great or Broad 
Risington, in Gloucestershire ; and, after the 
Restoration, he renewed or confirmed his 
titie to that benefice by taking a presentatioo 
under the great seal. In 1657 he became 
also rector of Middleton-Keynes, or Milton- 
Keynes, near Newport Pagnell, in Buckings 
hamshire, and he took the same means to 
corroborate his titie to that living on the re- 
turn of Charies II. On the 25th of July, 
1660, he was appointed chaplain extraonu- 
naij to Henry, Duke of Gloucester, an office 
which he held until the death of that prince, 
before the end of the same year; and, on 
the 1st of December following, he received 
the degree of D.D. He subsequentlv ap- 
pears to have become involved in several law- 
suits; and, on the 7th of December, 1693, 
on hu return from London, whither his legal 
business had led him, he was accidentfdly 
drowned, near his own residence at Middle- 
ton-Keynes, where, according to Wood, he 
was buried. Atterbury married, and left 
two sons, the subjects, respectively, of the 
following and the preceding articles. He 
published the folio wmg single serm<ms : — 1. 
*' A Good Subject ; or the Right Test of Re- 
ligion and Loyalty ;" a Sermon on Proverbs 
xxiv. 21, 22, preached at Buckingham assizes, 
Juljr 17, 1684. 2. " The Grand Charter of 
Christian Feasts, with the right way of keep- 
ing them ;" on 1 Corinthians v. 8, preached 
at St. Mary-le-Bow, London, before an assem- 
bly of the natives of Buckinghamshire. 3. 
'* Babylon's Down&ll, or England's Happy 
Deliverance from Popery and Slavery;* a 
sermon on Revelation xviii. 2, preached at 
Guildhall chapel on the 28th of June, 1691 
(and previously at Milton), and published by 
desire of the Court of Aldermen. Watt, in 
his '* Bibliotheca Britannica," gives an erro- 
neous account of the first of the above ser- 
mons, and also assigns to this Lewis Atter- 
bury a volume of sermons by his son, the 
subject of the next article. (Yardley, Bri^ 
Account of the Author, &c., prefixed to the 
Sermons of Lewis Atterbnry the younger, 
vol. i. p. 4 ; Wood, Athena Oxonienses, ed. 
Bliss, iv. 395 : Works, as above.) J. T. 8. 
ATTERBURY, LEWIS, LL.D., tiie 
eldest son of Lewis Atterbury the elder, and 
brother of Francis Atterbury, Bishop of Ro- 
chester, was bom at Caldecot, in the parish 
of Newport-Pagnell, in Buckinghamshire, on 
the 2nd of May, 1656, and was educated first 
at Westminster school, under Dr. Richard 
Busby, and subsequently at Christ Church 
college, Oxford, where he matriculated April 
10, 1674. On the 2lst of September, 1679, 
at which time he had taken the degree of 
A.B., he was ordained deacon. In Uie fol- 



ATTEEBURY. 



ATTERBURY. 



lowing year he became A.Mn on the 5th of 
July ; and on the 25th of September, 1681, he 
was admitted to priests' orders. In 1683 he 
was chaplain to Sir William Pritchard, lord 
mayor of London ; and in the following year 
he obtained the living of Sywell, in North- 
amptonshire, which he subsequently resigned 
on receiving other preferments. On the 8th 
of July. 1687, he took by accumulation the 
degrees of bachelor and doctor of law. We 
find no notice of his taking other degrees, but 
on his title-pages he is styled LL.D. In 
1691 Dr. Atterbury was lecturer of St. Mary 
Hill, London ; and on the 16th of June, 1695, 
he was elected preacher at Highgate chapel, 
where he had, for some time before, officiated 
for the Rev. D^iel Lathom, whose infirmity 
and blindness incapacitated him from preach- 
ing before his death. Before that tmie he 
had been appointed one of the six chaplains 
to the Princess Anne, at Whitehall and St 
James's, an office which he continued to hold 
after she came to the throne, and also during 
part of the reign of her successor, George L 
During his residence at Highgate he practised 
physic for the benefit of hu poorer neigh- 
bours, and is said to have acquired consider- 
able skill. In 1707 he was presented by 
Queen Anne to the rectory of Snepperton, in 
Middlesex, which had lapsed in consequence 
of the incumbent having neglected to take the 
oaths within the prescribe time; and in 
1719 the Bishop of London collated him to 
the rectory of Homsey, the parish in which 
Highgate chapel was situated ; but he never- 
theless held the office of preacher at Highgate 
until his death. He never rose to any dig- 
nity in the church ; but, as may be seen from 
a correspondence published by Archdeacon 
Yardley, he was very pressing in his requests 
to his brother for the archdeaconry of Ro- 
chester, when that preferment became vacant 
by the death of Dr, Sprat, in 1 720. His first 
application was made before the death of 
^rat, on occasion of a fidse report to that 
effect; but this was resisted by the bishop on 
tiie ground of the impropriety of placing so 
near a relative in such a position with respect 
to himself. '* I cannot help thinking it," 
obeerves the bishop in one of his letters, " the 
most unseemly indecent thing in the world ; 
and I am very sure the generality of those 
whose opinions I regard would be of that 
opinion.*' Notwithstonding their disagree- 
ment upon this point. Dr. Atterbury appears 
to have lived subsequently in the strictest 
friendship with his brother. He enjoyed 
tolerably good health until about the age of 
seventy; but after that period the infirmities 
of age, and a slight stroke of the palsy, pre- 
vented him from preaching much, and led him 
Arequeutlv to visit Bath, where he died on the 
30th (and not, as in some authorities, on the 
1 7th or 24th) of October, 1 731 , in his sevens- 
sixth year, i^ter being thirty-«x years minis- 
ter of Highgate chapel, whm he was buried. 
25 



He left a few books to the libraries at Bedford 
and Newport-Pagnell, and a valuable collec- 
tion of pamphlets, extending to more than 
two hundred volumes, to the Bbrary of Christ 
Church, Oxford. He likewise bequeathed 
ten pounds a year towards the support of a 
school-mistress at Newport^Pa^ell ; one hun- 
dred pounds to his brother, ** in token of his 
true esteem and affection ;" and the remainder 
of his property first to his g^rand-daughter, 
and after li^r death, which happened shortly 
after his own, to his nephew Osbom, the son 
of the bishop. He had married on the 27th 
of December, 1688, and had two sons who 
died in infimcy; a third, named, fh>m the 
maiden name of his mother, BediuRfield At- 
terbury, who was educated at Oxford, and 
gave promise of future eminence, but died at 
an early age, in 1718 ; and a dauehter, who 
marriea and died before him, and who was 
the mother of his heiress. Mrs. Atterbury 
died in 1723. 

The published works of Dr. Atterbury 
were as follow: — 1. "The Penitent Lady, op 
Reflections on the Mercy of God," tranuated 
from theFrench of Madame de laValli^re, 1 2mo. 
1G84. 2. " A Sermon on the Funeral of Lady 
Compton," 1687. 3. A volume of " Ten Ser- 
mons preached before Her Royal Highness the 
Princess Anne of Denmark, at the chapel at 
St James V' 8vo. 1699. 4. A second volume 
of Sermons, 8vo. 1703. 5. "Some Letters 
relating to the History of the Council of 
Trent, a quarto pamphlet published in 1705. 
6. A Sermon preached at Whitehall, August 
23, 1 705, on occasion of the public Thanks- 
giving for the successes of the Duke of Marl- 
borough, 4to. 1 705. 7. " A Vindicadon of 
Archbishop Tillotson's Sermons ; being an 
Answer to a Popish book, entitled * A True 
and Modest Account of the Chief Points in 
controversie between the Roman Catholicks 
and the Protestants.' " The work to which this 
was an answer was avowedly by N. Colson ; 
but Kippis says that the real name of the 
writer was Cornelius Nary, whom he styles 
an Irish priest, and author of a church his- 
tory, from the creation to the birth of Christ, 
some controversial tracts against Archbishop 
Svnge, and an English version of the New 
Testament Atterbury's answer was pub- 
lished in 1 709 (according to the copy in the 
British Museum, but 1706 according to 
Yardley), in a small 8vo. volume. 8. " The 
Re-union of Christians : or the means to re- 
unite all Christians in one confession of 
Faith." Translated fh)m the French, 8vo. 
1708. 9. A sermon, entitled "The perfect 
and upright Man's Character and Encourage- 
ment," preached at Highgate, March 22, 
1712-13, on occasion of the death of Lady 
Gould, 4to. 1713. 10. A Sermon on Romans 
xiii. 1, preached at Whitehall on Thursday, 
June 7, 1716, the day of public Thanksgiving 
for the suppression of the Rebellion, 8vo. 
1716. 11. Two octavo volumes of " Sermons 



ATTERBURY. 



ATTICUS. 



on Select Subjects," pablished from the ori^- 
nal manuscripts in 1 743, under the editorial 
care of Edward Yardley, B.D., archdeacon 
of Cardigan, who prefixed to the first Tolume 
a memoir of Dr. Atterbury, and an account 
of his writings. A portrait of Atlerburf, 
engraved by V ertue, is also prefixed to tlus 
work. (Yardley, BrirfAccowa of the Author, 
prefixed to Atterbury's Sermons; Kippis, 
Biognmhia Britcmnica,) J. T. S. 

ATTERBURY, LUFFMAN, was a glee- 
writer of some eminence towards the close of 
the eighteenth century. His name appears 
as a member of the Madrigal Society in 1 765, 
and in that of the Catch Club in 1 779. His 
compositions, which were not numerous, will 
be found in ** Warren's Collection," in Bland's 
*' Liadies* Amusement," and the best of them, 
his beautiftil round *' Sweet EnslaTcr," in 
almost every collection of glees and catches 
in existence. (Records of the Madrigal So- 
ciety and of the Catch Club.) E. T. 
ATTEY, JOHN, a «« practitioner in mu- 
nck," was the author of a work entitled ** The 
First Booke of Ayres, of four parts, with 
Tablatnre for the Lute ; so made mat all the 
parts may^ be i>laied together with the Lute, 
or one Voice with the Lute and Bass VioU," 
London, 1622. E. T. 
ATTIA GENS. [Atia oens.] 
ATTI'ANUS, CM.IUS. [Haotianus.] 
ATTICA. [Atticus, Titus Pomponius.] 
ATTICUS ('Amicrf*), rhetorician. The 
critical historians of ancient literature have 
not yet been able to adjust satisfiictorily the 
appropriation of this name among several 
obscure claimants. The only one of these 
about whom anything is positively known is 
Dionysius Atticus. This person, as we are 
infi>rmed by Strabo, was a native of Perga- 
mus, and a disciple of Apollodorus (who 
tauffht Augustus Ussar at Apollonia); and 
he nimseli became a sophist, or teacher of 
rhetoric, and a writer of orations and histo- 
rical compilations. This was in all likelihood 
the same person to whom Quintilian refers by 
the name of Atticus, without any prsenomen ; 
and of whmn he sa^s that his careful account 
of his master's opinions was for Greek readers, 
as that of Caius Valgius for those who read 
Latin, the best authority for teaching the 
differences between the contending rhetorical 
schools of Apollodorus and Theodorus. Thus 
fiir there is neither difficulty nor contradic- 
tion. But a doubt arises when we turn to 
the elder Seneca, by whom there are men- 
tioned two rhetoricians, both bearine the 
name of Atticus. The one of these, being 
described as the pupil of Apollodorus, might 
be set down as the person referred to by 
Strabo, if Seneca gave him no pramomen at 
all, or that of Dionvsius. However, he calls 
him Atticus V ipsamus ; and from these names 
it has been inferred, not only that this Atticus 
was a different person from Dionvsiiffi, but that 
he belonged to the feunilv, and was perhaps 
26 



even the son, of Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa, 
who was the friend and minister of Augustus, 
and son-in-law of Titus Pomponius Atticus. 
Both points, however, are extremely question- 
able. Nowhere else do we read of any such 
member of Agrippa's teoily. Nor, again, 
does it necessarily follow from the difierence 
of the two appellations in Strabo and Seneca, 
that Vipsanius Atticus was a different person 
from Dionysius of Pergamns. It has been 
proposed to consider t^ word Vipsanius as 
an mcorrect reading; but, perhaps, tlus is 
unnecessary. Dionysius Atticus, whose posi- 
tion as a disdple of ApoUodoms mi^t natu- 
rally have brought him into connection with 
Augustus, was likely enough to have become 
a chent of the emp^tn^s friend Agrippa, and 
to have adopted, according to a practice usual 
among his countrymen, the gentile name of 
his Roman patron. No light is thrown upon 
the difficulties as to the rhetorical Attici by 
the second passage, in which Seneca mentions 
a person of the name. He there merely re- 
fers to a declamation written bv one Antonius 
Atticus : the name, however, is read JStieus 
by one or two critics. (Strabo, lib. xiii. p. 
625 ; Quintilian, lib. iii. cap. i. sec 18, wiUi 
Spalding's note; Seneca, Controverna iii., 
l^Moria ii., with the note of Faber ; Schottus, 
De Claris apud Smecam Ehetorihus, in Mo- 
rell's Seneca:} W. S. 

ATTICUS {*Arruc6s\ a philosopher of 
the Platonic school, lived in the reign of Mar- 
cus Aurelius, that is, in the latter half of the 
second century of our sera. His place in the 
history of philosophy is not indeed very con- 
spicuous ; but it derives some importance fixun 
the fiict that we know rather more in r^ard 
to his opinions than in regard to those held 
by most of his contemporaries. Chir know- 
ledge is gained throng six extracts from his 
works, preserved by Eusebius. These fra^ 
ments, occupied in expounding essential dif- 
ferences be^een the philosophy of Plato and 
that of Aristotle, show him to have zealoui^y 
opposed that ^stem of syncretism, by which 
the recent revivers of the Platonic school had 
endeavoured to make its doctrines acceptable 
to the Aristotelians. In the subsequent ages 
of the ancient philosophy, the works of Atti- 
cus were hishly authoritative. Plotinus us^ 
to explain tnem to his pupils, as formingex- 
cellent manuals of the Platonic system. This 
approval, however, pronounced in times of 
philosophical as well as literary decline, has 
not been confirmed by modem critics. Ritter 
pronounces his exposition of the doctrines of 
the two schools to be distinguidied neither by 
accuracy nor by ingenuity. The only remains 
of Atticus are the fhi^ents in Eusebios. 
(Brucker, Historia CnHca Phihsophia, ii. 
175; Ritter, Gesckichte der Philoeophie, ed. 
1834, iv. 248; Eusebius, Prteparatto Evan- 
gelica, lib. xv. cap. 4 — 9.) W. S. 

ATTICUS CATTiif^f), patriarch of Con- 
stantinople in the fifUi century, was bom 



ATTICUS. 



ATTICUS. 



at Sebaste in Armenia. Eduoatedina 
tery attached to the Macedonian heresy, he 
joined the orthodox commonion on tttaining 
manhood, and was ordained a priest in the 
chureh of Constantinople. He todc part 
against St John Chrysostom in the qnarrels 
which issued in the removal of that prelate 
from his see ; and, on the death of Anacins, 
who had been appointed Chrrsostom's soo- 
oeesor, Atticns was irregularly made patri- 
arch of Constantinople m his stead. His 
election took place in March, a.d. 406. Pope 
Innocent I. reAised t^ recognise the appoint- 
ment : the legates whom he despatchea to re- 
instate Chr^ostotf were maltreated; and 
the quarrel was-ihrther embittered whoi, on 
Chrysostom's death, Atticus refused to in- 
sert his name in the **Dipt^cha," or rolls of 
the Constantinopolitan patriarchs, which it 
was the custom to read publicly at the altar, 
as containing the names c^persous who had 
died in the true fidth. The bishops of the 
Western Church solenmly separatea Atticus 
from communion with them; but he was 
afterwards restored, and acknowledged by 
Innocent, on making submismons, and con- 
senting to replace Chrysostom's name in the 
rolls. Atticus died in the year 425. 

The testimonies as to the extent of his 
learning are somewhat contradictory ; but he 
is unanimously commended for his charity to 
the poor, for his activity and skill in busi- 
ness, and for the prudence of his dealings 
with the Nestorians, Pelagians, and thosie 
other heretical opponentB with whom, like 
the rest of the orthodox 'churchmen of his 
time, he was incessantly engaged. He 
preached frequently, but was not a pc^Milar 
orator. He is named as the author of a lost 
treatise in two books, " De Fide et Virgini- 
tate," omqioeed for the daughters of the em- 
peror Arcadius. Cave enumerates the fol- 
lowing as the only extant remains of his 
writings : — 1. A long letter to Cyril of Alex- 
andria, as to the admission of Chr^rsostom's 
name on the patriarchal rolls, which, with 
Cyril's angry answer, is preserved by Nioe- 
phorus, lib. xiv. cap. 26. 2. A short letter 
to CaUic^ius, a presbyter of Nice, in Socrates, 
lib. viL cap. 26. 3. A fragment cited three 
times by the Council of Ephesus. 4. A 
fragment from a letter to Enp^chius, in 
Theodoret, Dialog, ii. (Cave, Scriptonm 
EcclenoMiicontm luittoria LUerariOt Seoulo 
5; Moreri, Dictionnaire Hitlorique; Nioe- 
phorus, Hittaria EccUnastica, lib. xiv. ; So- 
crates, Hitloria Ecclegitutica, lib. vL vii. ; 
Sozomen, Hittoria Ecclesiasticth lib. viii. ; 
Soidas, 'ATTucai.) W. & 

ATTICUS HERCyDES QArruchs 
'Hfk^), The fbll name of this person was 
Tiberius Claudius Atticus Herodes. He was 
descended of a noble Athenian fiunily, which 
pn^bssed to trace its pedigree to the~.£acid». 
The estates of his grand&ther Hipparchus 
were confiscated for treason against the Ro- 
27 



man empire ; bat the fortunes of the flmiily 
were restored in the course of the next two 
generations. Atticus, the fitther of Herodes, 
discovered in one of his houses an immense 
treasure, which the emperor Nerva left en- 
tirely at his disposal, returning to his pru- 
dent expression of scruples on account <n its 
magnitude the well-lmown epigraDmiatic 
answer : — ** If you cannot use this wealth in 
a manner befitting your station, use it as if 
^our station were higher." Herodes himself 
mcreased his wealth by his marriage. The 
huge fortune which he thus poss^sed was 
administered with a discerning and tasteftd 
liberality, which doubtless contributed some- 
what to the peat literary reputation enjoyed 
by him in his lifetime ; although, in his un- 
wearied devotion to letters, there was reason 
enough why even a poorer man should have 
received literary honours. 

Herodes was bom in the Attic demus of 
Marathon, after the commencement of Tra^ 
jan's reign, and probably in Aa>. 104. His 
education, both in childhood and after he had 
become his own master, was extensive and 
carefol. Eloquence was his fiivourite studv ; 
and in it he received instruction from all the 
most fiunous masten of the day, such as Sco- 

Eilianus, Favorinus, Secundus, and P<demoD. 
e studied the Platonic philosopher likewise 
under Taurus Tyrius. The acquisition of 
fiune as an orator and teacher of oratory was 
the fiivourite object of his life: and he was 
acutely sensitive to fiulure in this pursuit 
Having, while yet young, delivered before 
the emperor in Pannonia an oration which 
was ill received, he was with difficulty pre- 
vented from drowning himself in the Da- 
nube. Witii the Antonines, especially Mar- 
cus Aurelius, he stood in hi^ fiivour: he 
was made successively prsefect of the free 
Asiatic towns, archon of Athens, and Roman 
consul. But the result of the imperial patron- 
age which was most pleasing to him, was the 
influence it gave him over the school of 
Athens, planned by Antoninus Pius, and or- 
ganised b^ Marcus Aurelius. To Herodes 
was committed the duty of selecting the per^ 
sons who were to teach philosophy in the 
institution; and, though he himself never 
accepted a place in it, his relations to the 
school became closer when, disgusted with 
public lifo and endangered by political sus- 
picions, he withdrew to his Cephisian villa 
near Athens, and there devoted himself to the 
study, practice, and teaching of eloquence. 
The celebrity attained by his own oratory, 
both prepared and extemporaneous, was very 
great : as to its real merit, in the absence of 
all remains certainly genuine, we are left in 
doubt ; although his biographer, Philostratus, 
commends him both for graoefol ease in ex- 
pression and for originality in thought Se- 
vere purity in taste, or high vi^ur and ori- 
ginality in argument or persuasion, could not 
have been expected at a time when Grecian 



ATTICUS. 



ATTICUS. 



freedom had been long extinct, and when Gre- 
dan literature had reached its second stage 
of decay. But an argument, not altogether 
ane(|aivocal indeed, in &voar of Hercdes, is 
furnished by his recorded admiration and 
study of the oratory of the tyrant Critias. 
The fistct, though it raises a suspicion of ca- 
price or of affe^ed singularity, shows at the 
same time a disposition to go back towards 
the purer monuments of antiquity. As a 
teacher of eloquence Herodes, a man of 
wealth as well as of taste and talent, was po- 
pular to the highest degree. In Rome he 
nad instructed Marcus Aurelius and Lucius 
Verus; at Athens he numbered among his 
pupils Hadrian of Tyre, Chrestus of Byzan- 
tium, Pausanias of CsBsarea, and many others, 
who became the most famous rhetoricians 
or sophists of the next generation. 

The memory of Herodes, however, has 
been most effectually preserved by the judi- 
cious and generous use which he made of his 
wealth. His benefactions to communities for 
public mirposes were munificent and conti- 
nual. The theatre of Corinth, the stadium 
of Delphi, the baths at Thermopylae, and the 
aqueduct for the Italian town of Canusium, 
were not the greatest of the works which he 
executed or projected. He had devised a 
plan for cutting a canal through the isthmus 
of Corinth, for which, however, he did not 
venture to ask the imperial permission. But 
Athens received the greatest share of his 
liberality ; and two of those interesting mo- 
numents whose ruins still remain owed their 
existence to his tasteful philantlm>py. Hiese 
are the Panathenaic stadium which bears his 
name, and the Odeum, or musical theatre, 
named after his wife Regilla. Yet with his 
fellow-citizens Atticus had disagreements, 
and fell at last into confirmed di^vour. 
The chief cause is said to have been a mis- 
understanding as to the testament of his 
&ther Atticus, who had directed his heir to 
pay annually one mina to every Athenian 
citizen. Herodes having compounded by a 
payment of five minse to each claimant in 
satis&ction of all demands, the arrange- 
ment was afterwards loudly complained of; 
for this among other reasons, that he had re- 
fused to make the payment to any of those 
many citizens who were debtors of his fiaither. 
It was bitingly said that his stadium was 
called ** Panathenaic," because it was built 
with money of which he had defrauded ** all 
the Athenians." 

The domestic relations of Herodes Atticus 
were not altogether satisfactory. It does not 
directly appear that he lived uucomfortably 
with his nch wife, Annia Regilla ; but after 
her death he had a violent quarrel with her 
brother, who added to the annoyance he then 
snfifered fh>m political accusations, by charg- 
ing him with having caused her death 1^ 
personal maltreatment. Atticus, the only 
son who survived Herodes, was a source of 
28 



yet more lively distress. As a boy he was 
stupid to such a degree that his fitther, as the 
only way of tempting him to leara his alpha- 
bet, is said to have procured for him twenty- 
four playfellows, each of whom was to be 
called by the name of one of the letters. The 
boy grew up a drunkard and a debauchee ; 
and nis fiitner, allowing him to inherit his 
mother's fortune, bequeathed his own paternal 
inheritance to strangers. Herodes Atticus 
died a natural death, about the seventy-sixth 
vear of his age, and was buried in or beside 
his own Athenian stadium. If it is rightly 
conjectured that he was bom a.d. 104, his 
death must have happened about a-d. 180. 

Among works of Herodes which are cer- 
tainly lost, the following are enumerated : — 

1. Epistles. 2. Dissertations (StoX^ctr). 
3. Diaries (i^fitplBts). 4. ** Manuals for 
convenient use" (iyxttpl^ia xaipia), which 
are probably the same with the iriyypafifM 
ToAv/io^^s, attributed to him by Suidas. They 
are vaguely described by PhUostratus as con- 
taining the flowers of ancient erudition di- 
gested into a narrow compass. 5. Orations, 
both prepared and extemporaneous, which 
gained for him, in the hyperbolical phraseo- 
logy of the time, such tides as those of *'a 
new orator added to the ten," ** the king of 
eloquence," " the tongue of the Greeks." 
6. Iambic verses, or rather choliambics, have 
been assigned to him ; but these, as Fiorillo 
has shown, belong to a more ancient writer, 
named Atticus, but otherwise unknown. 

The following compositions still existing 
pass by his name: — 1. An Oration, tc/m 
iroXiTckf , urging the Thebans to contract an 
alliance with the Peloponnesians and Lace- 
dsemonians against Archelaus King of Mace- 
donia. It was first published in the Aldine 
Greek Orators, Vemce, 1513, folio; again, 
in the collection of Henry Stephens, Paris, 
1575, folio; again, by Canter, with a Latin 
translation, at the end of his Aristides, Basle, 
1566, folio ; and, with the Orations of Dinar- 
chus, Lycurgus, Lesbonax, and Demades, by 
Gruter, Greek and Latin, Hanover, 1619, 8vo. 
It is also in the collection of the ** Oratores 
Attici," by Reiske, Dobson, and Bekker. It 
is a question admitting of some doubt whe- 
ther Herodes is reallv the author of this 
wordy and poor oration. It is probably, 
acconling to some critics, the work of an 
unknown sophist, living at a time consider- 
ably later in the period of Grecian deca^. 

2. The fkmous Triopian Inscriptions m 
Greek, four in number, found on the site of 
Triopium, a villa of Herodes, situated on 
the Appian way, three miles from Rome. 
No. I. is a prose inscription on two columns, 
found in the beginning of the seventeenth 
century ; and No. II. is a prose inscription in 
barbarous langua^, describing the estate as 
belonging to Regilla. These two are short 
and unimportant The other two are com- 
positions m hexameter verse, much longer 



ATTICUS. 



ATTICU8. 



and more carious. The marbles on which 
they are cat now stand in a small temple 
bailt for the porpose in the gardens of the 
Roman villa Bor^hese. No. III., a consecra- 
tion of the Triopmm to Pallas and Nemesis, 
discovered in 1607, consists of thirty-nine 
hexameter verses. No. IV., a dedication of 
the statoe of Regilla, discovered in 1 627, con- 
tains fiffy-nine hexameters. These four in- 
scriptions, bat especially the latter two, have 
been repeatedly discussed incidentally, and 
also in the following treatises devoted ex- 
pressly to them : — by Salmasios, in his ** Ex- 
plicatio Duamm Inscriptionnm Veterum He- 
rodis Attici Rhetoris," Paris, 1619, 4to., re- 
printed in Poleni's ** Snpplementa atriusque 
Thesauri," ii. 609— 684, Venice, 1737, fol.; 
and by Ennio Quirino Visconti, ** Inscrizioni 
Greche Triopee ora Borghesiane, con ver- 
sioni ed osservazioni," Rome, 1794, fol. Be- 
sides other editions, in collections of Greek 
inscripticms, and elsewhere, the two versified 
inscriptions will be found in the Greek An- 
thology (Brunck, ii. 300; Jacobs, iii. 14). 
The authorship of all the four is uncertain ; 
but Visconti, whose opinion is acquiesced in 
by Fiorillo, attributes the verses, not to 
Herodes, but to Marcellus Sidetes, who was 
his contemporary, and is known as the au- 
thor of some di^(actic firagments. 

Particulars of the life of Herodes are 
chiefly derived from the long memoir by 
Philostratus, ** Vitse Sophistarum," lib. ii. 
cap. 1. Among the modem works treating 
of his history, the most elaborate are those of 
Salmasius and Visconti, cited above; Bu- 
rigny's ** M^moire sur la Vie d'H^rode Atti- 
cns," in the '* M^moires des Inscriptions et 
Belles Lettres," xxx. 1—28, 4to. ed. ; Eich- 
stadt, in Fabricius, ** Bibliotheca Grseca," vi. 
4 — 11, ed. Harles; Westermann, " Ge- 
ichichteder Beredtsamkeit," i. 199, 202— -206; 
and (the best and most useful of all) Fioril- 
lo's '^Herodis Attici quse supersunt, cum 
Annotationibus," Leipzig, 1801, 8vo. W. S. 

AOTICUS, TITUS POMPONIUS, is a 
personage equally interesting on account of 
his own character, and on account of his re- 
lations to the leading men of the disturbed 
times in which he lived. 

Atticus was bom at Rome, in the year b.c. 
109. His fkmily was of the equestrian order, 
and was evidently wealthy : it is asserted by 
Ck>melius Nepos to have been also very an- 
cient; but his pedigree is involved in con- 
siderable obscurity. His surname of Atticus 
was derived, in one way or another, fW>m his 
connection with the city of Athens. Educated 
liberally and carefully , he was the schoolfellow 
of the younger Marius, and of Marcus Cicero, 
who was three years his iunior. His &ther, 
Titus Pomponius, died while he was a mere 
youth ; and the first use he made of the inde- 
pendence thus acquired was characteristic at 
oooe of the extreme caution and of the attach- 
ment to literary pursuits, which were the most 
29 



prominent features in his subsequent history. 
One of his female cousins was married to a 
brother of the tribune Publius Sulpicius Ru- 
fiis, who was slain about the beginning of the 
civil wars ; and the young Pomponius, whom 
this afflni^ and his school-friendship with 
the son of Marius might naturally have en- 
listed among the enemies of Sulla, pradently 
withdrew to Athens, transferring thither at 
the same time the larger part of nis fortune. 
In that city a great part of his life was spent ; 
and the events of it which we leam from 
Nepos, and from the correspondence of Cicero, 
show him to have alwa3rs behaved with the 
same prudence which he had exhibited at so 
early an age. 

His good temper displayed itself in his re- 
lations to his mmily. His maternal uncle 
Quintus Csecilius, a rich eques, whose hu- 
mours were insupportable to every one else, 
was treated by him with a respectM defe- 
rence, which made the old man adopt him, 
and bequeath to him three-fourths of his 
large fortune. On this occasion Atticus, in 
conformity to the Roman practice, assumed 
the name of Q. Csecilius Pomponianus Atticus. 
(Cicero, Ad Atticum, iii. 20.) The mother 
of Atticus having died when he himself was 
sixty-seven years old, he declared, on the 
day of her fiineral, that neither with her nor 
with his sister (who was still alive) had he 
ever had the slightest disagreement The 
sister, Pomponia, became the wife of Cicero's 
brother Quintus; and the quarrels of this 
pair, which gave incessant trouble to their 
friends, make it probable that Atticus had 
no inconsiderable merit in always maintain- 
ing a good understanding with tiiis member 
of his family. Of his good agreement with 
his wife he did not, as Bayle remarks, make 
any boast on that occasion ; but, as the critical 
historian allows, there is no reason for sup- 
posing that he lived otherwise than happily 
with her. A passage in the last book of 
Cicero's letters to him, which has been fool- 
ishly interpreted as intimating that his wife 
wished for a divorce, really means that she 
was sickly and laboured under an attack of 
paralysis. Another letter of Cicero describes 
her as manifesting much affection for her 
husband. Atticus, however, cautious in all 
points, did not marry till he was fifty-three 
years old. Of his wife we know only that 
her name was Pilia ; and, since his eulogist 
Nepos says nothing of her, it may be fairly 
inferred that the alliance was not brilliant. 
The only offspring of the marriage was a 
daughter, who was married to Marcus Vip- 
sanius Agrippa, the friend of Octavianus 
Ceesar, and afterwards his minister in the 
empire. The marriage, as Nepos with a 
show of reluctance admits, was planned by 
Marcus Antonius ; but we cannot doubt that 
the bride's &ther was well pleased with an 
alliance which was so consonant to his whole 
plim of conduct Vipsania, or, as she is 



ATTICUa 



ATTICUS. 



sometimes called, Agrippina, the dangltter of 
this marriage, was contracted by Augustus, 
in infiamcy, to Tiberius, who afterwards be- 
came emperor, and by whom she was the 
mother or Drusus. [Asinia Gens.] 

The rule of Atticus's public conduct was 
that of enrolling himself in no fection, but 
of maintaining Mendly relations with the 
chie& of all. When SuUa, having contracted 
an intimacy with him at Athens, pressed him 
to join in his expedition against the Marian 
party in Italy, Atticus jocularly expressed 
his surprise that Sulla should expect him to 
act wim him against a party, in whose ranks 
(had he not Im Italy to avoid such a step) 
he must have fought against Sulla. They 
parted on the most cordial terms. After- 
wards, while Cicero was one of his most 
cheri^ed and confidential Mends, he was 
intimate with Hortensius, the orator^s pro- 
fessional rival, and &miliarly acquainted with 
Clodius, his implacable enemy. The over- 
tures and caresses of Julius Csesar and of 
Pompey were received by Atticus with equal 
cordiality, and were alike unsucoessfhl in 
tempting him to act for either party. After 
havmg eigoyed the fevour of the dictator 
Julius, he continued, as long as his safety 
allowed him, to extend to the dictator's assas- 
sins, Marcus Brutus and Cassius, the same 
sort of patronizing friendship which he, an 
old man, had been accustomed to extend to 
them his juniors. Towards Marcus Anto- 
nius and Octavianus Caesar his position was 
maintained with not less caution. But, 
while thus cautious, Atticus was not un- 
friendly. He was particularly willing to 
furnish the chie& of defeated Actions with 
assistance in escaping from their enemies; 
and his character stood so high, and his 
tactics were so skilful, that he contrived to 
pass with safety through all these delicate 
adventures. He made a large loan to the 
younger Marius in his exile without offend- 
mg Sulla, and to the fugitive Brutus with- 
out incurring the vengeance of the triumvi- 
rate. Whenever there occurred an emer- 
gency in which a declaration of opinions be- 
came unavoidable, Atticus, if in Italy, retired 
to Athens, or to an estate which he had pur- 
chased in Epirus. This kindly but time- 
serving policy, however, could not always be 
practised, in times so convulsed, without of- 
fence or misconstruction. Accordingly we 
learn fh)m Cicero's letters, that the vain- 
glorious Pompey, hurt by the coolness of 
Atticus, had determined to chastise him if 
he should be successAil in his war with Julius 
Ceesar; and that Cicero himself^ especially 
during the exile into which Clodius had 
driven him, believed himself to have reason 
to complain of his old friend and schoolfellow 
for a lukewarmness unworthy of the relations 
which subsisted between them. 

As Atticus steadfksUy declined all public 
honours and offices, so his Latin biographer 
30 



dainfl for hmi the credit of having abstained 
from all those methods of makms money 
which were systematically practised by thie 
Komans belonging to his craer. In diort, 
according to this fViendly testimony, the 
liberality which Atticus displayed, not only 
towards private persons, but towards com- 
munities with which (as with the Athenians) 
he had become connected, was practised by 
one who, while thus always r«idy to give 
away, took no pains to acauire anything be- 
yond the wealth which had fallen to him by 
inheritance. It iqipears, indeed, to be quite 
true that he was not openly engaged in any 
of the speculations for fanning the public 
revenues ; for the old reading of a passage 
in one of Cicero's episUes to him (ii. 16), 
which was once cited to prove that he was 
himself a &rmer of the revenues, has been 
long since corrected, on sufficient grounds. 
But there is evidence of his having been in- 
directiy interested in associations of that sort, 
as well as of his having profitably used his 
rich inheritance in investments of other kinds. 
His large establishment of slaves was made 
to contribute to his gains. Among other 
occupations he made them copy books, which, 
as we may collect from passages in Cicero's 
letters to Atticus, were sold. His personal 
expenses, likewise, were extremely moderate ; 
and, as his panegyrist remarks, ids increase 
of wealth caused no change in his habits. 
Instead of laying out gardens and building 
sumptuous villas, he contented himself with 
his house in Rome, having indeed in Italy 
no other landed property, except two or three 
small estates at a consiclmtble distance fr6m 
the city. The entertainments which he gave 
were rendered attractive, not by pomp, but 
by the select society which frequented them, 
and by the literary and philosophical turn 
which was given to everytihin^ that occurred 
under his roof. Some of his highly educated 
slaves read aloud at intervals during the 
repast. Literature, indeed, was the fietvourite 
recreation of his whole life. He had studied 
philosophy both at Athens and Rome, and 
attached himself; characteristically enough, 
to tiie Epicurean sect But his fietvourite 
studies lay in Roman history and antiquities, 
and in these departments he was really more 
than a mere amateur. He wrote fiuentiy 
both in Latin and in Greek ; and we hear of 
his having composed not cmly a large number 
of letters, but historical works of an elaborate 
kind. Two of these are particularly named : 
a ** History of Cicero's OMisulship," written 
in Greek ; and a Latin book of ** Roman An- 
nals." Plainness in style and minute accu- 
racy in puticulars are represented to have 
been the distinctive qualities of those works. 
The "Annals" were especially praised for 
their exact chronologi<»l arrangement of 
laws, treaties, and other important facts ; and 
also for the fulness of their researches into 
the genealogies of the Roman families. So 



ATTICUS. 



ATTILA. 



highly, indeed, was Atticos esteemed for his 
knowledge of pedigrees, that he was requested 
by the heads of several distinguished houses 
to draw up memoirs of their ancestiry ; and 
he thus framed accounts of the Junii, Mar- 
celli, Fabii, and .Aimilii. He dabbled like- 
wise in yerse-making ; but his only efiusions 
of this sort that are named were short in- 
scriptions, none of them exceeding four or 
five lines, ^ the pedestals of statues repre- 
senting illustrious Romans. 

Haying completed his seventy-seyenth year, 
without haying eyer had any serious illness, 
he was attacked by a distemper which, after 
an interval of c<Hnparatiye ease, produced 
violent internal pains, and resisted all the 
efforts of the phjrsicians. Upon this, calling 
together his son-in-law Agrippa and two 
other friends, he announced to them that he 
had given up all hopes of cure, and that, 
esteeming it foolish to protract a life of tor- 
ment, he had determinea to starve himself to 
death. To &is resolution he firmly adhered, 
although, tufter two days' absdnence, the 
violence of the disease had abated. On the 
fifth day he expired. His death hi^pened 
in the year b.c. 32. 

The character of Atticus has been viewed 
in very different lights, according to the ten- 
dency of the observers to respect prudent 
kindness and elegant accomplishments, or to 
despise a course of conduct open to the char^ 
of selfish timidity and time-serving. He is 
pmegyrized beyond all reafionable bounds 
by Cornelius Nepos, ftom whose biography 
of Atticus, and from the sixteen Ixmks of 
letters addressed to Atticus by Cicero, we 
derive almost all the direct knowledge that 
has reached us in regard to the tacts of his 
life. The letters from Cicero to Atticus com- 
mence in the year b.c. 68, before Cicero's 
consulship, and continue at least to b.c. 44, 
the year of Julius Csesar's death : several of 
the letters were written after that event 
They form, as Nepos observes, almost a con- 
tinuous history of the busy period during 
which they were written. The life of Atti- 
cus by Nepos, as far as the nineteenth chapter, 
was written in the lifetime of Atticus. The 
Abb^ Saint-Real, in the *'Troisi^e Joui^ 
nde" of his dialogue called **C^Barion" 
{CEuures, ii. 217 — 257), has brought out, 
with manifest exaggeration, all the weak 
pcnnts in his character, and all the un&vour- 
able features in the picture of it presented by 
Nepos. Bayle (Dictionnaire, "Atticus") 
has weighed the evidence very acutely and 
(on the whole) fairly ; though with a leaning 
towards Atticus, caused in some measure, as 
he himself candidly hints, by the sceptical 
philosophy of the subject ot the memoir. 
More recent writers do not seem to have 
added much to the information which those 
biographers have collected and digested. 

W. S. 
ATTILA, or ATTILAS CAttiAoj, or 
31 



'Att^Aos), in German ETZEL, in Hungar 
rian ATZEL, sumamed *' Metus Orbis " (the 
Terror of the Worid), and " FlageUum Dei," 
or " Godegisel" (the Scourge of God), Kii 
of the Huns. Attila was the son of Munf 
zuccus, who had two brothers, Octar and 
Rua, or Roas, each of whom was king of 
some Hunnic hordes. After the death of 
Muudzuccus, Octar and Rua, before a.d. 430, 
Attila and his brother Bleda, Bledas, or Bleta, 
were acknowledged kings by the Huns, and 
they ruled togetiier till a.d. 445, when Bleda 
perished by the intrigues of his brother. 
Attila ruled over an immense tract north of 
the Danube and the Black Sea, whidi was 
then inhabited by the Huns, and also by- 
nations of Slavomc, Teutonic, and Finnish 
oriffin, which, however, continued to live 
under their own kings and laws, being vas- 
sals of the Huns rather than subjects. South 
of the Danube Attila was master of the 
country from the river San in the north to 
Novi in Thrace in the south, the breadth ^ 
which, according to Priscus, was fifteen days' 
journey. These journeys, however, were 
only short, Naissus, the present Nissa, being 
put by the same author at five days' joumej 
from the Danube, although that town is 
scarcely sixty miles from the nearest point 
on the Danube, which would make twelve 
miles fi>r a journey. Naissus was situated 
on the borders of the Hunnic and East Ro- 
man empires, and was fiunous for the traffic 
carried on there between the traders of the 
two nations. A short time after tiie acces- 
sion of Attila and Bleda, the Emperor Theo- 
dosius the Younger renewed with them the 
treaty of peace which he had concluded with 
King Rua, and promised to pay an annual 
tribute of 700 pounds of gold. In a.d. 442 
Attila and Bleda invaded Thrace and Thes- 
saly, and penetrated as &r as Thermopylae : 
it seems that this war was terminated by a 
treaty, mentioned by Prisons, by which the 
emperor was compelled to pay down 6000, 
and an annual tribute of 2100 pounds of gold. 
About the time when Attila contrived the 
death of his brother Bleda (a.d. 445), the 
Emperor Theodouus conspired against At- 
tila's life, but the plan was discovered, and 
the Hunnic king reproached the Roman em- 
peror in a style fh>m which we may infer 
Attila's power and pride, and the degraded 
character of the imperial dignity. Both 
Theodosius and Attila, said the barbarian, 
were of noble and royal descent ; but while 
he r Attila) had preserved the pure character 
of nis nobility, Theodosius had not only 
stained it, but had become his slave by not 
paying his tribute. The emperor's schemes 
against his life were consequently nothing 
but the treachery of a slave towards a king 
whom his fortune and virtues had made the 
master of the world ; and he would not cease 
to call him a knave and a slave till the day 
when he should be deprived of his mauhoud 



ATTILA. 



ATTILA. 



and pat to an inikiDous death. We learn 
from Priscus that Theodoeius had well de- 
senred thoee reproaches, and that Attila had 
sufficient reason to treat the emperor as a 
creditor treats a spendthrift. The public 
treasury and the private fUnds of the emperor 
were dissipated in theatrical amusements and 
luxuries of the most extraragant description ; 
and the nobles and rich men at his court, 
and in the provinces, not onl^ followed the 
emperor's example, but spent mimense sums 
on the gratification of their vanity. The 
taxes and the tribute due to the Huns were 
extorted from the people or such among the 
ridi as did not enjoy the emperor's favour, 
and with such severity that thousands were 
seen selling their last bit of property, their 
frimiture, their clodies, and many killed 
themselves in despair. In those provinces 
which were exposed to the inroads of the 
Huns the misery was still greater : the towns 
and villages were burnt, the crops and plan- 
tations destroyed, and the inhabitants were 
either killed or carried off as slaves. Some, 
however, escaped and took refuge in the 
fortified towns, or fled into the mountainous 
districts of Macedonia and Thessaly, where 
their descendants, the Kutzo-Waliachians, 
continue to live to the present day. But the 
greater part of the ancient province of lUyri- 
cum was entirely depopulated ; and although 
it was subsequently occupied by the Goths 
and other Teutomc tribes, it was finally 
abandoned by them, and became the abode 
of those Slavonic nations which are still 
known by the name of Serbes, Bosnians, 
Croats, and Dalmatians. 

The death of Theodosius the Younger, in 
A.D. 450, and the accession of his more ener« 
getical successor Marcian, preserved the East- 
em empire from destruction. When Attila 
demanded his tribute, Marcian nobly answered 
him, that he had gold for his mends and 
iron for his enemies ; and the emperor pre- 
pared for war. Two circumstances, however, 
mduced Attila not to attack Marcian, and to 
choose the west for the theatre of his exploits. 
Honoria, the sister of the Western emperor 
Valentinian III., was tired of an unmarried 
life, and made secret proposals to Attila to 
marry her, for which purpose she invited 
him to Italy. Although her intrigues were 
discovered, and she was kept in custody, 
Attila availed himself of the opportunity to 
form a design a^abst the Western empire. 
He was fortified in his resolution by an in- 
vitation from Genseric, king of the Vandals, 
who excited him against his enemy Theo- 
doric, king of the West Goths, in Spain and 
Gaul. 

Attila commenced his march to Italy in 
▲.D. 450, and his history now becomes a littie 
clearer, so as to enable us, in spite of many 
deficiencies, to point out the precise object of 
his ambition, and to trace the policy which 
he adopted for deceiving his enemies and 
32 



carrying his plans into execution. Among 
the two objects suggested to him, as already 
observed, tiiie subjugation of the West Goths 
was his principal aim ; but as this nation was 
on friendly terms with the court of Ravenna, 
and as he could not invade their territory 
without touching the Boman dominions in 
Gaul, he first tried to cause jealousy between 
the Romans and the West Goths. For that 
purpose he proposed to Theodoric, King of 
the West Goths, a division of the Western 
empire, and he wrote to the Emperor Valen- 
tinian tiiat he intended to drive the "VVest Goths 
out of Spain and Gaul, for the sole purpose 
of restonng the Roman authority over those 
countries. The emperor, however, was well 
aware that his share of profit in that under- 
taking would be very uncertain, while the 
plunder and loss of Roman Gaul, and subse- 
quently an invasion of Italy, would be the 
unavoidable consequence, and he displayed 
the greatest activi^ in preparing for resist- 
ance. He warned m time Sambida, or San- 
gipanus, King of the Alani, who occupied 
some territories on the Loire and on the left 
bank of the Rhone near Lyon ; Guuthicarius, 
King of the Burgundians, who had settied 
between the Saone, Rhone, and Rhine ; the 
chieft of the Franks on the Lower Rhine and 
in Belgium ; and above all. King Theodoric, 
who answered the emperor that no king of 
the West Goths had ever dreaded a just war, 
and that fear was unknown to them. Unfor- 
tunately for Gaul, there was division between 
two Frankish chiefe, who were brothers ; and 
one of them took the side of the Romans, 
while the other implored the assistance of 
Attila. This circumstance explains why At- 
tila chose a northern direction for his inva- 
sion of Gaul. Attila's head-quarters were 
in Hungary, between the Danube and the 
Theiss, and his army consisted of 700,000 
men. It was composed of the warriors of all 
the nations which he had subjugated, and of 
nearly all the Teutonic nations east of the 
Rhine, except the Saxons, who, in the midst 
of the general uproar of Europe, not only 
preserved the integrity of their country, but 
found leisure for the conquest of Britain. 
The East Goths were under three chiefs, 
Walamir, Theudemir, and Widemir, and the 
Gepids, under their king Artharic, who, 
wii Walamir, enjoved the particular con- 
fidence of Attila. Sidonius ApoUinaris, who 
intended to write a history of Attila, but 
foimd that it was a task above his powers, 
mentions in his "Carmina" (v. 319, &c.) a 
great number of Teutonic and other nations, 
some of which, such as the Bellonoti, Neuri, 
Bructeri, Bastarcs, and Geloni, he seems to 
have introduced rather with a view of show- 
ing his knowledge of Herodotus, Strabo, and 
Pliny, than of giving the correct names of 
those barbarians. As he was a contemporary 
of Attila, they were undoubtedly known to 
him. The way which Attila took to Gaul is 



ATTILA. 



ATTILA. 



not preciaely known, but it is veiy likely that 
he marched north of the Danube, through 
Moravia, Bohemia, and either Thuringia, as 
Mannert thinks, or along the left bank of that 
river to the environs of Kegensburg or Ratis- 
bon, and thenoe through Franconia to the 
Bhine, ir hich he seems to have reached op- 
posite Mainz. But as he crossed that river 
bj the aid of the Prankish chief; his ally, 
who had stationed a body of troops on both 
sides of the Rhine, we must suppose that he 
effected his passage at some place below 
Coblenz, in the Prankish territories ; and as 
it does not appear that the passage took place 
at Bonn or at Cologne, it is very probable 
that he crossed the ELoine at the present town 
of Neuwied. At that town a spacious plain, 
surrounded by hills in the form of a half- 
moon, with gentle slopes, extends for several 
miles along the rig^t or eastern bank of the 
river, and a numerous army may gradually 
debonche fhnn the mountains, and rorm itseu 
in the plain. Opposite this plain, on the left 
or western bank of the river, another plain 
extends between Coblenz and Andemach, 
which presents every opportunity for forming 
troops as they cross the nver, and a fit ground 
for a vast camp, and for the manoeuvres of 
cavalry, of wUch the forces of Attila were 
chiefly composed. This is the spot where 
Cssar crossed the Rhine, and many other 
armies in modem times. Prom the plain 
between Coblenz and Andemach Attila in- 
vaded Gaul, after having divided his army 
into two bodies, as we may conclude fit>m 
the situations of the towns which the Huns 
conquered and destroyed on their way. One 
body marched north-west, and bumt Ton- 
gem, west of li^ : the other marched south- 
west, along ^ Moselle, upon Trier (Tr^es) 
•ndMetz, both of which were destroyed. Be- 
ibre Attila overran the remainder and greater 
part of Gaul, he had to fight with Gunthi- 
carius, king of the Burgundians, who was 
routed with the loss of neariy all his army. 
There have been different opinions with re- 
gard to the time of this defeat of the Buiv 
gundians; but Mascov, cited below (vol. i. 
p. 502, note 2), shows that it happened a short 
time after Atdla had crossed the Rhine. As 
to the ^lace where the battle was fought 
nothing is known. We may, however, con- 
jecture that as the Burgundians were then 
settled between the Rhine and the Sadne, and 
extended northwards as far as the environs 
of Mainz and Trier, they were employed by 
their king to defSend the passage of the Rhine 
at Bfainz and other places south of it. Attila 
crossed that river at some distance fhnn the 
territory of the Burgundians, whence he 
marched upon Trier, and we are inclined to 
believe that Gunthicarins made some efforts to 
save that rich and populous town from destrac- 
tion. He would consequently have marched 
from Mainz or its environs in a western direc- 
tion towards Trier, and his encounter with the 

VOL. IV. 



Huns would have taken place at some spot 
in the mountains east of Trier, between the 
Moselle on the norUi-west and the river Nahe 
on the south-east These mountains are still 
called the Hunsriick (the Huns' ridge), and 
there is a popular belief, which may be traced 
back to the oldest times, and is supported by 
legends and chronicles, that they were so 
cfllled on account of the Huns ; but why they 
should have come to that poor mountainous 
tract, which lay quite out of their way, has 
not been satisfactorily explained. The com- 
mon opinion is, that the Hunsriick was so 
called either on account of a horde of Hunnic 
fugitives which is supposed to have settled 
there after the great battle of Ch&lons-sur- 
Marae, or of a colony of Huns which is said 
to have been sent wither by the Emperor 
Gratian. Both of these conjectures are highly 
improbable : the colony of Gratian is a mere 
invention ; and as to the fugitive Huns, they, 
would have been ffreat fools to stop their 
flight in the midst ca their infbriated enemies, 
wMle the neighbourhood of the Rhine af- 
forded them me greatest facility to put a 
barrier between themselves and the hostile 
inhabitants of Gaul. It seems, therefore, 
very likely that the mountains mentioned 
above received the name of Hunsriick on 
account of the victoir which the Huns ob- 
tained there over the Burgundians. 

After his victory over Gunthicarins, Attila, 
who was at the head of the main body of 
his forces, which proceeded up the Moselle, 
continued to advance in the same direction, 
and destroyed successively Toul, Langres, 
Besan9on, and other towns in the country 
of the Burgundians. His second army 
was equally sucoessftd in the north, and 
burnt Arras and a great number of towns, 
villages, and convents. Having thus con- 
quered the eastern ^art of Fnuice, Attila 
prepared for an invasion of the West Gothic 
territories beyond the Loire. He marched 
upon Orleans, where he intended to force 
the passa^ of that river, and only a little 
attention is requisite to enable us to perceive 
that he proceeded on a sjrstematic plan : he 
had his right wing on ^ north, for the pro- 
tection of his Pnmkish allies ; his left wing 
on the south, for the purpose of preventLng 
the Burgundians from rallying, and of m^ 
nacing the passages of the Alps between 
Graul and I^y; and he led his centre to- 
wards the chief object of the campaign — the 
conquest of Orldians and an ea^ passage into 
the West Gothic dominions. The whole plan 
is very like that of the allied powers during 
their invasion of France in 1814, with this 
difference, that their left wing entered France 
through the defiles of the Jura, in the direc- 
tion of Lyon, and that the military object of 
the campaign was the CfHP^ure of Paris. 

During the time employed by Attila in 
the conquest and plunder of eastern Gaul, 
Aetius, the emperor's governor of the Roman 

D 



ATTILA. 



ATTILA. 



pirt of that country, di^layed ftetA actiyi^ 
in colleeting an army of sufficient strength 
to stop the con(meror's fbrther progress. 
The number of Roman soldiers which he 
could muster was small, and he consequently 
endeavoured to enlist foreign Tc^uuteers, and 
to take strong bodies of barbarian auxiliaries 
into his pay. In this undertaking he suc- 
ceeded the eaaer, as the horrible cruelties 
and deyastation committed by the savage 
bands of Attila had exasperated the various 
inhabitants of Gaul, great numbers of whom 
had fled beyond the Loire, and were ready 
to sacrifice their lives for the recovery of 
their homes. Others came from distant parts 
of Gaul in the hope of sharing the plunder 
which Attila had collected in his camp, and 
among these there was a body of Saxons, 
probabl;^ {Mut of those who had settled, in 
the beginning of the fifth century, in the 
environs of &yeux and Caen in Normandy, 
and round the mouth of the Loire. Jor- 
nandes states that in the camp of Aetius 
there were, besides the Romans, Franks, 
Sarmatians, Armoritani (Celtic inhabitants 
of Armorica, or Brittany), Litiani, Burgun- 
dians, Saxons, Riparioli (Ripuarian Franks), 
Ibriones (Briones), and many other warriors 
of Celtic and Teutonic origin. Yet this nu- 
merous force was far from sufficient, and 
Aetius anxiously wuted for the arrival of 
the West Gothic king, Theodoric, who was 
pressed by Avitus, the lieutenant of Aetius, 
to quicken the march of his army, and to 
effect a junction with the Romans before 
Attila could force the passage of the Loire. 
But this river was bravely defended by 
Ferre<dus, the preefectus prstorii Galliarum, 
and at last the West Gothic and Roman 
armies effected a junction. The West Golhs 
were commanded by their kine, Theodoric, 
who took Thorismund and Theodoric, his 
eldest sons, with him to the field. The 
junction of the two aimies took place at 
a critical time, as Sangipanus, the king 
of the Alani, lad yielded to the threat or 
persuasion of Attila, and secretly promised 
to surrender to him the town of Orl^ms, of 
which he was master ; but the plot was dis- 
covered, Sangipanus was closely watched, 
and his men were placed in the midst of the 
most fidthfiil auxiliaries of the Romans. 

No sooner had Aetius and Theodoric 
united their troops, than Attila suddenly re- 
treated towards the Mame: he had evi- 
dently advanced too tu with the centre of 
his army, and, feeling himself not strong 
enough to risk a decisive battle, he retreated 
upon his base of operation, in order to effect 
a junction with his wings, which were occu- 
pied in the neighbourhood of Arras and in 
that of Besan^on. The whole Hunnic army 
met in the environs of Ch&lons-sur-Mame 
(Durocatalaunum, afterwards Catalauni), a 
place equally distant fh)m Origans, Arras, 
and Besanyon, and consequently well chosen 
34 



by Attila as a rallying-pcnnt for his divided 
forces. Near Chilons-sur-Mame there is a 
lar^ plain, called by contemporary his- 
torians ** Campi Catalaunici " and ** Campi 
Mauritii " or ** Mauriaci." Here Attila 
awaited the attack of the Romans and West 
Goths, and formed his order of battle : he 
himself, with his Huns and other subjects, 
occupied the centre, and the East Goths» Ge- 
pidse, and other auxiliaries formed the two 
wings. As to the Roman army, Aetius com- 
manded the left, and Theodoric the right 
wing ; Sangipanus, with his Alani, was placed 
between them in the centre, together with 
troojpR whose fidelity could be trusted, aad 
he was obli^ to fight well, whatever might 
have been his secret designs. On both sides 
the majority was composed of Teutonic sol- 
diers. The battle was of short duration, but 
bloody beyond all description. Without re- 
sulting in a decisive victory over Attila, it 
obliged him to retreat beyond the Rhine. 
Attila ordered his troops to attack principally 
the West Goths, whom he conndered to be die 
bravest of his enemies ; and in the first onset 
of the Huns King Theodoric was slain by the 
East Goth Anda^ But Thorismund took 
the command in ms stead, and the West Goths, 
infuriated by the loss of their king, charged 
the enemy so bravely, that, after having sus- 
tained immense loss, Attila was compelled 
to retreat within his camp, which was sur- 
rounded by a rampart of carriage The 
battle took place in a.d. 451. The num- 
ber of killea on both sides was about three 
hundred thousand, as Idadus states, or one 
hundred and seventy-two thousand according 
to Jomandes; not including ninety thou- 
sand, or perhaps only fifteen thousand, Franks 
and GepidsB, uese two nations having fkllen 
in with eadi other in the night previous to the 
general engagement Both these statements 
are ap^rently exaggerated ; and this is the 
case with the story of Jornandes, who says 
that some old people had reported that a little 
stream whidi runs across the battle-field was 
changed, during the massacre, into a torrent 
of blood. In the night Thorismund led 
part of his warriors to storm the Hunnic 
camp, and caused terror and confusion among 
the enemy, but, being wounded and thrown 
from his horse, he postponed the attack to 
the following day. During that night Attila, 
in despcur, and to esc^>e the disgrace of a 
complete rout, would have burnt himself on 
a pile of saddles; but he was roused from 
his despondency by his friends, and prepared 
for a second battle. This battle, however, 
did not take place, and, against his expecta- 
tion, Attila was allowed to withdraw un- 
molested with the remainder of his army. 
He owed his safety to the policy of Aetius, 
who, afraid of the ^ory obtained by the 
West Goths, and the increasing influence of 
Thorismund, who had been chosen king in 
the lOaoe of his fiftther by the West Goths 



ATTILA. 



ATTILA. 



on the batde-field, persuaded the yoong king 
to hasten to his dominions, as it was yery 
likely that one of his yoonger brothers would 
seize the crown in his abfic^ce. Thorismond 
was simple enough to follow this advice, and 
went to Toulouse and thence to Spain, after 
having cdebrated the funeral of his fistther, 
who was interred on the spot where he fell. 
Thns Aetius got rid of an enemy and a 
frioid, both of whom he had equal reason to 
fear. 

The power of Attila, however, was not 
broken by his defeat, and he recovered much 
looner tluui Aetius expected. In the follow- 
ing year (452) Attila suddenly appeared 
with an arm^, scarcely less numerous than 
(hat with which he had invaded Gaul, on 
the frcmtiers of Italy ; and, as Aetius had 
neglected to fordff uie passes in the Alps, 
the Huns overran the north-eastern part of 
that countiy, and destroyed or plundered 
Aqoileia, l4dna, Milan, Pavia, and many 
o^r cities. Many of the inhalntants fled 
to the islands in the Adriatic, and, the fugi- 
tives from Padua having settled on we 
island of Rialto, thns gave ori^ to the city 
of Venice. At Milan Attila saw a picture 
representing Roman emperors sitting on 
0o^den thrcmes, and the figures of some Scy- 
tiiian slaves prostrate at their feet Pro- 
voked by the picture, he ordered himself to 
be painted ratting on a golden throne, and 
Soman emperors carrying bags of gold on 
their shoulders, and emptying their contents 
at his feet. (Suidas, Kdpvicot, and Mcti^^o- 

POW.) 

Ttk^ pioffreflB of the Huns caused the 
greatest alarm at Ravenna and Rome. 
Aetius, who was then in Italy, advised the 
emperor to fly from Ital^r ; and Pope Leo 
tried to e£fect a peace with Attila on any 
terms, ibr which purpose he set out for the 
Hunnic head-quarters, in the country of 
the Veneti, accompanied by the ex-consul 
Avienus, and Tn^tius, who was formerly 
pnefectus prsetorii. Leo obtained an audi- 
ence of Attila, and, by what means is un- 
known, persuaded Idm to leave Italy. Attila 
retired mto Hungary, but not without carry- 
ing away an immense ransom, and the spoil 
of the many towns which had ^Ided to his 
sword. That the fiavourable issue of that 
embossy was attributed to some miracle, or 
snpematural influence exercised by Poi>e 
Leo, need scarcely be said ; and it was evi- 
dently the belief m such a miracle that in- 
mired Raphael of Urbino and the sculptor 
Algardi when they composed, the former the 
s|^endid picture, and the latter an equally 
excellent group of statues, representing Leo 
addressing Attila; both these works of art 
are among the finest ornaments of St Peter's 
chnreh at Rome. But if we compare the 
embaa^ of Leo with a passage of Cassio- 
doms ( Variarumt i. Ep. 4;, we are inclined 
eittier to doubt the wnole fejcXy or to admit 
35 



two embassies sent to Attila, of which that 
which is said to have been headed by Pope 
Leo would have been the first The passage 
alluded to occurs in a letter written by order 
of King Theodoric the Great to the senate 
at Rome. The king informs the senators 
that he has conferrra the dignity of a pa- 
trician on Cassiodorus, on account of his 
great services to the state ; and, after having 
given a flattering picture of the high qua- 
lities of the new patrician, he adds that the 
&ther of Cassiodorus, who had held the 
ofiices of tribune and notarius to the Em- 
peror Valentinian III., had been equally 
distinguished. The ikther of Cassiodorus, 
whose office of notarius combined the func- 
tions of a private and state secretary, and 
Carpilio, the son of Aetius, had been sent to 
Attila, in order to n^otiate a peace with 
him, in which they succeeded. The fother 
of Cassiodorus, says the writer of the letter, 
boldly &oed that man, who, excited by some 
inconceivable madness, aimed at the domi- 
nion of the world ; he despised his threats, 
and opposed to his violent speeches so much 
firmness and virtue as to convince Attila 
that men represented by such ambassadors 
were not easily to be intimidated, in conse- 
quence of which the Hunnic kine changed 
his temper, made peace, and withdrew from 
Italy. There is a littie boasting in the ex- 
pressions of the letter, but we have no ground 
to consider it as a for^ry ; and the embassy 
of the father of Cassiodorus stands there as 
a fact, exaggerated, perhaps, in some of its 
details, but true in the mam. However, the 
reason why Attila retreated from Italy, 
without being compelled to it by a defeat, 
remains unexplained, although the following 
events, combined with the conduct of Aetius 
towards Thorismund, seem to justify our 
conjecture that this retreat was the conse- 
quence of the impression produced upon At- 
tila by the subtie diplomacy of Aetius. In 
the beginning of the Hunnic war Aetius 
dreaded Attila because he had not then been 
vanquished, and he formed an alliance with 
the West Goths against him, in spite of the 
fear with which they inspired tne Roman 
government After tlie victory on the Campi 
Catalaunici the fear flrom Attila decreased, 
while the danger from the West Goths 
would have increased with every fresh vic- 
tory over the Huns. Under these circum- 
stances Aetius allowed Attila to escape to 
Germany, and persuaded Thorismund to de- 
sist from the pursuit, and to go back to 
Spain, thus putting the Western empire in a 
much safor position than before the outbreak 
of the war. The invasion of Italy might 
have confounded some <^ the plans of Aetius. 
Peace was finally concluded, and Attila re- 
treated into Hungary. But after having 
made some hostile demonstrations against 
Marcian, the emperor of the East, Attila 
suddenly turned his arms towards the Rhine, 

D2 



ATTILA. 



ATTILA. 



and invaded Ganl a second time. His pre- 
text waa the conquest of the dominions of 
the Ahmi between the Rhone, the Saone, and 
the Loire. This time the Romans did not 
hasten to the defence of Gaul, but left the 
contest to be decided between the Hans and 
the Alani with their powerful allies the 
West Groths. But if Aetius was so anxious 
to make an alliance with the Groths against 
the first attack of Atdla, why did he remain 
a spectator of the seccmd conflict ? Eridently 
because he then knew that Attila was not 
powerful enough to subdue the West Goths ; 
that, on the ouier hand, Thorismund could 
not defeat Attila without weakening lus 
power by his yery yictories; and that, in 
both events, the barbarians would become 
less powerful, and the Roman empire safer. 
This greater safety would more particularly 
be secured for the Roman dominions in Gaul, 
which were the particular object of the am- 
bition of Aetius. In short, the second inva- 
sion of Gaid by Attila leads to the conclusion 
that Aetius succeeded in getdng rid of Attila 
in Italy by pCTSuading him to make war 
again on the West Goths, in which he had 
good reasons for remaining neutral. To 
weaken the barbarians b^ kindling discord 
between them, was a pobcy well £iown to 
and often employed by the Roman govern- 
ment Though the cunning Attila attempted 
to keep his design secret, Thorismund was 
aware of it, and prepared for resistance. At 
what place in Gaul he met Attila is not 
known, but tiie battle was as bloody as that 
on the Campi Catalaunici, and as &tal for 
Attila, who ned into Germany, and thence 
beyond the Dcmube. Jomandes is the only 
early writer who gives an account of Attila's 
second invasion of Gaul ; his statements have 
been doubted, especially by Grarelli, whose 
interesting account is contained in Belius's 
edition of Juvencus Cselins Callanus, cited be- 
low ; but although it may be doubtful if Attila 
penetrated far mto Gaul, the &ct of the 
whole war cannot altogether be considered 
as &bulous. Isidorus (CAron. Gothor. ad an. 
490) states that it was said that after the loss 
of the battle on the Campi Catalaunici, Attila 
never appeared again (" nusquam comparuisse 
dicatur ' \ but he evidently speaks of the bor- 
ders of tne West Gothic empire. Gregorius 
Turonensis {Hist, Franc, ii. 7) says that Tho- 
rismund overthrew the power of the Alani 
in Graul, an event which took ^lace some 
time before the death of Thonsmund in 
A.D. 453 : was Attila invited by the Alani to 
his second expedition, and did they betray 
the West Goths a second time, so as to deserve 
a severe punishment ? Gibbon passes over 
in silence the embassy of the fiither of Cas- 
siodorus, and the second expedition of Attila 
against the West Goths. 

Attila died in a.d. 453, in his royal village 
in Hungary. Some say that he was killeid 
by a mistress ; others, that having married a 
3G 



new wifo called Ildico, he died on the night 
of his marriage fix)m the rupture of a vessel 
produced by too copious draughts of wine, to 
which he was not accustomeid. Awakened 
by the cries of the young woman, his attend- 
ants rushed into the bed-room, and found him 
on his back suffocated by a torrent of blood. 
His body was exposed in a silk tent, in the 
midst of a vast plain, and a crowd of the most 
gallant Huns assembled to solemnize the fh- 
neral with martial plays on horseback, not 
unlike the ludi circenses of the Romans, 
whereupon they began a death-«ong to this 
effect : — ** We praise the memory of Atdla, 
the s(m of Munzuccus, the greatest kins of 
the Huns, and master of the most gallant 
nations of the world, who ruled with a power 
unwitnessed before over the kin^oms of 
ScyUua and Germany, and who temfied both 
^e Roman empires by the conquest of their 
splendid cities. But in order to preserve a 
store of booty for ftiture times, and soothed by 
the prayers of the inhabitants, he withdrew, 
contenting himself with an annual tribute. 
When he had achieved all this with the 
greatest success, he died not fhmi a wound 
received fix»n his enemies, nor by the perfidy 
of his subjects, but in the midst of his fiuth- 
tal vassab, enjo^ring their merry company, 
and without pain imd agony. Who would 
ever have expected such a death, which no- 
body can take revenge for ? ** According to 
their national custom the Huns gashed their 
fiu^es with wounds, because such a great hero 
was not to be lamented with womanlike tears, 
but with the blood of men. After having 
finished their song, they put the dead body 
on a bier, covered with three plates, the first 
of gold, the second of silver, and Uie tlurd of 
iron, by which they meant that Attila had 
conquered with his sword the riches of boUi 
the Roman empires. The body was interred 
at night, and the grave was filled up with 
precious ornaments and weapons : a tumulus 
was erected over it, which was called strava 
in the language of ihe Huns, and the captives 
and slaves who were employed in heapmg it 
up were put to death after the work was 
finished, and buried at the foot of the tumulus. 
This is the account of Jomandes, on the au- 
thority of Priscus. Attila left several sons, 
who could not agree about the succes8i<m, 
and during the troubles produced by their 
ambition tne Teutonic nations, their vassals, 
shook off the Hunnic yoke. Artharic, king of 
the Gepidae, was the first to take up arms, 
and he defeated the Huns in a battie on the 
river Netad in Pannonia, in which Ellac, 
the eldest son of Attila, lost his life. The 
other Teutonic vassals having followed the 
example of the Gepidse, the Huns were driven 
out of Pannonia and Dacia, and finally re- 
treated as fitr as the Dnieper and Don, where 
Dengezic, a younger son of Attila, succeeded 
in maintaining himself. 
The reign of Attila lasted somewhat less 



ATTILA. 



ATTILA. 



-tiian twenty-fiye years. In this short space 
of time he fonnded an immense empire, and 
acquired greater power than any barbarian 
kin^ had ever poswssed in Earope. But his 
empire was not a compact body connected by 
sohd civil institutions : sabdoed by the sword, 
kept in obedience by fear, the numerous 
nations which yiekled to him had no other 
oommon interest than the prospect of plun- 
der. When the leader di«i whose genius 
opened to them the treasuries of Greece, 
Italy, and Gaul, their hopes vanished with 
him, and each nation took the course dic- 
tated to them by their own national sympa- 
thies and antipathies. All the warriors of 
Attila were not equally barbarous, yet by 
their cruelty and the rum of so many towns 
and humbler dwelling-places they have all 
equalljT deserved the execration of mankind. 
Tlie principal theatres of Attila's devastations 
were parts of Thrace, Macedonia, Thessalv, 
and Illyricum, eastern Gaul, and north- 
eastern Italy. Germany did not suffer from 
him, which is easily explained, as the tribes 
of southern and eastern Germany were his 
vaasals, and he never entered the countries of 
the Saxons. Attila, as a conqueror, may be 
eompaied to Genghiz Khan luid Timur : all 
three were bloody meteors ; but while Gen- 
ghis and Timur founded lasting empires, 
Attila, in more remote and darker times, was 
unable to forge chains that would hold be- 
yond his own life. 

Priscus, the ambassador of the Emperor 
Theodosius the Younger at the Hunnic court, 
has written a history of his legation, from 
tiie extant fragments of which we derive the 
most interesting information both about the 
private and puUic lifo of Attila. Other de- 
tails are given by Jomandes and Juvencus, 
who have partiy borrowed from Priscus. 
The usual residence of Attila was an immense 
village, an assemblage of tents, huts, and 
magnificent buildings of wood, situated at 
tome distance east of the present town of 
PesUi, and fifteen days' journey north of 
Widdin, between the Dwube and the Theiss, 
in Hungary. His palace consisted of a great 
number of contiguous buildings of wood, the 
waUs of which were covered with various 
sorts of fine woods, polished, gilt, and carved 
with remarkable taste; others were hung with 
oosdy tapestry, and the floors were covered 
with the choicest carpets. When Attila re- 
ceived Priscus, he sat on a throne, surrounded 
by some of his sons and his ministers and 
^eiMcrals, and after the audience was finished he 
invited the Greek minister to dine with him. 
The guests dined at several small tables co- 
vefed with gold and silver vessels, and the 
dishes were all in the Greek fii^on : they 
took copious draughts from gold and nlver 
goblets. Attila was seated in a wooden 
square-formed chair, in a very simple cos- 
tume, so as to be easily distinguished firom 
the rest of the company, who were clad in the 
37 



richest dresses. He ate only a littie meat 
ftx>m a wooden platter, and drank a littie 
winefrx>m a wooden goblet : sobriety, so rare 
anumg the barbarians of those times, was one 
of his greatest virtues. Towards the end of 
the banquet some bards came in and sang the 
exploits of Attila and the Huns. The Scy- 
thian, the Gothic, the Greek, and the Latm 
(Ausonian) tongues were nmken at his court 
Priscus was also received by and dined with 
two of Attila's wives, Cerca and Recca, whom 
he fbund lying on a beautiful divan, and their 
apartments fiul of the choicest fruniture and 
ornaments. AttiU's personal appearance was 
very like that of the other Huns, who pro- 
bably differed littie fh>m some of the present 
Finnish nations in eastern Russia; he was of 
short stature, had broad shoulders, a large 
head, a flat nose, a tawny fiuse, and small pierc- 
ing eyes. His chief passion was glory, and 
he was subject to fits both of love and anger. 
He was kind to those who were under his pro- 
tection, and always ready to listen to advice 
or entreaty. He used to preside in the courts 
of justice, and his sentences were dictated by 
feelings of equity. But he was terrible to his 
enemies, and exterminated all fW>m whom he 
expected a protracted resistance. Preferring 
the nomadic and warlike habits of his nation 
to a settied life, he cared littie for the de- 
struction of towns, or perhaps he destroyed 
them with the intention of depriving the 
people of fixed habitations, and tnus forcing 
them to a wandering life, in which state they 
would soon feel that he was the best protector 
the^ could have. The zeal which nomadic 
nations have always shown in the destruc- 
tion of towns, a zeal which is generally attri- 
buted to a kind of inexplicable passion for 
destruction, is probably founded on the same 
reasons, liie policy of nomadic people to de- 
stroy fixed settiements being quite as natural 
as the efforts of civilized nations to force no- 
mades into such settlements. Among his 
owi^ countrjrmen Attila was not only conspi- 
cuous for possessing thdr virtues in a higher 
degree, but also in bein^ exempt from many 
of their vices ; and while his mind was en- 
lightened enough to raise him above their 
superstitions, he had all the prudence and self- 
possession requisite for turning such super- 
stitions to his own account llie ^reat suc- 
cess of his arms having been attributed by 
the Huns to some extraordinary cause, he 
spread a rumour that he had found the sword 
once possessed by their god of war, and he 
thus succeeded in creating among his war- 
riors that unbounded confidence in him and in 
themselves, without which no man has sub- 
dued, nor ever will subdue, the nations of the 
world. 

Attila and his Huns still live in the me- 
mory of the people of Germany. After his 
death, when tiie nations recovered from the 
awe with which they were stricken, bards 
made him the subject of their songs, and as 



ATTILA. 



ATTIUL 



the warriors of Germany had a just claim to 
part of hU glory, their own pride made them 
forget their past sofierings, and through the 
Tcil of poetry the bloody ** scourge of God " 
was admired by later generations as the model 
of a great hero and a wise king. Attila is 
the hero of many of the oldest German songs 
and legends, and we can trace his feme in the 
Sagas of Norway and Iceland. Bat nowhere 
is his name more conspicnons than in the 
celebrated " Niebelangen-Iied." There we 
see K'mg Etzel of *♦ Heunenland," or " Hiu- 
oenland," the mightiest king from the Rhone 
to the Rhine, and from the Elbe to the sea 
(v. 4990), who marries Chriemhild, the 
beantifhl widow of the (Prankish) hero 
Sivrit (Siegfried), and the daughter of Dan- 
chrad (Tancred), king of the Burgundians, 
who resided at Worms on the Rhine. 
Chriemhild at first declines the hand of 
Etxel, because it would not befit a Christian 
woman to marry a heathen king, and Eltzel 
also doubts if me princess would take him 
on account of the difference of their religion ; 
but the knights of Etzel encourage him to 
try, his name being so high and his power 
so great that no woman would refuse to be- 
come his wife. Chriemhild yields to these 
reasons, especially as Riidiger, Etzel's am- 
bassador, tells her that if she will condescend 
to love his noble master she will bear twelve 
mighty crowns, and Etzel will also bestow on 
her the lands of nearly thirty princes whom 
he had subdued with his invincible sword 
(w. 4953—56). The road by which Rudi- 
ger and his companions conduct the bride to 
Etzelenburch, the residence of Etzel, is de- 
scribed as leading to Vergen on the Tunov- 
ve (Danube), thence across Bavaria to Ple- 
delingen (Pladling on the Isar), Pazzove 
(Paasau), Everdingen (Efferding), and Ens 
in Osterland (Austria), thence to Zeizen- 
mure (Mons Cffilii, now Zeiselmauer), and 
Tuln, where she was received by the knights 
of E^l, whose dominions were so vast that 
there were knights of all the countries of 
Europe, Russians, Greeks, Wallachians, 
Poles, wild Pechenegues from Kiew, Thu- 
ringians, and even a Danish knight The 
marriage took place at Vienna, whence they 
travell^ to Heimburg and Misenburg, where 
they embarked on the Danube, and went to 
Etzelenburch, which is described as situated 
on the Danube, on or near the site of the pre- 
sent towns of Ofen, or Buda, and Pesth. 
Etzelenburch now becomes the theatre of the 
further events related in the ** Niebelungen- 
Lied," and after the tragical death of all the 
heroes, and at last of Coriemhild, Etzel re- 
mains alone to lament the fate of so many 
gallant kniffhts who had fallen victims to the 
jealousy and revenge of two women, Chriem- 
hild and Brunhild. (Priscus, Excerpta de 
Le^atianihus Gentium ad Jiomano$f and es- 
pecially Ve LegaiionibuM Bomanorum ad 
GeiUa, in the Paris and Bonn collections of 
38 



die Bysantine writers ; Jomandes, l>e i?e^o- 
rum Succ€$tume^ pp. 57, 58, De Rebus Gothi- 
cisy pp. 115 — 133, ed. Lindenbrog; Indorns, 
Chromcon Gothorum, ad an. 467 ; Marcelli- 
nus Comes, Chronicon, ad an. 422, &c. ; Pros- 
per, Chronicofiy ad an. 1 Marciani et Valen- 
tiniani, &c. : Idatius, Chronicoa, ad an. 1 Mar- 
ciam, &c. ; Gregorius Turonensis, Hiatoria 
Francorumy ii. 5, &c. ; Sidonins Apc^inaris, 
EpittoUty vii. 12, viii. 15, Carmimiy v. 319, 
&C., 336, &c. ; Baronius, Afmales, ad an. 451, 
452 ; Juvencus Cselius Callanus, Viia Attikt, 
in Belius, '^ Apparatus Hist Hungarise." 
Juvencus, who lived probably before the 
twelM century, compiled from Priscus 
and other Greek sources : the first edition 
of his work was published by Hieronymus 
Squarciafious, in his edition of the Lives of 
Plutarch, Venice, 1502, foL; it is not men- 
doned by Fabricius: a second edition is 
contained in the fifUi volume of mott of the 
editions of Canisius, *<Antiquffi Lectiones,'' 
In^olstadt, 1608, 4to. ; but although the first 
edition and several MSS. of it were pe- 
rused by Frendi historians as early as the 
beginning of the sixteenth century, both the 
name of the author and his work were so 
little known, that, long after the publication 
of the Ingolstadt edition, Leibnitz said be be- 
lieved it to be fictitious. (Fabricius, Bibliotk. 
Med, et It{fim. Latinitatis, ** Juvencus, Cse- 
lius f* Meusel, Bibliotheca Historica, vol. v. 
part 1, pp. 338, &c.; Mascov, Hie Histonf cf 
the Ancient Germans, translated by Lediaro, 
voL i. pp. 490 — 541 ; Der Niebeluttgenlied, 
ed. Von der Hagen.) W. P. 

ATTI'LIA GENS. [Atiua oenb.] 
ATTILIA'NUS. The name of a sculptor 
so called appears on a statue of a Muse in 
the gallery of Florence. He is stated to be 
of Aphrodisias. The inscription is, ** Opus 
Attiliani Aphrodisiensis." R. W. jun. 

ATTFLIUS FORTUNATIA'NUS. 

[FORTUNATIANCS.] 

ATTIRET, JEAN DENYS, called 
Fr^re Attiret, a French painter, whoee career 
is remarkable. He was bom in 1702, in the 
Franche-Comt^, at Dole, where his &ther 
also was a painter, and his first instructor. 
The Marquis de Broissia sent him to Rome, 
where he completed his studies. After his 
return Attiret attracted some notice by some 
pictures which he painted at Lyon ; he sub- 
sequently went to Avignon, where he joined 
the society of Jesuits, and during his novi- 
tiate he painted fbur pictures for the cathe- 
dral of Avi^on, and some other works. 
About this time the French Jesuit mission- 
aries at Peking wished a painter to be sent 
out to them from France, and, accordingly, 
Attiret set out about the end of the year 1 737 
to join his countrymen in China. Soon after 
his arrival he presented the Chinese emperor, 
Keen-Loong, with a picture of the Adoration 
of the Kings, which so pleased his celestial 
majesty th^ he ordered it to be hung up in 



ATTIBBT. 



ATTIRET. 



one of the chambers in his palaoe; and he 
indicated an intention of entirely engrossing 
the time of Attiret upon works aooordinff to 
his taste, and in water-colonrs, for he dis- 
liked the gloss of oil. He ordered him to 
restore in distemper a painting upon a wall 
in one of the rooms of nis paSioe, which, if 
an extraordinary honour to Attiret, as a fo- 
reigner, was, through the ceremonies of the 
palaoe, as extraordmarily troublesome. He 
had to deliyer himself over to yarious sets 
of eonnchs, and to wait lonff at many doors 
every time he entered and left the apartment 
where the painting was, and in which he 
was locked m mm seven o'clock in the 
morning until five in the afternoon, with 
several other eunuchs to attend upon, or 
rather watch over him. Ceremony would 
not admit of any derangement, and he was 
accordingly oblioed to make shift with a 
chair upon a table as his scaffolding. His 
meals were sent to him every day from the 
emperor's table, but before they bad per- 
formed the journey from the emperor's 
apartment to his they were quite cold, and 
he did not touch them ; he ate fruit and bis- 
cuits. However, notwithstanding his diffi- 
culties, he completed the picture, with the 
assistance of the advice of Castiglione of the 
Portuguese mission, entirely to the satisfito- 
tionrtf the emperor. [Castiqliome, Giu- 
seppe.] 

The Chinese court painters became very 
jealous of Attiret, and, knowing his dislike 
to water-colours, they took care that he 
should be constantly employed in that style ; 
and, to add to his vexations, when he was 
occupied over any great work, he was con- 
stautiy intemqrted by eunuchs, who came 
with orders fixmi the emperor for him to 
paint immediately some flowers upon a fhn, 
or some such trimng command. 

He had so many commissions, not only 
tnmk the emperor, but from the mat people 
of the court also, that he was olui{^ to em- 
ploy Chinese painters to enable lum to exe- 
cute them all. He made all the designs, and 
executed the chief objectsr— as the figures, 
and espedaUj the carnations. He found 
that in the costume, in the landscape, and 
even in the animals, the Chinese painters got 
on much quicker and better than he could. 

By giving way to the Chinese taste Attiret 
gradually became a great fitvourite, even 
with the painters. One large picture which 
be painted displeased the emperor : it was a 
landscape, in which were some Chinese 
ladies, but their fingers were not red enough, 
and their nails were not long enough ; they 
wanted also that impertnrb&le tnmquillity 
of demeanour which appears to be a charac- 
teristic of the Chinese. Attiret took the 
advice of one of the court painters, altered it 
under his direction, obtained his good Ofi- 
nion, and gave general satisfaction : he was 
enabled even to establish a drawing-schooL 



Between the years 1753 and 1760, the 
emperor, KSen-Loong, obtained several vic- 
tones over some Tartar hordes in distant 
parts in the north-west of the empire, and in 
1754 Attiret was ordered to follow, in order 
to perpetuate his victories upon the spot 
He made many accurate drawings of tri- 
umj^ processions, festivals, &c, in which 
he was assisted by Chinese painters; and 
from these he painted several pictures, which, 
with portraits of the emperor, so pleased him, 
that he created Attiret mandarin, with all 
the appointments, a dignity, however, which 
Attiret told the minister that he could not 
assume. Some of his pictures were preserved 
in the palace, and shown only by special 
permissiou of the emperor. No pains were 
spared to render them complete ; many offi- 
cers who distinguished themselves travelled, 
according to Father Amiot, even eight hun- 
dred leagues to sit for their portraits. Six- 
teen of these, or similar drawings, were sent 
to France to be engraved at the emperor's 
expense, and their execution was intrusted 
to the direction of C. N. Cochin the younger. 
The plates were engraved by J. Aveline, 
Aug. de St Aubin, L. Masquelier, F. de Ne, 
J. B. Chofiard, Ph. le Bas, N. de Launav, 
and P. L. Prevost ; and on so large a scale 
that it was necessary to make paper ex- 
pressly to print them upon, which cost six- 
teen pounds the ream. The prints are ex- 
tremely scarce, for they were sent with the 
plates to China as soon as they were printed, 
a few impressions only, for the royal family 
of France and for the library of Paris, being 
reserved. The sixteen drawings were not 
aU by Attiret, some were by the Jesuits Cas- 
tiglione and Sikelbar. There is a small 
c<^y of the large prints by the engraver 
Helman. 

^ Attiret died at Peking in 1 768, aged sixty- 
six. The emperor oniered two hundred 
ounces of silver to be given towards the ex- 
pense of his burial ; and the emperor's bro- 
ther sent his principal eunuch to weep over 
his coffin, a duty, however, which the Jesuits 
told him was not required, but he followed 
the coffin some time on foot 

The sculptor Claude Francis Attiret 
was the nephew of Fr^re Attiret, and was 
bom at D61e, in 1728. He was the pupil of 
Pi^al, and obtained one of the great annual 
prizes for sculpture of the Royal Academy 
of Painting and Sculpture at Paris, of which 
he afterwards became a member. He died 
in the hospital of Dole, in 1804. The fol- 
lowing are his best works :-— Statues of the 
four seasons, of St Andr^ and St Jean, and 
one of Louis XVI., which was the first that 
was erected to him, — ^it was made for the 
city of Ddle. He noade also the omamenti 
of the public fountain of D61e. (Extrait 
d'une lettre du Pere Amiot du 1 Mar*, 1769, 
de Peking, contemuU t^loae dm Frire Attiret, 
et le pr^ de V^tat de la peiiUure ehez let 



ATTIRET. 



ATTO. 



ChinoUt — it was inserted hv De Goignes in 
the Journal dea Sfovanst for June, 1771 ; 
Huber, Manuel des Amateurs^ &c: Gabet, 
Didionnaire dea Artistes de VEcde Frati^ 
eaise, &c.) R. N. W. 

ATTIUS, LU'CIUS. [Accnus.] 
ATTO, or ACTO, Bishop of Veecelli, was 
elected to that see in a.d. 924, on the death of 
Ragembert, who perished in the conflagration 
of PaTia by the Magyars, the then recent 
conquerors of Hungary, and formidable in- 
vaders of Italy. In the year 946, as appears 
by his wHl, he was advanced in age, and 
in 964 a certain Ingo was bishop of Ver^ 
celli. This appears to be all that is posi- 
tively known of Atto. He is called ^by 
Ughelli, in his " Italia Sacra," and by some 
other writers, Atto the Second, but Buronzo, 
the editor of his works, affirms that in the 
list of bishops of VercelU no other Atto is 
found either before or after him. From his 
own declaration that he lived under the law 
of the Lombards, it was conjectured by Mu- 
ratori that he was himself a Lombard, but 
according to Buronzo it was open to any one 
in that age to choose whether he would live 
under the law of the Lombards, the Franks, 
or the Romans, without regard to his origin. 
Buronzo is, however, less successful in ex- 
plaining away a declaration in one of Atto's 
works, that he was by birth a stranger to 
Vercelli, and there appears little room to 
doubt that he was the Atto mentioned in a 
contemporary charter as arch-chancellor to 
Hugo and Lothair, the joint kings of Italy. 

The works attributed to Atto by different 
writers are six in number ; for we can hardly 
reckon his ** Testamentum,'' or Will, as one. 
They are: 1. " Capitulare," or a collec- 
tion of canons of the church of Vercelli. 
2. *' Libellus de Pressuris Ecclesiasticis," a 
treatise on ecclesiastical jurisdictions. 3. 
** Epistohe," a set of letters, mostiy on theo- 
logical subjects, eleven in number. 4. ** Ser 
mones,'' a collection of eighteen sermons. 5. 
'* Expositio Epistolarum Sancti Pauli," a 
series of comments on the Epistles of St. 
Paul. 6. " Polypticum,'* also called " Per- 
pendiculum,*' a grave satire on the manners 
of his time. The first five are written in 
much the same style, which is superior to 
that of his age ; the last in a most obscure 
and affected one, which it appears was in 
vogue at the time, as ornamental, and might 
be thought appropriate to the subject There 
are two editions or versions of the ** Polyp- 
ticnm," the second of which was drawn up 
by the author at a time when more freedom 
of speech was allowed than when the first 
was composed, but is still difficult to be un- 
derstood ; while the first, without the assist- 
ance of the second, would be absolutely un- 
intelligible. Andres, the historian of litera- 
ture, speaks with praise of the treatise *' De 
Pressuris Eksclesiasticis," and Buronzo com- 
mends the c(Mnmentanes on St. Paul with a 
40 



warmth whidi can hardly be ascribed alto- 
gether to the partiality of an editor. 

The first toree of these dx works were 
first printed in D* Ach^ry's ** Spicileginm " 
(published 1665 — 67), from a transcript ftir- 
nished to D'Ach^ by Cardinal Bona, from 
a manuscript in the Vatican, No. 4322. This 
manuscript is damaged in every lea^ and 
D^Ach^ry found it imposrable to obtain a 
collation from another in the possession of 
the chapter of Vercelli. In tiie new edi- 
tion of the " Spicileginm," by De la Barre, 
in 1723, some few of these defects in the 
treatise ^ De Pressuris" were supplied from 
another source. In 1761 Mansi inserted 
in his new edition of the ** Anecdota" of 
Baluze five sermons of Atto, and a copy of 
the " Polypticum," from the manuscript in 
the Vatican; but these were most inconvctly 
printed from a hasty transcript Seven years 
after, in 1768, Carlo Buronzo del Signore 
published what he called '* Attonis Opera 
Omnia," at Vercelli, in two volumes folio. 
Being himself a canon of Vercelli, he had 
frdl access to the manuscripts of the Chapter, 
and supplied tiie deficiencies in the pieces al- 
ready printed in the ** Spicileginm." Of the 
publication by Mansi he had apparently never 
heard, and me " Sermones" and ** Polypti- 
cum " are wanting in his edition, though he 
hints obscurely in the pre&oe that he was 
aware of their existence, and meant to pub- 
lish them at some time or other. About five- 
sixths of his two volumes are occupied by 
the comments on St Paul, which he disco- 
vered in the library at Vercelli, and sup- 
posed to be Atto's from the similarity of 
style, and from finding it stated at the end of 
the manuscript that it was written by Atto's 
order, " jussu Attonis." Mai is of opinion 
that these grounds are by far too weak to 
support the conjecture. It was the second 
version of the " Polypticum" which was 
made public by Mansi, m the " Anecdota," 
in 1761 ; the other was first published by 
Mai, in the sixth volume of his " Scrip- 
tonim Veterum nova CoUectio," in 1832, 
together with the eighteen sermons of which 
Mansi had given five, and a copy of Atto's 
will. Both versions of the " Polypticum" 
commence with these words : — " Fulanus cu- 
piens me sic beatum instar felicissimi opilio- 
nis Silvestri summi exitum," which Mansi 
and Mai conceive to refer to the death of 
Pope Sylvester II., which took place in 1003. 
They suppose, therefore, that the author of 
the " Polypticum" must be a difierent person 
from the author of the works published by 
D' Ach^ry, and of a Later date, and share the 
productions of Atto between two men whom 
they call Atto senior and Atto junior, both 
bishops of Vercelli. Mai appears by this to 
have overlooked the statement of Buronzo, 
that no other Atto occurs in the list of the 
bishops of that diocese. It does not seem 
altogether impossible Uiat the words quoted 



ATTO. 



ATTWOOD. 



may refer either to Pope SylveBter I. or to 
some eminent church dignitary of the same 
name; and there are no other reasons for 
supposing the existence of a second Atto, as 
those which are ^ven by Mai, in his notes, 
are retracted by himself in the pre&oe to the 
same volome. ^ Atto, Opera omnia ; D' Ach^ry, 
l^ncilwium, viii. 1, Stc,, edit of De la Barre, 
i. 402, &c, ; Balozios, Anecdota, edit of Mansi, 
ii. 561 ; Mai, Scriptorum Veterum nova Col- 
lectio, vi. Pie&oe xviii. part ii. 43, &c. ; De 
Gregory, Istoria delta VerceUeae LtBtteratura, 
1819, i. 203—208.) T. W. 

ATTON. [Atto.] 

ATTUMONELLI, MICHE'LE, was 
bom at Andria in the province of Bari, in 
the kingdom of Naples, in 1753. From an 
unusually early a^ he studied the medical 
sciences under Cinllo and Cotugno. He re- 
oeiyed his diploma at Salemum, and on his 
return to Naples officiated for a time as Cli- 
nical Professor at the Ospedale degli Incura- 
luli, and was highly esteemed for both medi- 
cal and general knowledge. In 1799, when 
the Froich anny was withdrawn from 
Naples, Attumonelll, who had taken an ao- 
tiye part in the political movements of the 
time, and had published a translation of 
Condorcefs " Politique de la France r^g^nd- 
r^," went to Paris, where he practised ex- 
tensively, and died in 1826. 

Besides the translation just mentioned, Atr 
tumonelli wrote the following works: — 
I. *' Elementi di Fisiologia Medica, o sia 
la Fidca del Corpo Umano,'' Naples, two 
parts, 1787, 1788. This, in the ** Gottingische 
Anzdgen'* (1790, p. 671), is said to be a 
complete system of physiology, and a good 
one, as far as it goes, but less perfect man, 
for the labour b^towed upon it, it should 
have been, because the autlrar had withheld 
its publication for nine years after he had 
finished the manuscript 2. ** M^oires sur 
les Eaux Mindndes de Naples, et sur les 
Bains de Vapeur;" an essay written soon 
after the author's arrival in Paris, and which 
is said to have much increased the reputation 
of Naples as a resort for invalids. An ab- 
stract of it, with a fiivourable report, was 
published by the Society of Medicine of 
Paris, in Sedillot's ** Becueil P^riodique," 
t xL 1801, p. 233. 3. ** M^oire sur I'Opi- 
um," Paris, 1802, and 1811, 8vo. 4. ** Trat- 
tato de Veneni che comprende varie Disser- 
tazioni Mediche del Sr. Sauvages,'* Naples, 
1785, 4to. 2 vols. (Visconti, Bioarapkie 
Umvenellef Supplement; Callisen, Medici" 
nitchee SchnftsteUer-Lexicon, Bde. 1, xxvi. ; 
Qudrard, La France Liit&aire,) J. P. 

ATTWOOD, THOMAS, an eminent 
English composer, was bom in the year 1767. 
At the a^ of nine years he was admitted a 
chorister m the Chapel Ro^ral, where he re- 
ceived his first musical mstmction under 
Dr. Nares, and afterwards under Dr. Ayrton. 
Attwood derived from nature the feeling and 
41 



the capacity to form an accomplished musi- 
cian. The love of his art dawned in his 
childhood and expired only with his life. 
His progress was such as mig^t be antici- 

Sated frt>m a mind so constituted ; his duly 
uty was his delight, and the indications of 
his talent were early and unequivocal. It 
was the custom with the sons of George III. 
to associate with the most eminent musicians 
of their time, not merely as auditors, but aa 
players, and thus voung Attwood was thrown 
mto the Bocietv of George IV. when Prince 
of Wales, llie prince noticed his enthu- 
siasm and his proficiency, and further in- 
auiries led him to resolve to give Attwood 
lie advantage of foreign musical culture, 
and especially to afibrd him the benefit of 
studying under Mozart At the charge of 
his royal patron he went first to Italy, where 
he resided, principally at Naples, for two 
years, during which time he received in- 
straction fVom Latilla. He then went to 
Vienna, for the purpose of studying under 
Mozart If Attwood's veneration for his 
master was ardent and unchanging, the 
attachment of Moxart was as sincere. He 
loved Attwood as a friend and a brother. 
Kelly was at Vienna during the period of 
Attwood's reddenoe there, and he thus re- 
cords Moxart's estimate of his talents: — 
** I have," said Mozart, ** the sincerest afiec- 
tion for Attwood, and I feel much pleasure 
in telling you that he has imbibed more of 
my style than any scholar I ever had." 

It was during Attwood's residence at Vi- 
enna that Mozart's ^ Le Nozze di Figaro " was 
produced. Attwood was on the eve of depart- 
mg for England, and he remained at Vienna 
for the purpose of wimessing his friend's 
triumph. Attwood was in the orchestra, at 
Mozart's elbow, when the opera was first 
performed, and he had the pleasure of seeing 
two of the characters supported by natives of 
his own country — Signora Storace and Kelly. 
A few years after his return to England, on 
the death of Mr. Jones in 1796, he was 
elected organist of St Paul's Cathedral, and 
in the month of June following he was ap- 
pointed the successor of Dr. Dupuis, as com- 
poser to his majesty. 

Attwood found few congenial spirits on 
his return to his nadve country; few who 
shared his enthusiastic love of all that was 
elegit and dignified in his art Mozart — 
his instructor, his friend, of whom he never 
spoke but with affectionate veneration — was 
little known and less esteemed. Attwood 
had witnessed the triumphant success of 
" Le Nozze di Figaro" at Vienna in 1787, 
and twenty-five years were suffered to elapse 
before this opera was produced in London, 
nor was any opera of Mozart's performed 
there till 1806. Instrumental music was 
little patronized, notwithstanding the im- 
pulse which it received fh>m the exertions of 
Salomon and the presence and assistance of 



ATTWOOD. 



ATTWOOD. 



Hajdn ; and the Sinfonias of Mozart were 
unknown to the London performers. The 
Tocal concerts of Harrison, Knyvett, and 
Bartleman were the £Eishionable musical 
entertainments of the metropolis, and the 
devotion of George III. to the oranpositions 
of Handel exclad«l those of every other mas- 
ter, English or foreign, from the precincts of 
the court Attwood, who came over enriched 
with the works of his master, and eager to 
introduce them to the notice of his country- 
men, found neither sympathy nor help — 
neither performers nor listeners. He assem- 
bled some of the best players of the day, and 
placed before them Mozart* s beautiful sinfo- 
nia in e flat After several reluctant at- 
tempts, it was thrown aside as an impracti- 
cable affidr, and man^ years elapsed before 
Its merits were appreciated by any portion of 
the English miblic. It was Mosuf s inten- 
tion to visit England in the year 1791, in 
conformity with his promise to Salomon, but 
death closed his short and brilliant career 
before the stipulated period arrived, and Att- 
wood saw his hououml instructor no more. 

Such a state of things was singularly un- 
fkvourable for the development of Attwood's 
musical powers. His ardour was damj>ed — 
his seal discouraged. Even the situation he 
filled at St Paul's was not the one most 
suited to him. He had quitted the Enelish 
school and, in a degree, formed his style of 
ecclesiastical composition anew. He had 
become used to uie modem music of the 
Koman Catholic church — ^to its gorgeous and 
brilliant orchestral accompaniment, and to 
the intenjiersion of operatic passages and 
operatic effects into the service of the mass. 
These, perhaps imperceptibly, tinged his own 
compositions and style of accompaniment, 
and cathedral music thus received from him 
somewhat of a new colour. He entered, bow- 
ever, upon his new duty (as he did upon 
every duty) with alacrity and zetd, and pro- 
duced many services and anthems for the 
Chapel Ro3^ and for St Paul's. 

In Italy and in modem Germany most of 
the composers who have exceed in writing 
for the sta^ have also devoted their talents 
to the service of the church. In England 
three names alone of any eminence i^mear 
both as sacred and dramatic writers — Pur- 
oell, Boyoe, and Attwood : and of these the 
first onl^r continued to write for the stage to 
the termination of his brief career ; Boyce and 
Attwood quitted all connection with it at a 
comparatively early period. Attwood had 
the power to have done much for the 
English lyric drama, but he was denied the 
means. He had just quitted a country in 
which every theatre was supplied with ex- 
cellent instrumental performers and com- 
Setent singers. He fimnd at the great Lon- 
on theatres neither the one nor the other. 
Their orchestras were limited and feeble, 
and their singers were not able to reidixe 
42 



hM conceptions of the true power and effect 
of dramatic musi& He haa to write for In- 
dedon, Sedgwick, and Dignum. Incledon 
was the child and pupil of nature, endowed 
with a voice which for tone and compass was 
unrivalled — gifted with the power of impart- 
ing to the simplest melody a degree of ex- 
pression that went to the heart, because thence 
It sprang, but unequal to grapple with the 
more ekiborate forms of vocal composition. 
The same may be said of Sedgwick, whose 
splendid voice was only surpassed by his mu- 
sical ignorance. Dignum knew a littie more, 
but hu vocal ranffe was very limited. As 
instructed sin^rs me ladies of the two thea- 
tres, at this time, took a higher rank, and 
among tiiem Mrs. Crouch and Miss Leak. 
But Attwood, like every writer for the stage, 
was compelled to adapt himself to the powers 
of his singers, and hence his productions for 
the stage exhibit their capabilities rather 
than his own. Nor did he ever attempt a 
grand opera, of which he regarded the per- 
formance, according to his view of it, as 
hopeless, contenting himself with the pro- 
duction of a number of musical after-pieces. 
The first of these was " The Prisoner," of 
which the libretto was written by the Rev. 
Mr. Rose, one of the masters of Merchant 
Tailors' school. It was performed by the 
Drury-Lane company in 1792 at the Opera 
House (Drurv Lane Theatre being then in 
the course of erection), and, acoordiuff to 
Oulton, ** well received." Here Attwood in- 
troduced to his countrymen Mozart's now 
well-known song, " Nou pih andrai," which 
was sung by Sedgwick to words beginning 
" Where the bamiers of glory are stream- 
ing," and evinced powers both natural and 
acquired in the rest of the opera, which 
might, under nK>re fitvourable circumstances, 
have advanced the reputation of the Ekiglish 
lyric drama. The following list comprises 
idl Attwood's dramatic productions : — ** The 
Prisoner," 1792; "The Mariners," 1793; 
" Adopted Child," 1798; ♦* Carnarvon Ca»- 
tie," 1793; "Poor Swlor," 1795; "Smug- 
glers," 1796; "Mouth of the Nile," 1798; 
" Devil of a Lover," 1 798 ; " Day at Rome," 
1798; " Castle of Sorrento," 1799; " Magic 
Oak" (pantomime), 1799; "Old Clothes- 
man," 1799; "Red Cross Knight," 1799; 
" St David's Day," 1800 ; " True Friends," 
1800 ; " Escapes ^' (altered from Cherabini), 
1801. He also wrote, in 1807, the music for 
Tobm's posthumous play of " The Curfew," 
which contains the most popular of his dra- 
matic compositions, " Hark, the curfew's so- 
lenm sound." These musical pieces were, for 
the most part, expected to be short-lived, and 
they were so ; but there is scarcely one de- 
void of some evidences of their author's in- 
ventive powers and attainments. Attwood 
was always in the power of his singers, to 
their caprices he was compelled to conform, 
and oft^ to write down to their level ; nor 



ATTWOOD. 



ATTWOOD. 



were the intri^oes and contentions of the 
green-room suited to a character of which 
benevolence and strict integrity formed the 
principal features. For the last thirty years 
of bis life he had men up dramatic com- 
position. The works which he produced 
during this period were almost exclusively 
of a religious character. 

The Prince of Wales, on Attwood's return 
to England, appointed him one of his cham- 
ber musicians, a situation which he held fbr 
many years. On the marriage of the Duke 
of York with the Princess Koyal of Prussia, 
he was selected as her musical instructor, and 
he afterwards attended the Princess of Wales 
in the same capacity. When the differences 
at Carlton House b^^ to assume a serious 
form, he was often placed in situations of a 
very trying kind, in which he was uniformly 
guided by sound principle and ^^retion. 
On the coronation of George IV., it became 
Attwood's official duty to compose one of the 
eoronation anthems, when he produced ** I 
was glad when th^ said unto me," which 
was perfonned at the cortMiation, was after^ 
wards published^ and sung at every musi- 
cal festival in the kingdom. It also re- 
stored him to the notice of his early pi^roD, 
who appointed him organist of the private 
chapel m the Pavilion at Brighton — a place 
soldy of honour, as the expenses attending it 
fiu* exceeded his salary. On the accession 
of William IV., he composed for the corona- 
tion his anthem, ** O Lord, grant the King 
a long lifo." He survived the accession of 
Queen Victoria, and had commenced his an- 
them for her coronation, which, however, he 
did not live to witness. 

His appointment to the office of composer 
to his n^jesty took place in 1796, on the 
death of Dr. Dupuis, on which occasion Dr. 
Porteus, then dean of the Chapel Royal, sepa- 
rated the place of composer from that of or- 
ganist, and Attwood did not hold the latter 
till the death of Mr. Stafford Smith, about 
thuty years afterwards. 

The following list comprises all of Att- 
wood's compositions for tl:^ church that are 
DOW known to exist : — Morning and Evening 
Service in f, 1796, published in Goes and 
Tune's Cathedral Music; Morning and 
Evening Service in ▲, 1825; Morning and 
Evening Service in c, 1832 ; Morning and 
Eveninff Service in n, 1833. 

In addition to the anthems already men- 
tioned— ** Teach me, O Lord" (pnnted); 
" My soul truly waiteth" (ditto); ** Bow 
down thine ear" (ditto); ''Turn thee, O 
Lord" (ditto); ** Let thy hand be strength- 
ened," with orchestral accompaniments; 
** Blessed is he that oonndereth ;" Collect 
for the E^iphailv; Collect for the first Sun- 
day after Epiphany; ** Grant, we beseech 
thee,-" ''Let the words of my mouth;" 
" Withdraw not thou thy mercy;" " They 
that go down;" " O pray for the peace;" 
43 



"Betfaoamy judge." Theaadiem <' Blessed 
is he " was written for the yearly meeting of 
the charity children at St Paul's in 1806 ; 
the rest bear various dates, from 1814 to 
1837. He also set the " Sanctus" and the 
" Kyrie Eleison " in several different keys, 
i^iart from the Services already named. 

His labours as composer to his majesty 
were prompted by a sense of dut^ and a love 
of his art From the official dignitaries of 
the Chapel Royal he experienced only dis- 
couragement His first Service in f alone 
appears on the choir books ; the parts of his 
other Sendees he was compelled to have co- 
pied at his own expense. When he had 
finished his second Coronation Anthem, a 
similar objection was made to the expense ot 
having the necessary orchestral parts copied, 
and it was only in consequence of his de- 
clared intention of ai^)ealing directly to the 
king that the composition was prepflured for 
per&rmance. When engaged in writing^ his 
first Coronation Anthem, he received an inti- 
mation, fh>m the same quarter, that it must 
not exceed seven minutes in length ; an in- 
junction which, to a man of Attwocd's charac- 
ter and station, was equally rude and bar- 
barous. 

Another department of his art was culti- 
vated bv Attwood with equal success : some 
time aner his return to ^^land he became 
known as a ^ee writer. The society known 
by the appeUatioii of the '* Concentores So- 
dales," and of which Webbe, Callcott, R. 
Cooke, Horsley, and other eminent glee 
writers have been members, was founded in 
1798, and Attwood joined it in 1801. There 
was also a society called " The Harmonists," 
which used to meet at the Albion Tavern, for 
the purpose of glee singing, of which Ste- 
vens — ^the Gresham professor of music — was 
long the director, aind for which he wrote 
many of his admirable ^lees. On his re- 
signation Attwood was mvited to succeed 
hun, and for these two societies most of his 
glees were composed. He also followed the 
example which Stevens was the first to set, 
and produced several ^^ees with double 
accompaniment for the pianoforte. Among 
the most popular of these were " In peace 
love tunes tne shepherd's reed" and " Rise 
to the battle, my thousands." A long list 
might be ^ven of his single songs, but there 
is one which earned a career of popularity 
which tsw classical English songs have, of 
late years, attained. " The Soldier's Dream " 
is the product of a mind gifted with power 
to confor upon music its highest attribute and 
most powerful charm. 

Attwood was married in 1793 to Mary, 
onlv child <tf Matthew Denton, Esq^ of Stot- 
fold, Bedfordshire. His son George, as 
Senior Fellow of Pembroke College, Cam- 
bridge, succeeded to the living of Framling- 
ham, Sudffi>lk, of which be is now rector. 

Attwood died in Mareh, 1838, and was 



ATTWOOD. 



ATWOOD. 



buried on the Slst of that month in St Paul's 
Cathedral, nearly under the organ. His 
fimeral was attended by the members of the 
three metropolitan choirs, and, as part of 
the service, his ''Magnificat" and ''Nunc 
dimittis" were sung. He was succeeded, 
as organist of this cathedral, by his pupil 
Mr. John Goss. 

In Attwood's character were combined 
qualities which command^ the reqpect and 
won the afiection of those who were asso- 
ciated with him either by fkmily ties, by 
professional intercourse, or by the relations 
of instructor and pm>il. He delighted, from 
his copious store or knowledge and experi- 
ence, to guide and animate tne young, eren 
the youngest musical student Instruction 
was, with him, not only a duty but a plea- 
sure, and in this feeling all who received it 
from him largely participated. Every evi- 
dence of talent amon^ his pupils he cherished 
with parental assiduity and spoke of it with 
parental pride. To his art he was enthusias- 
tically attached, and this feeling continued 
without abatement through his life. Though 
his exertions were early checked from causes 
over which he had no control, and though 
he failed at once to awaken the spopathies 
of his countrymen for the works of his great 
master, his confidence in their fUture popu- 
larity was unshaken, and when the lime to 
whi<ui he had looked forward did arrive, his 
aid was promptly rendered to assist in their 
production. He was one of the earliest mem- 
bers of the Philharmonic Society, and for 
many years one of its conductors. His com- 
positions were marked by the features of his 
character — 

*< He iiurk*d in his «l«g«nt ftnin 
The graces that glowed in his mind." 
They are the o£&pring of a mind naturally 
susceptible of everything that was graceful, 
strengthened by the power of knowled^ and 
enriched with the resources of art Music was 
with him a passion and a langua^ rather 
than a profession. He loved it for itself^ and 
in every true votary of it he welcomed a 
friend and a brother. (^Gentleman's Maga- 
zine ; Information received from Mr, T. F. 
Wabnisteu and Mr, Gosa ; Perunal Know- 
ledgej) E. T. 

ATWOOD, GEORGE, fellow and tutor 
of Trinity College, Cambridge, was bom in 
1745, took the degree of A.B. in 1769, died 
in 1807. We can find no recorded details of 
his life. Atwood's writings are : — I. "A 
Treatise on the Rectilinear Motion of Bo- 
dies,'* Cambridge, 1784, 4to. This is a very 
laboured work, embracing much more than 
the titie would suggest, and written with a 
strong effort to preserve both the form and 
the reality of ancient rigour. It contains 
the first account of the machine since called 
by the name of Atwood, by which the laws 
of simply-accelerated motion are experimen- 
tally verified. This work exercised much 
44 



influence on the studies of the uniyersity in 
which it appeared. 2. " Analysis of a Course 
of Lectures on the Principles of Natural 
Philosophy, read in the Umversity of Cam- 
bridge," London, 1784, Svo.; a work of no 
pretension, but much utility. 3. " A Disser- 
tation <m the Construction of Arches ** (fol- 
lowed by a Supplement), London, 1801, 4to. 
This is the pure statiod theory of arches 
(without friction), and, until very recentiy, 
was the most elaborate separate treatise on 
the subject: that theory carries Atwood's 
name with it almost as much as the celebrated 
machine. Atwood was a nsefhl teacher, and 
a sound mathematician. His writings are 
now obsolete, but his excellent mode of mea- 
suring and illustrating the effects of constant 
acceleration will preserve his name. 

A. De M. 
ATWOOD, THOMAS, who is stated to 
have been formerly chief judge of the island 
of Dominica, and afterwards of the Bahamas, 
published in 1 791 an octavo volume of neariy 
300 pages, entitied " The History of the Island 
of Dominica," which contains, according to 
the titie-page, a description of its situation, 
extent, climate, mountains, rivers, and natural 
productions, and an account of the civil go- 
vernment, trade, laws, customs, and manners 
of the different inhabitants of that island, of 
its conquest b^ the French, and its subse- 

?uent restoration to the British dominion, 
[e is also said to have published, in 1790, 
an ill-written pamphlet entiUed "Observa- 
tions on the Trae Method of Treatment and 
Usage of the Negro Slaves in the British 
West India Islands." Of his personal his- 
tory we find no particulars, excepting that 
he died in the ling's Bench prison, at an 
advanced age, and broken down by misfor^ 
tune, on the 2 7th of May, 1 793. ( Gentleman* » 
Magazine J Ixiii. 576; Literary Memoirs of 
Living Authors if Great Britain (published 
inl798), i. 22.) J. T. S. 

ATWOOD, WILLIAM, a constitutional 
writer and political controversialist of the 
end of the seventeenth and the banning of 
the eighteenth century. He had been chief 
justice of New York, but at what time is not 
distinctiy known. The first work attributed 
to him was a defence of the early authority 
of parliament, called " Jani Anglomm Facies 
Nova" (erroneously entered by Watt "Jus 
Anglomm," &c.), printed anonymously in 
1680. It was severely attacked in the " In- 
troduction to the Old En^ish History," by 
Brady, whose great learmng in the sources 
of British history made him a powerftil ad- 
vocate of the prerogative. Atwood is sup- 
posed to have been the author of a rejoinder 
called " Jus Anglorum ab antique," and to 
have written another book against Brady, 
called " Argumentum Anti-Normanicum ; or 
an Argument provingfrom Ancient Histories 
and Records, that William Duke of Nor- 
mandy made no absolute Conquest of E^g- 



ATWOOD. ' 



ATWOOD. 



land bjthesword, in the sense of our modern 
writers," 8to. 1682. He soon afterwards be- 
came one of the parties to the controyersy 
regarding the leganty of the dispensingpower 
as employed by James II. In 1688 Sir Ed- 
ward Herbert had published a yindication of 
his own conduct on this point, which Atwood 
answered in a book called ** An Examination 
of Sir Edward Herbert's Account of the Au- 
thorities in law, whereby he would excuse 
his judgment in Sir Edward Hale's case," 4to. 
1689, in which he maintained that Herbert's 
authorities were unfiurly cited and misap- 
plied. In reference to England, Atwood was 
a champion of constitutional fireedom. When 
he examined the institutions and history of 
the other parts of the empire, it was with the 
desire of proying their dependence on the 
crown of England. In 1698 he published a 
small yolume called ** The History and Rea- 
sons of the Dependency of Ireland upon the 
Imperial Crown of the Kingdom of Ehigland, 
rectifying Mr. Molineanx's state of the case, 
of Ireland's being bound by Acts of Parlia- 
ment in England." Molineaux's book had 
acquired a great p<^mlarity in Ireland, and 
was the cause of an addr^ to the crown by 
the EInglish parliament,' against " dangerous 
attempts" made by subjects in Ireland ''to 
shake off their subiection and dependence on 
England." The ae«re to curry fi&your with 
the parliament of England seems to haye 
been Atwood's chief mducement to appear 
on the occasion ; and he pleads as strenuously 
for the independence of the Commons of 
England on the one hand, as for the subiec- 
tion of the Irish pec^le on the other. Nichol- 
son ranks him amon^ ** seyeral dabblers in 
English law and politics," who were ** called 
to arms" on this occasion. This yery well 
inibrmed writer says of Atwood, that he was 
a ** barrister-at-law, and had conyersed much 
with the records in the Tower in London, 
or, at least, with Mr. Petyt, the keeper of 

them He undertakes to proye 

the nature of Mr. Molineaux's complaint, and 
his mistaken popular notions about liberty ; 
to proye the oriffinal right which the kings 
of Britain and Eagiand (Arthur, Edgar, &c.) 
had to the dominion of Ireland ; and to show 
that the claim is now better fbunded and 
stronger than it was at first. He seems to 
haye had a sufficient number of records upon 
his file to answer his own occasions, as well 
as his adyersary's arguments; but the great 
bosde he made in the field has obliged him 
to huddle them up in too much coofbsion ; 
and the eighteen queries, wherewith he con- 
eludes his discourse, show that he had written 
himself into a heat" The queries fhlly jus- 
tify this opinion : one of tiiem, the thirteenth, 
which is one of the shortest, may be cited as 
a specimen. It is, ** Whether our Sayiour's 
obsenration upon the Roman penny, and St 
Paul's Epistie to the Romans, did not esta- 
blish a general rule of subjection." Acting 
45 



on an excited people, a work written in such 
a tone and spirit was likely to rouse much 
indignation ; and it is fVequentiy spoken of 
in a strong tone of reprobation by Irish his- 
torical writers. Atwood next turned his at- 
tention, in the same spirit, to Scodand, where 
he was opposed by James Anderson [An- 
DEasoNJ], against whom he wrote a rejoinder 
at considerable length, called ** The Supe- 
riority and direct Dom^on of the Imperial 
Crown of England oyer the Crown and 
Kingdom of Scotiand, the true Foundation 
of a complete Union, reasserted," 1705, 8yo. 
The professed object of this work is to pre- 
pare the way for a union of the kingdoms ; 
but it may be questioned if that measure was 
really fhrthercHi by such adyocacy. The 
author states that he is " proud of his rela- 
tion to confflderable fkmilies" in Scotiand. 
The time of Atwood's death is unknown. 
The tities of some other works written by 
him are giyen by Watt ( Works referred to; 
Nicholson, Engliah Hittorical Library , 193 
— 196, Irish Historical Library ^ 66, 66; 
Watt, Bibliolheca Britamnca.) J. H. B. 

ATZEL. [Attila.] 

AUBAIS, CHARLES de BARCHI, MAR- 
QUIS OF, descended of an ancient Italian 
fimiily, was bom at Beanyoisin near Nismes, 
on the 20th of March, 1686. In 1713 he 
published **G^n^lc^e de la Maison de 
Genas, originaire^e Dauphin^," in folio. In 
1759 he published, with L^n M^iard, in 
three yolumes <]uarto, •* Pieces fbgitiyes pour 
seryir k I'histoire de France, ayec des notes 
historiques et g^ographiques," a collected 
reprint of rare tracts and documents illus- 
tratiye of French history. The marquis was 
celebrated for his magnificent and curious 
library, and tiiis collection was probably 
formed flrom the more rare portions of it, as 
the Harleian Miscellany was from the 
library of Lord Oxford. The marquis was 
also the author or compiler of a ^ G^^phie 
Historique," published in 1761, which ac- 
quired but httie reputation ; and his name 
appears as the author of a history of the 
house of Narbonne-Pelet, without ^te. He 
had a high reputation as a patron of literar 
ture. He dieid at his castie of Aubais, on 
5tii March, 1777. (Z«t Thns SiecUs de la 
Litt&ature Fran^oise ; he Long, Bibliothique 
Historume, iii. 42499, 43369.) J. H. B. 

AUBE. [Richer d* Aube.] 

AUBENTON, LOUIS JEAN MARIE D*, 
was bom at Montbar in the department of 
Cdte-d'Or, in France, where his nther was a 
notary, on the 29th of May, 1716. He com- 
menced his studies at the College of Jesuits 
at Dijon, and afterwards went through the 
course of philosophical studies prescribed by 
the Dominicans. At an early age he gaye 
those indications of dili^nce and sood 
nature which so much disrinyiished nim 
throuffh life. His father destmed him for 
the church, and he accordingly went to 



AUBBNTON. 



AUBENTON. 



Paris for the purpose of studying theology. 
But be had imbibed a love for the study of 
natural history, and whilst ostensibly pur- 
suing a course of theoltMpcal study, he was in 
secret devoting himseli to medicine, a pro- 
fession which promised him the means of en- 
gaging in the purmiits to which he was most 
devoted. Whilst in Paris, he attended the 
lectures of Barcm, Martiney and Col de Vil- 
lars, and also those of Winslow, Uunauld, 
and Antoine de Jussieu. His &ther died in 
1736, and being left at liberty to pursue his 
own inclinations, he completed his proba- 
tionary medical education, and graduated at 
Keims in 1740. He immediately returned 
to his native town, where he commenced the 
practice of his profession. He was here dis- 
tinguished by tne skill with which he treated 
the cases which occurred during the pre- 
valence of an epidemic lever in the district 
in which he lived. 

It was at this period of D^Aubenton's life 
that Bu£fon, who was also a native of Mont- 
bar, conceived die idea of writing his great 
work on natural history. He moreover 
found that his knowled^ of anatomy was 
too limited to enable him to execute this 
part of his projected work, and accordingly 
he made an arrangement with D* Aubenton to 
assist him in this department. Buffon was 
soon after called to Paris to assist in arrang- 
ing the royal cabinet of natural history. 
Through his influence EKAubenton was pre- 
vailed upon to take up his residenoe at Paris, 
and he was speedily splinted curator and 
demonstrator of the cabinet of natural his- 
tory. His salary on first engaging in this 
situation was 500 francs per annum, but it 
was subsequently increased to 4000 francs. 
Before the i^pointment of lyAubenton to 
this position the royal cabinet of natural 
history at the Jardin des Plantes consisted 
<^ a ver^ meagre collection of objects in 
natural history. Its principal contents were 
a collection of shells which had been made 
by Toumefort No sooner, however, had 
lyAubenton been appointed curator than he 
applied with aU diligence to collect speci- 
mens ; and he was materially assisted by the 
infliience of BufRon. He devoted himself to 
the art of preserving specimens in natural 
history, and suoceeaed eq>ecially in the 
stufl&ng and setting up the skins of birds and 
quadrupeds. To uie labours of his curator- 
ship lyAubenton was ever sincerelv devoted, 
ana to the last days of his long lifo he gave 
eBpeoBl attention to the arrangement and 
good order of the vast amount of q>ecimeus 
which he had seen accumulate around him, 
and the museum of the Jardin des Plantes, 
as long as it lasts, will be a monument of his 
diUgenoe, genius, and skill. 

Whatever merit belongs to the anatomy 

of the MiimftJg described in the first thirteen 

volumes of Buffon's " Natural History," and 

this, it must be confessed, is very great for 

46 



the time, is entirely doe to D^Aubenton. In 
this work he has given the anatomical details 
of 182 species of Mammalia, 58 of which had 
not been described, and 18 species were en- 
tirely new. Since the publicatdon of this 
work comparative anatomy has made great 
progress; but whatever may be the defects 
of tnese labours of lyAubenton, thev have 
the merit of being the first in which any- 
thing like a system of comparative anatomy 
had been attempted. His observations were 
confessedly imperfect, but they were always 
correct, and in recording with accuracy a 
great number of fiicts, of the ultimate value 
of which he was little aware, the observa- 
tion of Camper may be justly applied to him, 
that ** lyAubenton was unconscious of all 
the discoveries of which he was the author." 
Such too was the opinion of Cuvier, who of 
all men knew most the value and made 
the best use of EKAubenton's observations. 

But D'Aubenton was not allowed to finish 
the work which he had so well commenced. 
Buflbn sought other assistance in the details 
of the anatomy of the birds and reptiles. 
All the circumstances that led to the separa- 
tion of Buffon and I>*Aubaiton have not 
transpired. Some attribute it to the jealou^ 
of R^umur, who was at that time a candi- 
date for the first position amongst naturalists ; 
othen, to the jealousy oi Buffon himselfl 
Whatever may have been the cause, it is 
certain that Buffon published a duodedmo 
edition of the ^rtX part of his work on qua- 
drupeds, in which all the anatomical details 
were left out It is said that this displeased 
D'Aubenton so much that he refused to give 
any forther assistance in the completion of 
the larger work. It seems, however, so na- 
tural that the graphic and popular descrip- 
tions of Bufibn should be published separately 
for the purpose of obtaining a wider circula- 
tion of a scientific book, that we can hardly 
think that this was the ground of D^Auben- 
ton's declining a f^irther share in the labours 
of this great work. D'Aubenton did not 
make any public statement of his grievance, 
and whsrtever the misunderstanding might 
have been between Buffon and himself^ it 
was not permanent, for long before the death 
of Buffon they were again on the most inti- 
mate terms. 

In the remaining parts of his work Buffon 
was assisted by several anatomists, aad 
amongst those who have executed their la- 
bours best are Pallas and Lao^pMe. Many 
of the editions of this work are reprints c€ 
the ori^^nal duodecimo^ and those who wish 
to obtain D* Auboiton's hiboors complete must 
procure the fiirst edition. In the part of the 
work on minerals Buffon derived much as- 
sistance from the manuscripts of D'Auben- 
ton. 

Up to the time of his discontinuing his 
researches fbr Buffon, he had written uttie, 
but afterwards during his lengthened lifo he 



AUBENTON. 



AUBENTON. 



contributed many papers on liie various de- 
partments of natural history to the Memoirs 
of the A<»demy of Sciences and of the Ro;^al 
Society of Medicine. The following notice 
of these pi4>ers will indicate the varied cha- 
racter of the pursuits of lyAubenton. In 
1740 he publisned, in the *' Memoirs of the 
Academy of Sciences,'' a paper on the ** Man- 
ner of distinguishing the different precious 
Sttmes,*" in 1751, a memoir ** On the Hippo- 
manes, a Flmd enyel(»ing the Membranes of 
the deyeloping Foalf in 1752, "Observa- 
tions on itm Fluid of the Allantois ;" and in 
1754, a memoir upon " Alabaster." In 1756 
he contributed a memoir upon the Shrew- 
mice of France, and described a species 
which had not been observed by naturalists. 
This paper was illustrated by two plates. 
This was followed, in 1759, by a memoir " On 
the Family of Bats," in which he described 
five new species. In the Memoirs for 1762, 
his paper on ** Bones and Teeth remarkable 
for their Size" appesu*ed, in which he endea- 
voured to refer to their real position the 
animals to which those bones belonged. His 
memoir ** On the True Position of the Occi- 
pital Foramen in Man and Animals" ap- 
peared in 1764. This was a most important 
contribution to the study of comparative ana- 
tomy, and corrected many mistakes with 
regard to the bones of eztmct animals. A 
memoir *< On the Mechanism of Rumination, 
and of the Temperament of Sheep" appeared 
in 1 768. In 1772, " Observations on iixe Pen- 
ning of Sheep," and in the same year ** Ob- 
servations on the Animal which yields Musk, 
and its relation to other animals." In 1779 
appeared a ** Memoir upon Foreign Wools." 
In 1781 he published several papere, ooe " On 
the Minerals called (Eil de Poisaon and the 
Sparkling Spar," another ** On the Wood of 
the Oak and the Chesnut," and a third *< On 
the Trachea of Birds." In 1782 he pub- 
lished his *' Observations on the great Bone 
which had be<Qti found in the earth near 
Paris," and also ** Observations cm the Cranial 
Bones of the Cetaces;" and in the same year 
a paper ''On the Vegetable Markings in 
Stones." In 1784 and 1785, memoira i^ 
peared '' On the Preparation of Wool, and on 
that which had been produced in France ;" 
in 1787, a memoir '^ On the Pechstein of 
Germany;" and in 1790, ''Observations on 
the Organization and Growth of Wood." 
Nor was he less industrious when the Kc9r 
demy was resolved into the Institute, for in 
the first volume (Mf the Memoirs of this body 
we find the following by D'Aubenton: — 
" Plan of Experiments conducted at the 
Jardin des Plantes, on Sheep and other do- 
mestic Animals;" "Observations upon Ge- 
neric Characters in Natural History ;" " On 
the Means of aiumenting the Pro&iction of 
Wheat in the Republic of France, by the 
Iblding of Sheep and the Disuse of Fallows." 
His principal contributions to the "Me- 
47 



nKHTS of the Royal Sodety of Medicine" 
were made between 1779 and 1783. These 
papers were principally on the aliment and 
dnnk of sheep, and on their diseases and 
their remedies. He contributed a paper to 
the " Journal des Mines" " On the (5olour of 
Gems." He also contributed papere to the 
" Journal des Savants" and to the " CoUec* 
tion Acad^mique de Dijon." 

Several of the above papere formed the 
basis of works which D'Aubenton published, 
and which made him as extensively known 
among the rural population of France as he 
had been among men of science. These 
were his papere on the breeding, rearing, 
management, and uses of sheep. In the 
midst of his scientific laboure he had a lively 
sense of the importance oi applying science 
to the details of practical me, and being 
warmly attached to a^icultural pursuits, he 
detemuned to turn his attention to the sheep 
as a source of national wealth. His first 
work on this subject, consisting of instruc- 
tions to shepherds on the management of 
their flocks, was published at Paris, in 1782, 
with the title " Instructions pour les Bergera 
et les Propri^taires de Troupeaux, avec d'an- 
tres Ouvrages sur les Moutons et sur les 
Laines," 8vo. An extract or selection from 
this work was published in Paris, in 1810, 
under the title "Cat^chisme des Ber^rs," 
and has gone through numerous editions. 
He also published a memoir on the manu- 
fkctnre of superfine woollen cloth in France, 
entitled " M^moire sur le premier Drap de 
Laine superfine du cril de la France," Paris, 
8vo. 1784. The Uboure of D'Aubenton on 
this subject were attended with important 
results. He made numerous experiments, 
pdnted out the bad effects of confining sheep 
m stables at night, produced the b^ (qua- 
lities of wool, and had it manufactured mto 
cloth, and succeeded in introducing an im- 
proved breed of sheep into France. For 
these laboure he was truly entitled to national 
gratitude, and they probably saved his life 
at an hour when his scientific reputation was 
forgotten in the fact of his connection with 
the aristocratic Buffon. During the Revo- 
lution he had to solicit a certificate of citizen- 
ship, a step that was necessary for prc^esson 
ana othere holding offices under govemmenet 
at a period when the people watched over 
those who had be«i connected with the aristo- 
cratical body with the greatest jealousy ; and 
it was in the capacity not of a man of sdenoe 
that he sou^t mis, but in the more humble 
(me of a shepherd. The following is a trans- 
lation of the cop^ of the certificate of D* Ao- 
benton's dtizen&p : — 

" Section of Sans Culotte8.--Copy of the 
Extract of the Deliberation of the General 
Assembly at the sitting of the 5th of the first 
decade, m the third month of the second 
year of the one and indivisible French Re- 
public. 



AUBENTON. 



AUBENTON. 



*< As it appears from the report made by the 
Fraternal Society of the Section of Sons 
Culottes, that good citizenship and acts of 
humanidr have always characterized the 
shepherd Daubenton, the General Assem- 
bly onanimously decrees that he shall be 
presented with a certificate of citizenship, 
and that the president, attended by several 
members of the said assembly, shall give him 
the brotherly embrace, with all the acclama- 
tion doe to the distinguished humanity by 
which his conduct has been marked on va- 
rious occasions. 

** Signed, R G. Dabdel, President 
DoMONT, Secretary. 

" A true oc^y." 
' lyAubenton does not app^ to have prac- 
tised his profession in Paris; but in 1791 
he published a work on indigestion, which 
produced considerable sensation at the time : 
It was entitied **M^oire sur les Indiges- 
tions qui commencent k 6tre plus fr^uentes 
pour la plupart des hommes k Tftge ae 40 k 
45 ans," Paris, 8vo. In this work he 
pointed out the importance of the stomach 
m the animal kingdom, and traced the oc- 
currence of organic disease in other parts 
of the body to a want of health in this 
organ. As a remedy for the condition into 
which the stomach was prone to get be- 
tween the ages of 40 and 50 years, he pro- 
posed the administration of small doses of 
ipecacuanha; and lozenges contuniug this 
ingredient are to this day sold in Paris bear- 
ing his name. In 1 784 he published a work 
on mineralogy, intended as a text-book for 
his lectures on this subject. It was entitied 
** Tableau m^thodique des Mindraux, suivant 
leur diff^rentes natures et avec des caract^res 
distinctift, apparents, ou fiiciles k recon- 
naitre," Pans, 8vo. This work has gone 
through many editions. During the life- 
time of D' Aubenton two Encyclopaedias were 
publishing in France, to both of which he 
contributed many articles on natural history. 
The " Dictionnaire des Animaux Vertfebres" 
of the ** Encyclop^ie M^thodique" was al- 
noost entirely his work. He also possessed mar 
nuscript works, which are mentioned by his 
biographers, and to which his friends, par- 
ticitiariy Buffon, had access. These were 
his lectures at the Normal School, his course 
of mineralogy at the College of France, and 
a manuscript called the *' Elements of Natu- 
ral History." 

lyAubenton delivered several courses of 
lectures, an occupation for which he was well 
fitted. In 1 775 he was appointed lecturer on na- 
tural history in the College of Medicine, and 
in 1783 he delivered a course of lectures on 
rural economy. He was appointed by the 
Convention Ftofessor of Mmeralogy at the 
Jardin des Plantes, and also delivered lec- 
tures on the same subject at the Normal 
School. He was very successful as a lec- 
turer, and paid considerable attention to the 
48 



philosophy of teaching. He maintained that 
a science should be presented to the mind in 
three forms: first, m an elementary form, 
divested as much as possible of technicality, 
and independent of its relations to other 
subjects that might attract the mind more 
strongly, and reduced to simple preliminary 
notions, the acquisition of whidi must he 
regarded as a step to ulterior knowledge; 
secondly, under me form of a complete 
course, and with a design of presenting sys- 
tematically and in a detailed manner tdl the 
brandies of science ; third, under the form 
of general principles, and fit>m a point of 
view embracing the utmost attainments of 
science, so as to exhibit its most extended 
relations and its general results, as well as 
its applications to the varied purposes of 
life. His lectures at the museum of the 
Jardin des Plantes were conducted accord- 
ing to the first two forms, but those at the 
Normal School, the objects of which he un- 
derstood better than most of his contempo- 
raries, were conducted according to the last 
form. 

In the year 1799 IXAnbenton was ap- 
pointed a member of the Constitutional 
Senate ; he was tiien in his 84th year, but 
with his usual energy he attended the first 
sitting after his election. He went lightiy 
clad for the occasion, but his frame was 
not sufficientiy vigorous to resist the efiects 
of the cold of a December night, and he 
was seized with an apoplectic fit, which 
terminated his existence after a few days' 
illness, on the 1st of January, 1800. He, 
however, recovered his senses after the first 
attock, and with great composure of mind 
pointed out the progress of the paral3rsis 
that was so soon to destroy his life. He was 
interred in Paris with Amend honours. His 
name is perpetuated in botany by a genus of 
leguminous plants which De Candolle has 
called Daubentonia. 

It is difGicult to ^ve a correct estimate 
of labours so varied and extensive as those 
of lyAubenton, and which embraced almost 
every department of natural science. His 
mind, however, partook more of the percep- 
tive than the reflective character. He was 
remarkable for the patience with which he 
investigated facts, and his observations will 
generally bear the test of rigid scrutiny. He 
was almost in every respect the opposite of 
his colleaj^e Bufibn, and he had a great 
influence in tempering his mii^ which, with 
its brilliant imagination and impatience of 
control, was often betrayed into hasty and 
fidse conclusions. As a patient anatomist few 
writers have excelled D* Aubenton, wid to his 
accuracy science is indebted for the finmdation 
of that department of inquiry which, in the 
hands of Cuvier, has thrown so mudi li^ht 
upon the obscure <|uestions of the geologist 
This branch of science is fossil comparative 
anatomy. In his memoir ** On the bones of a 



AUBENTON. 



AUBER. 



snppofled Iraman giant in the Cfard&mmiltle 
of the King at Paris^ he proTed diat they 
belonged to a speeies of jgiraffie, and in the 
method he punued in tfiis inquixy he pointed 
oat the path for the establishment or a new 
sdence. His more important papers on com- 
paratiye anatomy, in which ne made most 
use of hk large knowledge of facts, were 
those on the rdations of the mineral, vege- 
table, and animal kingdoms to each other ; 
on the distinctions between the vertebrate and 
invertebrate MttmolM^ and on the position of the 
occipital foramen in man and anfmalH. His 
most valuable contributions to xoologywere 
his papers on the shrew-mice and bats. In 
his experiments on sheep, and his various 
works on their value and uses, he was actur 
ated as much by his benevolent feelings as 
by his love of inquiry, and must alwavs stand 
in an honourable position as a benemctor of 
hiscoontry. 

In his physical conformation IXAubenton 
was delicate, and he suffered much from a 
weak state of health. In his manners he was 
kind, amiable, and frank, and thus it was 
that he continued a fovourite both with the 
people and the government during those 
fierce contests, in me midst of which he was 
quiet and peaeefoL He was married to a 
lady who could appreciate his exertions, and 
who hers^f was known in the literary world 
as the aatiior of a little romance entitled 
"Z^e dans le D^rt" It was in her 
aodetythat lyAubenton souflht rdaxation 
fhmi nis severe studies, and became ao- 
ouainted widi the lighter literature of his 
day, a change of pursuit to which many of 
his bioffraphers have, not improbably, attri- 
buted the lengthening out of his days. He 
left behind him no children. (^Biog. M^icdU ; 
Qn^rard, La Fnmce LUt&aire; Ersch and 
Gruber, AUgem, Encydop.) £. L. 

AUBER was bom at Rouen, about the 
middle of the last century. He devoted 
himself to tiie profession of a schoolmaster, 
and on the establishment of central schools 
by the French republic in 1795, he was ap- 
pointed professor of BeUes-Lettns in the 
school of the department of the Lower Seine. 
As a member or the Academy of Sciences at 
Rouen, he acquired an honourable distinc- 
tion ; and was mentioned, in 1804, in terms 
of the hifffaest pnuse, b}[ M. Gourdin, in a 
memoir or the most distinguished members 
of that learned body. His learning is there 
described as ** vast and varied," both in litera- 
ture and science. iPr€c%8 dea Travaux de 
tAcodAnie de Bouen, 1804, 8vo. Rouen, 
1807.) For many years he was secretary to 
the Soci€t^ d'Emuiation at Rouen, and pub- 
lished several able reports upon the labours 
of diat society. However much devoted to 
learning, he was an active and enlightened 
citiaen, and, from the character of his works, 
would seem to have been especially alive to 
the political and social interests of his coon- 

VOL. nr. 



try and of his native dty; suggesting im- 
provements in agriculture and other means 
of developing the sources of national wealth, 
and anxious for the encouragement and pro- 
tection of tiie fine arts. In 1803 he resigned 
his chair in the central school, the better to 
pursue his fitvourite studies, but died in the 
following year. His works which he has left 
behind, are — 1. '^ M^oire sur le Gisement 
des Cdtes du IMpartement de la Seine-Inf^ 
rieure, sur I'^tat actuel de ses Ports tant sur 
la Manche que sur la Seine, sur les moyens 
de les perfectionner et sur les canaux au'il 
serait utile d'y ^tablir, pour fiiciliter la naviga- 
tion int^rieure," 4to. Rouen, 1 795. 2. '* Rap- 
port sur les moyens d'am^iorer les Laines," 
4to. Rouen« 1795. 3. ** Rapport sur les prix 
nationaux d' Agriculture dans le d^partement 
de la Seine-Inf^rieure, avec des notes y re- 
latives," 4to. Rouen, 1795. 4. "M^oire 
sur la n^oessit^ de conserver, de multiplier, 
de r^unir dans les d^partements les die&- 
d'oBuvre de Tart, et en particulier ceux de la 
commune de Rouen," 4to. Rouen, 1797. 5. 
** Reflexions sur Tutilit^ de I'^tude des belles- 
lettres dans les r^ubliques," 8vo. Rouen. 
M. Lecarpentier, professor of the School of 
Design at Rouen, published a memoir of 
Auber shortly after nis death, and presented 
it to the Academy of Sciences (8vo. Rouen» 
1804). {Pr^bia cmalytique des travaux de 
VAcadAnxe de Bouen pendant farni^ 1804, 
8vo. Rouen, 1807 ; Precis analytique dee 
travaux de VAcadAnie de Bouen depuU §a 
/ondatum en 1744, jusgrtf'd F^boque de sa resto- 
ration, 29 Juin, 1803, pr^cdie de Vhistoire de 
VAcad^mie, par M. Gosseaume, 8vo. Rouen, 
1814; Biographie UniversdU, Stqmlement,) 

AUBERLEN, SAMUEL GOTTLOBi 
organist of the Cathedral of Ulm, was bom 
November 23, 1758, at Fellbach near Stutt- 
gurd, where his fiitiier was a schoolmaster. 
The life of an artist is often a hard one, but 
few have had to struggle witii disappcnnt- 
ment and poverty so long as Auberlen. His 
fotiier designed him for his own employ- 
ment, but music, which was intended for one 
onlv of its necessary qualifications, early ab- 
sorbed his chief attention. At the age of four- 
teen he began to give his reluctant assistance 
to his fiither, but about this time he became 
acquainted with Keuz, who gave him lessons 
on the violin, which, combined with his at- 
tendance at the theatre at Stuttgard, con- 
firmed and developed his musical taste. At 
Constanz he asrasted in the performance of 
the sinfonias of Haydn, which then began 
to excite the admiration of musical Europe, 
and here he attracted the attention of EInslen, 
court musidan of the Duke of Wtirtemberg, 
who gave him ftirtiier instraction. In 1782 
he went to ZOrich, where he studied under 
Heinrich Ritter. In 1784 he married a girl 
who, like himself, had nothing, and they 
earned a scanty subsistence by singing and 



AU6ERLEN. 



AUBERLEN. 



^ ^ _ at different Swiss towns. The 
illnefis^of his wife compelled lum to re- 
turn to Zurich, where he stru^led hard, 
but yainly, to live. He then solicited a place 
in the Kapelle at Stuttgard, but could (mly 
obtain that of a supernumerary, that is, a place 
without a salary. He consoled himseli with 
&e hope of advancement, and with the ex- 
pectation of being able to prosecute his 
studies under Poli, Kapellmeister to the 
Duke. But here again he had only to en- 
counter poverty and nusery. The number 
of his pupils was small, and he had no other 
source of income ; he was obliged to give up 
all his scanty possessions to his creditors, 
and to quit Stut^ard on foot, with his wife 
and son, both invalids, without money, and 
with only the clothes on their backs. In the 
history of his life, published at Ulm in 1824, 
entitled "S. G. Auberlen's Organisten am 
Miinster in Ulm, &c., Leben, Meinungen, 
und Schicksale, von ihm selbst beschrieben," 
he describes in the most affecting language 
&e scenes of misery and the feelings of 
despair which he had to encounter. He wan- 
dered from place to place unable to find 
employment or sometimes shelter, but at 
length an humble situation at Zofiiu;en pre- 
sented itself! and there he settled, in January, 
1791. He increased his small stipend by 
teaching and composing for a musical society 
-some pieces for wind-instruments. These 
were so much admired that he produced for 
the same society three sinfonias for a fall 
orchestra. After residins nine months at 
Zofingen, he was i^pointed music-director at 
Winterthur, where he wrote his Cantatas 
" The Praise of Poetry," ** The Praise of 
Mu^c," and his Oratorio " Golgotha," some 
airs, duets, and pieces of instrumental music, 
and, in 1796, a mass. 

Here Auberlen passed seven years, if not 
of prosperity, yet of tran<}uillity and com- 
parative comfort, when the mvasion of Switz- 
erland by the French again drove him fh)m 
his home, to seek his fortune in the world 
anew. He wandered from town to town, 
penniless and friendless, until at length, in 
March, 1800, he entered the service of the 
Duchess of Wiirtemberg. This appointment 
he held for a very short time : the French 
armies overran Wiirtemberg; the Duchess 
fled to Vienna, her establishment was broken 
up, and Auberlen was compelled to accept 
&e ffltuation of music-teacher in a school at 
Bebenhausen near Tiibingen. His scanty sa- 
lary scarcely afforded himainuntenance,but 
neither poverty nor disappointment had the 
power to damp his exertions in his art He 
set himself to work for the improvement of 
music at Tiibingen, and succeeded so well, 
that Ae inhabitants promised him an addition 
to his income, which, however, he never re- 
ceived. After seven years of hard strug^ 
ffling, he was invited to become the musio- 
dire^r at Schaffhausen, whither he went 
50 



in November, 1807. Here he fiiimd many 
well instructed amateurs, and increased their 
number by his pupils. Encouraged by the 
resources now at his command, Auberlen 
projected the establishment of periodical 
Musical Festivals in Switzerland. The first 
took place at Lucerne, in June, 1808, and its 
success bore the most emphatic testimony to 
the excellence of his arrangements and the 
discipline of his orchestra. The second fes- 
tival was held at ZUridi, and the third at 
Schaffhausen ; and similar ones have been 
continued to this time with increased num- 
bers and reputation. Chiefly with reference 
to these meeting Auberlen founded a school 
of chorus-sincing, which has since been 
widely extended, and wrote fbr it a system 
of instruction, some four-part songs, the 
music to some of the odes and hprmns of 
Gellert, three sets of sacred compositions in 
four parts, and other productions adapted to 
its use. These were printed at Schaffhausen 
in 1816 and 1817. In 1809 he established 
an amateur theatre there, at which his pupils 
performed operettas, among them some 
which he composed. 

At length, after sixty years of unwearied 
and ill-re<}uited labour, the period of pros- 
perity arrived. He was appointed organist 
and muMc director at the Cathedral of Ulm, 
and there, in 1824, he published the volume 
whence the present account of his life has 
been chiefly derived. The time of his death 
is not given even in the latest edition of 
Gerber. 

In addition to the compositions already 
mentioned, he also published at Leipzig, 
Augsburg, and Heilbronn, a set of songSj and 
several sets of waltzes and allemandes for 
the piano-forte. (S. G. Auberlen, Leben, 
Meinungen, imd Schicksale, &c) £. T. 

AUBERT, FATHER, a Jesuit, who lived 
in the earlier part of the eighteenth century. 
He wrote ^'Nouvelles Obwrvations sur les 
Eaux de Bourbon" (1 714), and «* Explication 
Physique du Flux et du Reflux d'un Puits 
situ^ aux environs de Brest" (1728), both in 
the ** M^moires de Tr^voux," and some other 
works, chiefly on natural history, which will 
be found by consulting the index to Le Long, 
" BibUoth^que Histonque." J. H. B. 

AUBERT DU BAYET, N , was 

bom, apparentiy of French parentage, in 
Louisiana, in North America, on 19th Au- 
gust, 1 759. He served in the American army 
during the war of independence, and came 
to France at the outbreak of the Revo- 
lution. He is considered to have at first 
rather opposed than supported the popular 
principles, by publishing, in 1789, a pam- 
phlet against the admission of the Jews to 
the privilege of citizenship. Being elected 
however, in 1791, to represent the depart- 
ment of Is^re in the Legislative Assembly, he 
acquired the character of being a violent re- 
volutionist. He afterwards served in the 



AUBEBT. 



AUBERT. 



annkB of the ConYendon, beoonung sueoet- 
nreij lieutenant-colonel, bri^adier-||peneral, 
and general-in-chief. He asnsted, in 1793, 
in the defence of Mentz, for which he received 
the thanks of the CosTention, and afterwards 
commanded the army of the Moselle. He was 
subsequently engaged in the unhuipy war of 
La Vend^, where he acquired litUe military 
renown, but had the merit of cheddng the 
effusion of blood, a circumstance which pro- 
cured him the dangerous enmity of the Jaco- 
Imus. In 1796 he was made minister of war, 
but, though popular among the troops, he 
appears not to have possessed business talents 
snffident for the arduous duties of that office. 
He was afterwards ambassador to Constanti- 
nople, and in this appointment is said to 
luive obtained the object of his highest am- 
bition, which fh>m an early period had 
aimed at a diplomatic career. He is said 
to have hastened his end by his excesses : he 
diedon the 17th December, 1797. {Nouveau 
Didtonnaire Historique; Biog, UmvenelUj 
SmpiemeiU; Babi4 ind Beaumont, Galerie 
MtUtaire, L 40—72.) J. H. B. 

AUBERT DE LA CHENAYE DES 
BOIS, FRAN9OIS ALEXANDRE, was 
bom at Em^ in Mayenne, in the present 
department of this name in France, on the 
1 7th May, 1699. Nothing is known of his 
personal histonr except that he was for 
soDie time a CJapuchin fHar, and that he 
left the order without being absolved fttnn 
its vowB. He died at Paris in 1784, in 
great poverty, and, according to some wty 
counts, in a public hospital. A long list of 
works written or edited by him will be found 
in Qudrard. He wrote ** Dictionnaire de la 
Noblesse, oontenant les g^^ogies, &c dee 
fionilles nobles de France," publi^ed between 
1770 and 1786, in 15 vols. 4to. In the 
** Nouvean Dictioniuure Historique,*' pub- 
lished in 1789, it is stated that this work is 
imperfect and erroneous; that the length to 
which the author would illustrate the his- 
tory of anj femily depended on the amount 
of the bribe he received for doins so, and 
that thus many of the most distmguished 
ISimilies are mentioned very briefly or en- 
tirely omitted. Complete copies of this book 
are said to be verv rare, owing to many co- 
pies oi the last three volumes having been 
destroyed during the Revolution. Aubert 
wrote a *< Dictionnaire Militaire," present- 
ing practical information in relation to everv 
branch of militanr afihirs, which went through 
four editions. He wrote several dictionaries. 
One embraces the subject of animated na- 
ture, another meats and liquors, a third is a 
<* Dictionnaire Domestique Portatif." He 
wrote a similar work on eardening and agri- 
culture, and two repertoires of French an- 
tiquities, also in the dictionary form; the 
ooe embracing towns and the ancient buildr 
ings and institutions connected widi them, 
the other referring to the ancient manners 
51 



and usages of the Frendi. He wrote several 
critical works, one of which avpnrs to have 
been of some pretension: "Xettres Amu- 
santes et Critiques sur les Romans en g^u^ 
ral Anglais et Fraiu^is, tant anciens que 
modemes" (1743]). Tliere is a work called 
** (Euvres Militaires, dedi<^ au Prince de 
Bouillon, par M. de Sionville, ca^^taine d'in- 
fenterie," published in 1757, in 4 vols. 12mo., 
which Freron says was written by this Au- 
bert He seems to have been ambitious of 
distmeuishing himself also as a naturalist: 
and there are several works on zoological 
science in Qu^rard's list: among others, a 
" Sysi^e du R^e Animal, par classes, fa- 
milies, ordres, &c." (1754, 8vo.). Aubert 
was the founder and editor of some periodi- 
cal works of reference, such as ** Almanach 
des Corps de Marchands," commenced in 
1754 ; <* Calendrier des Princes," commenced 
in 1762. He also edited several books writ- 
ten by other authors. Nearly all his works 
were [>rinted anonymously ; and thus his au- 
thorship of Ae large list given by Qu^rard 
appears to have been ascertained by degrees, 
as a much smaller number of books is attri- 
buted to him in early bibliographical works. 
(Nouveau Diet, JUistorique, ** Desbois ;" 
IHct, Uinvenellet " Chenaye ; " Brunet, 
Manmd du Libraire; Qu^rard, La FraMC€ 
LitUraire,) J. H. B. 

AUBERT, DANIEL, professor of beUes- 
lettres in the college of Lausanne, about the 
beginning of the eighteenth century. The 
Jesuit Dunod had written a tract to prove 
that the town of Autre in Franche Comt^ 
was the Aventioum of the ancients. In re- 
lation to this, Aubert wrote ** Trois Lettres 
en forme de Dissertations centre la D^cou- 
verte enti^re de la Ville de Autre," &c., pub- 
lished at An^terdam, in 1709. The woiic 
must have become very rare, as Le Long ques- 
tions whether it was printed. Aubert also 
wrote *< Recueil des Dissertations sur divers 
sujets d'Andquit^," Paris, 1706. (Le Lcmg^ 
Bibliothique Historique; Adelung, SuppL to 
Jocher, Allgemeines Gelehrten LanconA 

J. H. B. 

AUBERT, ESPRIT, was the author of a 
work called by Jocher, in his Lexicon, 
*<Mamierites Po^tiques Francoises." He 
published at Lyon, in 1613, a work with the 
following title, which explains all that can 
be discovered of his profession and place of 
residence: ** Amalthmnm Gnecee Locutibnis, 
sive Thesaurus Linfltue Latinie, Grsecse, et 
GkdliceB, post prima Gulielmi Morellii Initia 
auctus et emendatus. Editore R. D. Spiritu 
Aubert, a Pontissor^ apud Auenion Car 
nonico." It is a dictionary, in which the al- 
phabetical arrangement is ^ Latin, and the 
synonyms are given first in Greek and next 
in Fr^ch. It gives the translation not only 
of words, but of phrases and apophthegms, 
whi<^ are indexed according to the most 
prominent Latin words in thooi. J. H. B. 
s8 



AUBERT. 



AUBERT. 



AUBERT, FRANCOIS, was born at Dor- 
mans, on the 28tli of September, 1675 ; the 
" Bkigraphie Universelle" says in 1695. He 
was for many years physician to the hospital 
of Chilons-sur-Mame. He published a -work 
on the diseases of animals, ** Disconrs sur les 
Maladies des Bestianz." In 1745 he pub- 
li^ed, at Ch&lons, a work in 4to^on the 
** Maladie Noire," with the title ** Consulta- 
tions M^cales sur la Maladie Noire." In 
1751 he published at Ch&lons an anatomical 
work in reply to some observations made by 
Navier, a physician at Ch&lons, on the struc- 
ture of the peritoneum. This work had the 
title ** R^ponse aux Merits de M. Nayier 
touchant le P^ritoine," 4to. This work was 
written to disprove Navier's statement of the 
peritoneum having no external opening ; but 
Navier was right in his statement on this 
subject llieTe is, however, an exception in 
tiie plagiostome fishes, which was equally 
unknown to Navier and Aubert (Buy, 
AMicaU; Biog, UniverieUe.) E.L 

AUBERT, FRANCOIS, a canon regular, 
was bom at Paris, in 1709. He wrote «* En- 
tretiens sur la nature de Time des b^te^" 
published at Colmar, in 1756, and at Basle, in 
1760. He wrote also an attack on Rousseau, 
Voltaire, and the other writers who had made 
themselves offensive to the religious classes 
of France, under the title *'Rdfbtation de 
B^isaire et aes Orades," Paris, 1768. (Qu^ 
nurd. La France LitMraire.) J. H. B. 

AUBERT, FRAN9OIS HUBERT, was 
bom at Nancy, about the year 1720. He 
became an advocate, and practised at the bar 
of his native province. In 1 762 he published 
** Le Politique vertueux," apparendy a small 
tract inculcating candour and honesty in 
politics, a lesson which must have app^eu^ 
Utopian in its antiior's age and country. He 
entered the service of Stanislaus, ^ng of 
Poland, and parti^ from his own observation, 
partiy firom the mformation of those about 
nim, wrote ** Vie de Stanislas Lecszinski, Roi 
de Pologne, Due de Lorraine et de Bar," pub- 
lished m 1769. The Abb^ Proyart, who 
afterwards wrote on the same subject, is ac- 
cused of having borrowed firom Aubert with- 
out acknowledgment Aubert was attached 
for nearly twenty-five years to the service of 
Stanislaus, on whose decease he returned to 
France. The time of his death is not known. 
(peaeBaaTtSfLesSiicleaZitMrairet; Qu^rard, 
ia France LiU&aire; Biog, UhiveneUe,) 

J. H B 

AUBERT, GUILLAUME, was born at 
Poitiers, about the year 1534. He studied 
law, and was admitted as an advocate before 
the parliament of Paris in 1553. He is de- 
scribed as a learned lawyer and an eloquent 
speaker, but as a bad man of business, and 
his blunders seem to have lost him the ad- 
vantages which would otherwise have accom- 
panied his learning and jjenius. He quitted 
the parliament, and practised before the Coor 
52 



des Aides, or Court of Exchequer, of which 
he became advocate-general in 1580. He 
styles himself also ** oonseiller du roy." It 
appears that about the year 1523, having a 
fi&mily of six children, feeling his official 
emoluments insufficient for his support, and 
sufferine firom the pressure of poverty, he 
resumed his practice as an ordinary advocate 
befiire the parliament It is mentioned of 
him as a peculiar circumstance, that in the 
court where he was advocate-general he re- 
quested and obtained a licence to app^ for 
individuals. The time of his deam is not 
precisely known; he was alive in 1595, but 
m 1602 he is spoken of by Loisel, in his 
** Dialogue des Avocats," as dead. He pub- 
lished several works in prose and verse, 
which seem to be very rare, and at the same 
time are seldom alluded to by the later 
French bibliographers. A fiivourite opinion 
witii him appears to have been that Christian 
kings should not make war agunst each 
other, but diould fight onlv against the com- 
mon enemy, the Turk. An exhortation to 
peace, written in the nxteenth century, such 
as is indicated in the following tide, would 
be curious at the present day: **Oraison 
de la Paix et les moyens de Tentretenir, 
et qu'il n'y a aueune raison suffisante pour 
fkire prendre les armes aux Princes Chre- 
tiens les uns contre les autres," 1559, 4to. A 
Latin translation of this work bears date 
1560. In 1560 he published a fragment, 
called ^ L'Histoire des Guerres £utes par les 
Chretiens contre les Turos sous la conduite 
de Godefiroy de Bouillon, Due de Lorraine, 

nle Reoonvrement de la Terre Sdnte." 
ppears ^t he had projected a general 
historyof all the memorable events connected 
witii French history, both at home and 
abroad, and tiiat he had prepared the above 
as a specimen, expecting to obtain for his 
project the patronage of Henri II. and the 
prindpal persons of his court The work 
was not continued. He made a translation 
of the twelfth book of " Amadis de Gaule," 
which was published in 1560. During this 
and the preceding year, he appears to have 
experienced some peculiar impulse towards 
authorship, as, besides tiie above, he printed 
some other works during these ^ears. His 
pen seems then to have rested till the year 
1569, when he published two poems, one of 
them a Hymn addressed to the President de 
Thou. The tities of his works will be found at 
len^ in the authorities cited. (Niceron, M^- 
motres dee Hommee iUuetree, xxxv. 264 — 270 ; 
Le Long, Bibliothknte Hietorique.) J. H. B. 
AUBERT, JACQUES, a French phy- 
sician, was bom at Vendome, and wrote 
several works on medicine during the six- 
teenth centuiT. He i^pears to have prac- 
tised his profession at Lausanne, where he 
died in 1586. He wrote several works on 
medicine, and opposed the alchemists of his 
day in many of his writings. His first work 



AUBERT. 



AUBERT. 



was pubUshed in French, at Lausanne, and 
was on the caoses and core of, and preserva- 
tion from, the plagne. This book is in small 
8to., and is entiUed ''Traits oontenant les 
Causes, la Curation, et Pr^rvation de la 
Peste." In the same year he published, at 
Lausanne, a work on the nature of man in 
general, as well as of particular parts, with 
the title ** Des Natures et Complexions des 
Hommes et d'une chacune partie d'iceux, et 
anssi des signes par lesquels on peut dis- 
cemer la diYersi& d'iceUes,** 8vo. This 
book was republished in 16mo., at Paris, in 
1572. It contains an exposition of the 
nature of the body and its parts, on the doc- 
trine of the moist and dry, hot and cold tem- 
peraments. In 1575 he attacked the al- 
chemists in a little work, published at Lyon, 
cm the orig^ and causes of metals, with die 
title ** De Metallorum ortu et causis, brevis 
et dilucida explicatio," Syo. In this work 
he vigorously opposes ihe absurd anticipa- 
tions of the alchemists, and displays con- 
siderable acquaintance with the nature of 
minerals. He was rrolied to by Joseph 
Duchesne, in a work published at Leiden in 
1575, with the titie «* Ad Jacobi Auberti 
Vindonis de ortu et causis metallorum, contra 
ehymicos explicationem Josephi Quercetani 
Armeniad D. Medici breris Responsio," Sva 
To this work Aubert re[>lied in a book with 
the tide ** DuflB Apologeticse responsiones ad 
Josephum Qnercetanum," Lyon, 1576, 8vo. 
The first of these replies contained a con- 
nderation of the T«aaannm of Paracelsus, 
and the properties of calcined crabs'-eyes: 
and Uie second was devoted to exposing die 
vanity of the existing chemistry. In 1579 
Anbert published a work at B&le, entided 
" Pro^rmnasmata in Johanni Femelii librum 
de abditis rerum naturalium causis," 8va 
This work was devoted to exposing what the 
author cousidered the erron of the alche- 
mists ; and if his own views are not free from 
error, he has at least the merit of having seen 
clearly the fidse basis on which the uche- 
mists were working at the secrets of nature. 
In addition to these works, he published 
" Institutiones Phvsicse instar commentario- 
mm in libros Physics AristoteUs," Lyon, 
1584, 8vo. ** Semeiotioe, sen ratio dignos- 
cendamm sedium male affiectarum et affec- 
tuum pneter naturam," 8va This work 
was published at Lausanne in 1587, and at 
Lyon in 1596 : it was also reprinted, with a 
work on military surgery, by Guillaume- 
Fabrice de Hilden, at Basle, in 1634. {Biog. 
M^icdU; Aubert, Works, except the last 
two.) E. L. 

Aubert, JACQUES, principal vioUn 
in the Chambre du Roi, the Opera, and the 
Concert Spirituel, entered the Academic 
Rojrale de Musique in 1737, where he was 
appointed first violin in 1748, and, about the 
same time, music director to the Duke de 
Bourbon. In May, 1752, he retired from the 
53 



Opera, and died at Belleville near Paris, in 
1753. Aubert composed some ballets and 
other pieces for the Opera; a cantata, and 
three books of sonatas for die violin, which 
were published at Paris. (Laborde, Enai 
star la Musique.) E. T. 

AUBERT, JEAN LOUIS, a writer of 
poetry, tales, and criticism, was bom at Paris 
on the 15th of February, 1731. He was 
educated at the College of Navarre, with a 
view to his entering the church. He re- 
ceived the toDsure, and was named a chapkun 
of the church of Paris; but although ne is 
always called the Abb^ Aubert, it appeara 
diat he never was in priesf s orders. His 
earliest literary productions were fiibles, and 
other literary trifles contributed to the ** Mer- 
cure de France." In 1752 he undertook the 
editorship of a literary journal called ** An- 
nonces et Affiches de la Provence et, de 
Paris," commonly known by die name of 
"Petites Affiches." This journal obtained 
under his superintendence great popularity ; 
and as the articles were generally pungent 
and sarcastic, the literary men of the day 
trembled before it In the correspondence 
of Laharpe and others Aubert is frequend^ 
mentionea as one whose judgment was anxi- 
ously expected as an element in deciding the 
fkte of a new play or poem. ViUenave, in 
the ** Biographic Universelle," regrets that 
these pieces have not been public^ed in a 
separate collection. In 1756 Aubert pub- 
lished anonymously die first edition of the 
** Fables Nouvelles," the work bv which he 
is principally known. This book went 
through six editions in a very short time, 
and widi the later editions the author issued 
** one dissertation sur la mani^re de lire les 
fiibles." These fiibles have not yet entirely 
disappeared fixmi the feshionable literature 
of France, and in their anthor^s day they were 
highly popular. They were translated into 
several languages, and became a sort of 
household literature by being inscribed, with 
illustrations, on the fire-screens of the French 
parlours. Voltaire found in these fkbles 
philosophy adorned with the charms of 
^nius, and he selected two of them in par- 
ticular as unitiuff sublimity with naivete. 
They were viewed in general as imitations 
of LA Fontaine, and contemporary critics 
give Aubert die praise of having approached 
nearer to his master than either Lunotte or 
Richer. The author of the " Trois Sidles 
de la Litt^rature" says he gave a calm and 
philosophic dignity to fitbukras dialogue, of 
which It was not previously believed to be 
susceptible, and that he had a peculiar feli- 
city in bringing out prominendy and vividly 
l^e moral to be inculcated by his fictions. 
In 1825 a selection fiY>m these fiibles was 
published, widi some others, with the tide 
** Fables choisies de I'Abb^ J. L. Aubert et 
de Lamothe-Houdart mises en ordre." In 
1765 Aubert published **Ia Mort d'Abel, 



AUBERT. 

drame en trois actes et en ren, saividu 
poeme de Jephtfe." " The Death of Abel" is 
8ud to be a poor imitatioa of Gesner. The 
poem published with it is on the snbiect 
of Jephthah's tow. In 1765 he published 
** PsYch^ Poeme en hnit chants," a poetical 
Tereion of the P^che of La Fontaine. In 
the pre&ce to this piece he speaks of his 
r with an air of superiority which shows 



that the popularity of his works, acting on 
a naturally -vun mind,had made him form a 
Tery fiilse estimate of his literary position. 
He speaks of La Fontune as an miitator, 
and of himself as having written two hundred 
fictions entirely of his own inyention. The 
" P^che," though it has fidlen into obliTion, 
received in its own day nearly as much 
admiration as the &ble8, and is extrava- 
gantly praised by the author of the ** Trois 
Sidles," both for the beauty of the ideas and 
^e melody of the versification. On the 22nd 
December, 1773, Aubert was a^^inted pro- 
fessor of French literature in the Royal 
College at Paris. This chidr was specially 
creat^ for him by his patron the Due de 
Vrilli^re. He distinguished himself by intro- 
ducing the practice of making inaugural 
orations in French, instead of Latin. In the 
following year he published that which he 
had himself deliver^ under the title ** Dis- 
cours sur les progr^ de la langue et de la 
litu^rature Fran9aise8 et sur la necesutd d'en 
^tudierle genre etlecaract^re." Thisseemsto 
luive been a hasty work considering the mag- 
nitude of the subject, and it is charged with 
exhibiting gross ignorance of the early state 
of Europe. In 1774 he was appointed di- 
rector-general of tiie ** Gazette de la France." 
In 1784 he retired fh>m his professorial 
chair. He gave up the management of the 
Gazette in 1786, resumed it m 1791, and 
finally retired from it in 1793. He seems to 
have led a happy old age, going through no 
hard labour, and occasionally following his 
old pursuit of writing fiU)les, which were not 
published, but distributed among his friends. 
He died on the 10th November, 1814; and 
his death, which was somewhat sudden, was 
attributed to joy at the restoration of the 
Bourbons. He laboured hard to obtiun ad- 
mission to the Academy, but unsucoessMly, 
as he had been known as a partisan of Freron 
and those who ridiculed the philosophical 
party. It was considered a happy appreciation 
of his sarcastic character that under a bust of 
him, by Moitte, some wag had written ** Pass 
quids — ^he bites." A fuiU list of his works 
will be found in Qudrard. One of them, 
called ** Refutation smvie, d^taillde, des Prin- 
cipes de M. Rousseau, de Geu^e, touchant 
la musique fran^use, addr^s^ k lui-m^e, 
en r^pouse k sa letd%," published in 1754, 
fieems to have escaped the notice of Pathay, 
who, in his ** Vie de Rousseau," professes to 
criticise all the works which were written 
against him. (Le$ TVois SiecUs de la Lit-' 
54 



AUBERT. 

Uhiture Fiwifaiae; D c s csgar t i , Le$ SikHn 
Litt^rtdres; Bioa, Univenelle; Biog. dea 
Contempcmms ; Qui^rard, La France Lit- 
UraireS J. H. B. 

AUBERT, LOUIS, eldest son of Jacques 
Aubert, was bom in 1720, and entered the 
orchestra of the Opera at eleven years of age. 
In 1755 he succeeded his &ther there as 
leader, and continued in the same situation 
till 1771, when he retired. He published, at 
Paris, nx solos, six duets, and two con- 
certos for the violin. (F^tis, Biographie 
Uhiveraelle dea Mudciena,) E. T. 

AUBERT, MICHEL, a French engraver 
of moderate reputation, bom at Paris in 
1700. He engraved portnuts and historical 
pieces : among the former may be mentioned 
tiie numerous set of painters' portruts whidi 
he executed for the '* Abr^ de la Vie des 
plus fiimeux Peintres" of lyArgenville, 
many of which, especially some of those 
copied from Houbraken, are done with great 
mastery ; but many others are very poor in 
effect He engrav^ a few prints after Wat- 
teau, Rubens, and some of the celebrated 
Italian masters. He died at Paris, in 1 757. 

There was a painter of the name of Louis 
Aubert, who hved at Paris about the latter 
part of the same century. (Huber, Mcmuel 
dea Amateuraf &c.; Heineken, DictionncUre 
dea Arliates, &c.) R, N. W. 

AUBERT, PIERRE, was Counseiller an 
Predial at Beauvais in the early part of the 
seventeenth century. He is tne autiior of 
" Histoire et Recueil des Gestes et R^es 
des Rois de France, leur Couronnement et 
Sepulture, les Noms des Roynes, leurs 
Epouses, et de leur En&ns," &C, Paris, 
1624, 4to. TAdelunff, Suppl. to Jocher, AU- 
gemeinea GtUhrten Lexicon; Le Long, Bib^ 
lioth^ue Hiatoriaue.) J. H. B. 

AUBERT, PIERRE, a hiwyer and mis- 
cellaneous writer, was bora at Lyon, on 19th 
February, 1642, In his early youtii he was 
a great r€»ader of poetry and romances ; and 
between the ages of sixteen and eighteen he 
perused one of the latter, called ** Le Voyage 
de risle d* Amour," which had such an infiu- 
ence on his imagination that he wrote a 
counterpart of it, ^ed ** Le Retour de I'lsle 
d' Amour." This piece was afterwards printed 
by his fiither, wiuiout Pierre's c(msent, and 
during a journey which he was making to 
Paris to see the world; but the date of the 
publication is not stated. Returning to Lyon, 
he applied himself witii ener^ to the study 
of law, and joined the bar. A foeble fVame 
and other causes prevented him from being 
able to distinguish himself as a speaker, and 
he restricted himself to chamber practice. 
He held for some years the office of Procu- 
reur du Roi, or Attorney- General, in the 
court ** de la Conservation des Privileges des 
Foires de Lyon," which was probably a tri- 
bunal in which important questions regard- 
ing the commercial privileges of the cituens 



AUBERT. 



AUBERT. 



were diacnied. In 1700 he was ohoten one 
of the ^cheyinsy or magjstrates, of Lyon, and 
was afterwards made Procoreor da Roi of 
the police of that town. He had collected a 
large library, which, in the jear 1731, he 

S ye to the citixens of Lyon, on the condition 
it it should be kept open for jpoblic use. 
This was probably die foondation of the 
peat public library Ibr which that city is 
bonooraMy distingnished among commercial 
towns, llie town, in retom, gave him an 
annuity of two thousand livres for lifo, and, 
on his death, iwpointed his nephew librarian, 
with a salary m five hundred crowns. An- 
bert died on the 18th February, 1733, aged 
ninety-one ^rears. He was one of the small 
knot of citisens of L^on who constituted a 
soci^ for the cultivation of literature, which 
was in 1724 incorporated under letterspatent 
as the Academic des Sciences et de Belles- 
Lettres. He wrote some papers published in 
die Transactions of this body. In 1710 he 
mblished, at Lyon, ** Recueil de Factums et 
M^moires sur pludeurs Questions impor- 
tantes du Dnnt Ciyil, de Coutumes, et de 
Disci^ine Ecd^siasdque," 2 vols. 4to. It 
has been olgected to this work, as a good 
collection of precedents, that it does not pro- 
perly connect the pleading in the cases with 
thededsioDS pnmounced m them. In 1728 
be edited, in three yolumes, folio (Lyon), the 
'^ Dictionnaire de la Lans;ue Fran^aise, an- 
cienne et modeme" of Richelet, and he made 
large additions to the ori^;inal work. It was 
rei^inted at Amsterdam m 1732. The tides 
of Aubert's works will be found at length in 
the authorities referred to. (Niceron, MAn, 
da Homnut lUuatres, xxzy. 270—274 ; De- 
sessarts. La Siedes LUUhtirea; Qu^rard, 
La France LUtOraire.) J. H. B. 

AUBERT, PIERRE FRANCOIS OLI- 
VIER, was bom at Amiens in 1765, where, 
without the help of a master, he acquired 
considerable proficiency on the yiolcmcello. 
He then obtained an engagement at the Opera 
in Paris, where he remained twenty -fiye 
years. He was the first person who published 
a good elementary work on yioloncello play- 
ing in France. He composed seyeral quar- 
tets, twelve duets for yioioncellos, and a set 
of studies for the same instrument. He also 
published ** HistxHre B!bT4g6e de la Musique 
ancienne et modeme." CF^ds, Biographie 
IhdveneUe de* Musicietu,) £. T. 

AUBERT, or GAUBERT, DE PUICI- 
BOT, called the Monk of Puidbot, a Pro- 
yen^ Troubadour of the thirteenth century, 
was bom at Puicibot, a place of which ms 
&ther was ch&tel^ or yiscount, in the dio- 
cese of Limoges, and in the present depart- 
ment of Haute Vienne. According to the 
piacdce of the Benedictines, he was admitted 
while a child to a monastenr of that order, 
where he was suljjected to the monastic dis- 
cipline. Becoming disgusted with the ri- 
gourt of the cloister, he changed this form 
55 



of lifo for one of a very dififerent character, 
adopting the united pursuits of a troubadcmr 
and a minstreL By the rules of the order, 
it appears that parents had authority to bind 
their children to the sanction of the monastic 
yows, and the manner in which Aubert got 
rid of the encumbrance is not very folljr ex- 
plained. He was patnmised by Sayari de 
Mauleoo, a rich and powerftd baron, himself 
an eminent troubadour, who equipped him 
in a manner suitable for attendance at courts. 
He became enamoured of a lady, to whom he 
addressed six son^ the only traces of his 
poetic abilities whidi have been preserved. 
His biographers say diat the lady would not 
give her hand to any one who was not a 
knight, and that Auberf s munificent patron 
not only procured him the honour of knight- 
hood, but gave him a house and land for the 
support of nis rank. He married the lad^, 
who, on his afterwards travellinff in Spain, is 
said to have been unfiuthful to him. There 
is a romantic story which represents Aubert 
in a visit to an infiunous house discovering 
his lost wifo as <me of its inmates. Accord- 
ing to some authorities, he compelled her to 
enter a nunnery; while others state that she 
was punished with death. Aubert is said to 
have died in a monastery, in the year 1263. 
(Millot, HiM. Lit. des Troubadoun, ii. 384 — 
389; Raynouard, Chaix dea Poesies Origi' 
nalee des Thmbadottrs, v. 51—53.) J. H. B. 

AUBERT, RENE', a French jurist, who 
lived in the middle of the sixteenth cen- 
tury, of whom nothiuff is known except 
that he wrote ** Index Kerum et Verborum 
qus in Pandectis tractantur," Paris, 8vo. 
1648. {AdeinDg,Stq>pl.ioJbchgT,Allgmiieines 
GeUhrten-Lexwrn,) J. H. B. 

AUBERT, or AUDEBERT, generally 
Latinized AULBERTUS, SAIIST. There 
were two bishops of this name, the one 
in the seventh, the other in the eighth cen- 
tury. 

The former was Bishop of Cambrai and 
Arras, the sees of which had been united. 
He is called the seventh bishop of Cambrai, 
in which he succeeded Ablebert He is said 
to have been consecrated on the 24th of 
March, 633. He was the means of Chris- 
tianizing many pec^le of rank, and had great 
influence with tne powerftil King Dagobert, 
who by his persuasion became a great patron 
and benefiu^r of the Christian Churcn. To 
Aubert is attributed the merit of having con- 
verted Landelin, the chief of a band of rob- 
bers, whose subsequent life became so great 
a contrast to that which he had previ- 
ously led, that he founded four monasteries, 
and, a^r performing other acts of munifi- 
cence to w church, was canonized as St 
Landelin. Aubert founded several churches 
and religious houses. He sanctioned the dis- 
interment of the relics of St Furstius, and 
directed the translation of those of St Ve- 
dast, at Anas, to the mooastery which bears 



AUBERT. 



AUBERT. 



diat saiuf 8 name. The translation is said to 
hare oocarred in the year 658, and to haye 
been accompanied by a miracle in the person 
of a blind Bishop Aadomar, who was giiWl 
with die sense of sight fbr ^e occasion. The 
monastery of St Yedast, which was founded 
on diat occasion, afterwards reoeiyed rich 
endowments from Tluerri III., and became 
celebrated for its wealth. Among the dis- 
tinguished acts of St Aubert is recorded 
his having inyested with the religious habit 
St Waldetrude, the wife of Count Madelgare, 
and her sister St Aldegunda, both celebrated 
saints and benefiictors of the church. The 
year of St Auberf s death is stated as 669, 
and his commemoration-day in the calendar 
is 13th December. His shrine is preserved 
in an abbey of canons regular in Cambrai, 
which bears his name, and was founded in 
1066. In the ** Dictionnure Historique," 
** Biomphie Universelle," and other bio- 
graphies, it is said that there is a Life of St 
Aubert in the second volume of Mabillon's 
** VitsB Sanctorum Ordinis St Benedict!." 
In reality, however, Mabillon mentions him 
in his ** Index Sanctorum Prsetermissorum," 
or index of saints omitted, observing that he 
appears not to have been a monk. It is an- 
gular that Butler says, at the end of his ar- 
ticle on this subject, <* See the * Life of St 
Aubert,' written l^ a monl[, in MabiUon, Act. 
Ben, t ii. p. 873.*' In the edition of Ma- 
billon published at Venice, 1733, there is, in 
page 837 of vol. ii., an account of Auberf s 
mtercourse with St Landelin, as above re- 
ferred to ; and this may be the passage to 
which Butler intended to allude. Mabillon 
elsewhere incidentally mentions Aubert, and 
particukrly in the " Life of St Waldetrude." 
(iLe Cointe, Annalea Ecclesitutici Francontm, 
iii. 8, 9; Steunmarthanus, OaUia Christiana^ 
iii. 6, 7 ; Butler, Lives <f the Saints, xii. 
216—219 ,- Authorities rrferred to.) 

The other Aubert was Bishop of Avran- 
ches, and is chiefly commemorated as the 
feunder of Uie establishment called Mont St 
Michel, about the year 708. The edifice 
which he oonstructed appears to have been 
a mere oratory or small chapel. There were 
afterwards erected on the spot a monasteir, 
and a church, which is marked in Cassim's 
ma^ as that of the parish. In the midst of 
a wide sweep of sands and sea-marshes, off the 
coast of Normandy, where Uie two small rivers 
See and Selune fell into the sea, there are 
two isolated rocks or mounds, which used to 
be separated from the land at high water, 
and were very dangerous to navigators. 
Either from the many shipwrecks occurring 
in their neighbourhood, or from their tnmu- 
lar shape, they were otlled Tumbs, or the 
Tombs, and one of them is still called Tombe- 
laine. The miraculous cause of the founda- 
tion, according to the annalists, was the 
appearance to the bishop of the archangel 
Michael, who made three distinct visits before 
56 



the Decenary eflbet was produoed. It is a 
disputed point whether the vision on its last 
appearance inflicted on the bishop such chas- 
tisement as mi^ht ke^ the interview in his 
mind during his wakmg moments, or was 
content with some other miraculous relic 
of tiie reality of the interposition. Muiy 
miracles are recorded in connection with 
the Mont St Michel, and, among otiiers, the 
circumstance that on St Michael's day the 
tide did not rise round the mound, but al- 
lowed the devotees a free passage during the 
whole day — a statement which Mabillon does 
not conrider well authenticated. At Uie 
present day there amiears to be a raised road, 
or mole, leading to the mound. The body of 
St Aubert was ^Usinterred some centuries 
after his death, and his commemoration-day 
in the caleijdar corresponds with the day on 
which that circumstance is said to have oc- 
curred — ^the 26th of June. Many pilgrim- 
a^ were made to his relics, and they were 
visited liy Louis XI., who, to commemorate 
the occasion, founded, on the Ist of August, 
1469, the celebrated French order of St 
Michel. The motto of the order, supposed 
to bear an allusion to the local character and 
traditional history of the Mont St Michel, is 
'* Immensi Tremor Oceani." (Mabillon, An- 
nales Ordini St. Benedicti, ii. 19—21 ; Bio- 
graphie UniverselleS) J. H. B. 

AUBERT DE VERIE. [Vbrie.] 
AUBERT DE VERTOT. [Vbrtot.] 
AUBERTIN, DOMINIQUE, was bom 
at Lun^ville, on the 28th of April, 1751, of 
obscure parents. He entered the French 
army as a private in 1767, and before the 
Revolution had risen to tiie rank of adjutant- 
major. In 1792 he received the cross of St 
Louis ; and in the following year he served 
in Flanders, whence he was ordered to La 
Vend^, where he was actively engaged du- 
ring 1793 and 1794. Exhausted by wounds 
and len^ of service, he retired in 1797, at 
which time he held the rank of adjutant- 
general. He died at Lunelle, on the 20th 
of April, 1825. He was the author of ** M^ 
moires sur la Guerre de la Vend^" printed 
in the first volume of ^ M^oires du Gdn^ral 
Hugo^" 8vo. Paris, 1823. They are of some 
value as the production of an eye-witue8S of 
the events to which the^ relate. (Qu^rard, 
La France Litt^iraire ; Bxographie UniverseUe^ 
SunplJ) J. W. 

AUBERTIN, EDME, was bom at Ch&l 
lons-sur-Mame in 1595, admitted a minister 
of the Reformed Church by the synod of 
Charenton in 1618, and appointed, first to 
Chartres, and afterwards to Paris, to which 
dty he removed in 1631. Five vears before, 
he had published a volume on the " Confor- 
mity de la Cr^ance de I'EgUse avec celle de 
St Augustin sur le Sacrement de TEucha- 
ristie," which he followed up in 1633 with a 
lar^r work on the same subject, ** L'Ehicha- 
ristie de TAncienne Eglise." One chief ob- 



AUBERTIN. 



AUBERY. 



ject of this productioQ was, to prove that the 
doctrines of transabstantiation and the real 
presenoe were unknown during the first ax 
centories of the church ; and Anbertin was 
at least successftil enough to excite the bit- 
terest rage among his opponents, the Roman 
Catholic clergy. Their agents applied for 
and obtained a royal orcUnance for Aubertin's 
arrest, on the ground that he had taken the 
style of **Ministre de TEglise R^form^" 
without the lesal addition of ** Pr^tendue," 
and that he had stigmatized cardinals Bellaiv 
mine and Du Perron as ^ adyersaries of the 
church." The prosecution, however, was not 
pernsted in, and had no other effisct than ^t 
of ^ving an increased circulation and popu- 
lanty to Aubertin's treatise, and of stimu- 
lating the author to prepare a much enlarged 
edition for the press in the Latin language. 
Before this could be printed, Anbertin was 
seized with a lethargic disease, of which he 
died at Paris, on the 5th of April, 1652. His 
last moments are said to hare been embittered 
by a yisit fhmi the cur^ of his parish, accom- 
panied by a tumultuous mob, who insisted 
that Aubertin wished to return to the bosom 
of the Catholic church, and was forcibly 
prevented by his fiunily. To avoid worse 
consequences, the cur^ was at last admitted 
to his bedside, when Aubertin had just 
strength enough to declare his determination 
to die in the principles which he had always 
professed. 

The Latin vernon of Aubertin's treatise 
was published at Deventer, in 1654, under 
the editorship of I>ivid Blondel. Consider- 
able attention was drawn to it, some time 
after, by the con^icuons position it occupied 
in the controvers^r on the Eucharist, between 
the Protestant minister Claude, on the one 
hand, and Nicole and Amauld, of Port Royal, 
OD the other. Amauld claimed to have com- 
I^etely refuted die assertions of Aubertin, 
while Claude insisted that he had left the 
main body of his arguments untouched ; and 
each champion was held by his own party to 
have ramed the victory. (Bayle, LHctunh- 
noire jHxslorique et Critique, i. 379 ; Abr^ 
delaViedeM. DaUU, prefixed to his Deux 
Demier9 Sermont, p. 19, 38, 35; Arnauld, 
Perp^tuit^ de la Foi, in his CEuvreSy Paris, 
1777, xii. 87 — 101; Claude, R^ponae au 
Livre de M, Armndd.) J. W. 

AUBERY, ANTOINE, a French histo- 
rian, was bom at Paris, on the 18th of May, 
1616. Ancillon, in his M^oires, calls him 
erroneously Loids, and this error has been 
followed by many subsequent writers, who 
have in consequence confounded him with 
Louis Aubery, Sieur du Maurier. His stu- 
dies were superintended by an elder brother, 
an ecclesiastic of considerable piety and 
learning, whom Boileau has made to figure 
in his ** Lutrin^ under the name of Alain : 

" Alain tooMe el le live, Alain, oe lavaat homme,' 
Qui d0 Banni vingt fbia a lA toote la Somme, 
57 



Qui iptmide Abeli. qui talt toot Rji«onl«, 

Et mtm* antend, dit>on, la Latin d'A-Kempl*.*' 

Antoine went through the regular studies 
of the Humanities and Philosophj, and ap- 
plied himself for a time to Jurisprudence, 
but ultimately devoted himself entirely to 
historical pursuits. His diligence was un- 
ceasing : tne greater part of each day was 
spent m composition. He always arose 
about five o'clock, and worked all the morn- 
ing and afternoon until six o'clock. His 
evenings were spent at the houses of Dupuy, 
De Thou, and Vilevault, where he enjoyed 
the conversation of men of leaming. He 
mixed littie in general society. He died on 
the 29th of Januarv, 1 695. His works are — 
1. ''Histoire g^ierale des Cardinaux," five 
volumes, Paris, 1 642—1 649, 4to. This work 
was written under the auspices of the Cardi- 
nal Mazarin, to whom it is dedicated, and 
who rewarded the author by a pension of 
400Uvres. 2. ''De la prominence de nos 
Rois et de leur pr^ance snr TEmpereur et 
le Roi d'Espa^e, traits historique ; avec quel- 

2ues pieces tir^ des M^oires de MM. 
tignon et Dupuy," Paris, 1649, 4to., and 
again in 1650 and 1680, 4to. A German 
translation was publi^ed at Leipzig in 1679, 
12mo. 3. **Histoire du Cardinal de Joy- 
euse : avec plusieurs m^moires, lettres, d^ 
p^ches," &c, Paris, 1654, 4to. This work 
embraces the period between 1562 and 1611. 

4. <*Histoire du Cardinal de Richelieu," 
Paris, 1660, fol., and Cologne, 1666, 12mo. in 
two volumes. Aubery has been accused, 
with justice, of a departure firom strict histo- 
rical truth in his endeavours to prove the 
Cardinal a better man than he really was. 

5. ** M^oires pour Thistoire du Cardinal de 
Richelieu deimis Tan 1616 jusqu'k la fin de 
1642, qui contiennent des lettres, des instruc- 
tions, et des m^oires," two volumes, Paris, 
1660, fol., and again at Cologne in five 
volumes in 1667, 12mo. It is stated by La 
Caille {Histoire de Vlmprimerie, p. 285) that 
Bertier, the publisher of this work, before he 
printed it, represented to the queen-mother 
that he dared not publish it without the spe- 
cial licence and protection of the king (Louis 
XIV.), as it contained some very severe 
strictures on the irregularities of several per- 
sons connected with the court : to whidi the 
queen replied, ** Proceed fearlessly in vour 
work, and so shame vice, that it shall no 
longer find a place in France." 6. ''Des 
tastes pretentions du Roi sur FEmpire," 
Paris, 1667, 4to. and in 12mo. A German 
translation was published in the same year, 
in 4to. This work contains much which 
Aubery had previously advanced in his 
" Traife de la Prominence," supported by new 
figu^ and arguments. It gave great umbra^ 
to the princes of Germany, who were loud m 
their complamts. In order to i^pease them, 
the omseji du roi judged it expedient to com- 
mit the author to the Bastile. His ooufine- 



AUBEBY. 



AUBERT. 



meut howerer was onlj nomiiial : he was 
well treated, visited by persons of the highest 
rank, and soon set at liberty. His book was 
answered by several German writers. 7. 
**De la dipitd de Cardinal,*' Paris, 1673, 
12mo. This had been originally intended 
to form a pre&oe or introdoction to his 
history of the Cardinals. 8. *" De la R^ 
ale," Paris, 1678, 4to. 9. *< Histoire da 
Cardinal Mazarin depois sa nussanoe jusqn' 
h sa mort, ixrie pour la pins grande partie 
des registres da Parlement de Paris f two 
volumes, Paris, 1688 and 1695, 12mo., and 
also at Rotterdam in the same year. 10. 
'* Politique tr^s-chr^en; on, disooors po- 
litique sar les actions prindpales de la vie 
da Cardinal de Richdien,*^ Paris, 1647, 
12mo. 11. ** Traits des droits du roi sar la 
Lorraine," also entitled ** Dissertation histo- 
riqae et politiqae sar le traite touchant la 
Lorraine en 1661," 1662, 12ma The last 
two pieces are attributed to Aubery, but are 
<^ uncertain authorship. {Rloge de M. Au- 
hen/, in the Journal des Savans (1695), 123 — 
127, &c. ; Ancillon, MOnoiret concematU lea 
viet dephuieun Modemea c^lebre$, 357 — 377 ; 
Niceron, MAnoires j^ottr aervir tt thistoire dea 
hnmmes illustrea, xiu. 305--31 5 : Lenglet du 
Fresnov, MAhode pour €tudier tJSiatoire, xiL 
270, e<fit Drouet.) J. W. J. 

AUBERY, CLAUDE, a French physi- 
dan, who lived during the sixteentii century. 
Having embraced the doctrines of the Re- 
formation, he retired fh>m Paris, and lived 
at Lausanne, where he was appointed pro- 
fessor of philosophy. He afterwards pub- 
lished a work entitled '* Apodicts Orationes," 
upon the Epistle to the Romans, in which be 
exhibited a tendency to fiivour the position 
of the Roman diurch. He was in conse- 
quence attacked by Beza, who condemned 
his work at the synod of Berne. This dis- 
pleased Aubery so much, that he went to 
Dijon, and there made his recantation. He 
died at Dijon, in 1596. His works, of which 
there are none in the libraries of the British 
Museum or College of Surseons, London, 
indicate, says Jourdan, in ue ** Biographic 
Mddicale," great erudition, and many of 
them exist in tiie Kblioth^ue du Roi whidi 
have never yet been published. Aubery be- 
longed to UM school of chemical and mys- 
tku physicians which prevailed in his day, 
and wrote a work in defence of his prin- 
ciples, entitied ** Tractatus de Concordi& Me- 
dicorum," Berne, 1585, 8vo. In this work 
he defended the diemical medidne of Para^ 
celsus, as well as tiie absurd doctrine of ug^ 
natures. This doctrine assumed as a first 
principle that every object in nature bears 
upon it certain external characters, which 
indicated the diseases in which it is good 
to be used. A lon^ list of useless remedies was 
thus introduced mto medicine, fh>m which 
the Materia Medica of the Pharmacopoeias of 
the present day is not thoroughly purged. 
58 



The other works of Anbei^ are—* Poste- 
riorum notionum EbLplicatio," Lausanne, 

1576, 8vo. ; ** De Interpretatione," Lausanne, 

1577, 8vo.; ''Organon Doctrinarum om- 
nium," Lausanne, 1584, 8vo.; **De Term 
Motu," Lausanne, 1585, 8vo. He alsopub- 
lished an edition of the characters of Tlieo- 
phrastus at Bftle, in 1582, with a Latin ver- 
sion, and translated into Latin a work written 
in Greek by Theodore Dncas Lascaris, with 
the titie ** Tractatus de Communicatione na- 
toralL" (£u». MoUcale; Biog. UmveraeUe.) 

E.L. 

AUBERY, JEAN, a French physician, 
was bom in the Bourbonnais, ami studied 
his profession at Montpellier. He com- 
menced practice at Paris, and was appointed 
physician to Hne Due de Montpensier. He 
wrote several works on medicine. His first 
essay was an attempt to prove that love and 
its consequences were subjects for tiie consi- 
deration of the phyacian. It was entitied 
** L'Antidote de r Amour," Paris, 1599, 12mo. 
This work was republished at Delft, in 1663. 
It is fiill of curious matter, and displays a 
oondderable amount of learning. It was de- 
dicated to Dulaurens. In 1604 he published 
a work on the baths of Bourbon, entitied 
** Les Bains de Bourbon-Lancy, et de Bour- 
bon TArchambault," 8vo. lliis work con- 
tained a history of the baths ; a minute ac- 
count of the properties of the various ingre- 
dients tiiat enter into the composition of tiie 
waters; speculations on the cause of their 
heat, and on the use of the various springs 
in different kinds of disease. He arrived at 
the condusion that the baths of Bourbon 
were the most singular in the world, and that 
they could in no way be artificially imitated. 
Two other works are dted as having been 
written by Aubery. The first entitied ^ Apo- 
logeticus de restituenda et vindicanda Mt^- 
dnse Dignitate," Paris, 1608, 8vo. The se- 
cond entitied <*HiBtoire de Tantique Qt^ 
d'Autun." This work was going through 
tiie press when the author died, and it was 
never published. The loose leaves, however, 
were (usseminated, and are valued by collec- 
tors of rare works. UBiog, M^duxde; Eloy, 
Diet, Hist, de la Ma.) K L. 

AUBERY, LOUIS, Sieur du Maurier. 
The time and place of this writer's birth are 
not known. His fether, Beiyamin Aubery 
du Maurier, was ambassador from the court 
of France to the States-General of the United 
Netherlands in the early part of the seven- 
teenth century. Louis studied the sciences 
and jurisprudence at the university of Leiden, 
and while yet very young was employed in 
s(Mne diplomatic capadty in Holland: he 
afterwards travelled in Germany, Italy, 
Poland, and the North. On his return to 
Paris he was fiivourably received bv the 
queen-mother; and the Princess Maria 
Louisa, who was destined for the throne of 
Poland as wifeof lAdishuis IV., ^>plied to 



AUBERY. 



AUBEBT. 



him for information respecting that oonntry, 
wiUi which he was thorou^y acquainted. 
The request was conyeyed tnrough the Doc 
de Noailles, and Aubery communicated the 
required particulars in seTcral after-dinner 
conversations. The fovour in which he was 
held by the royal ladies, howerer, led to no 

Sablic employment, and some time after the 
eadi of t£e Cardinal de ^chelieu he retired 
firom court, and occupied himself with me- 
moirs of his observations in foreign countries. 
His fklher was a Protestant ; he himself was 
a firm Roman Catholic, but an enemy to all 
religious persecution, fix>m which ne had 
suffered greaUy Id his own person. He 
thanks Loms de la Verane, Bishop of Mans, 
fiM> haymg protected his old age from the 
persecution of the Protestants. His death 
took place in 1687. His works are — 1. 
" Histoire de TEx^cution de Cabri^res et de 
Merindol, et d'autres lieux de Provence, 
particidi^rement d^uite dans le plaidoW 
qn*en fit Tan 1551, par le commandement an 
roy Henry II., et oomme son advocat-g^a^ral 
en oette cause, Jacques Aubery, lieutenant 
civil an Chastelet de Paris, et depuis Am- 
bassadeur extraordinaire en Angleterre pour 
traiter de la Paix, Tan 1555. Ensemble une 
relation particuli^ de ce qui se passa aux 
dnquante audiences de la cause de Merindol," 
Pans, 1645, 4to. Jacques Aubery, above 
mentioned, was the grand-uncle of Louis, and 
this history was a refrublication, with man j 
additional ** pieces justificatiyes," of the Plai- 
doyer, which had been published by Daniel 
Heinsius, at Leiden, in 1619. [Aubebt, 
Jacqubs.] S. ^'M^oires pour servir k 
rhistmre de Hollande, et des autres Pro- 
vinces Unies; oh Ton verra les v^ritables 
causes des divisions qui sont depuis soixante 
ans dans cette R^ublique, et qui la me- 
nacent de ruine," Paris, 1680, Svo. Adelung 
asserts, on the authority of NeaiQme's Cata- 
logue, that the first edition appeared in 
1668, but this must be an error, as the pri- 
vilege bears date 1679. These memoirs 
have long enjoyed a very high reputation foi: 
the correctness of their detiuls and the free- 
dmn and impartiality with which the author 
has sought to state ue truth. Some of these 
truths were extremely offensive to the Dutch 
ffovemment, such as that William IL and 
nis son William III. aimed at the soverdgn 
power. A bookseller who ventured to piU)- 
lish the work at the Hague, la 1694, was 
fined one thousand livres and banished, and 
the book vras strictiy proscribed. An edition 
was published by the Abb^ Sdi^er, in two 
volumes, under the tide ''Mmoires pour 
iervir k lliistoire de la B^blique des Pro- 
vinces Unies et des Pays Bas ; contenant les 
Vies des princes d'Orange, de Bameveld, 
d'Aersens, et de Grotius, par Aubry du 
Mauriez. Donn^ avec des notes par Ame- 
lot de la Houssaye," &C., Loudon (Paris), 
1754, 12mo. There are also copes of the 
59 



work with the title '« Histmre de Guillanme 
de Nassau, Prince d'Orange, avec des Notes 
Dolitiques, &c, par Amelot de la Houssaye." 
it was translated into Dutch in the year 
1704. 3. ** M^moires de Hambourg, de 
Lubeck, et de Holstein, et de Dannemarck, 
de Swede, et de Pologne," Blois, 1735, 12mo. 
This is a posthumous work, and was edited 
by Louis L^onor Alphonse Dorvanlx du 
Maurier, the author's grandson. In 1740 
there appeared at Brussels a work in two 
volumes, entiUed ** M^oires de Hollande et 
des Royanmes du Nord," the first volume of 
which is another edition of the ** Mdmoires 
pour servir k Thistoire de Hollande," and 
the second volume is merely another copy of 
the ** M^oires de Hambom^," Sec of 1735, 
with a new titie-page. (Ancillon, M^moim 
concemant les Vies de plusieurs Modenteg, 
338 — 357; Mor^ri, IXctionnaire Hietorique, 
edit 1759; Journal des Savons (1736), 303— 
309; Lens^et du Fremoy, Methods pour 
ettidier V Histoire, xiL 166, xiii. 306; mr- 
bier, Examen Critique des Dictionnaires ; 
Chalmot, Biographisai Woordenboek der Ne^ 
derlanden,) J. W. J. 

AUBESPINE, a noble fiunily of France, 
several of whose members took a part more 
or less distinguished in the public service of 
their country during the 16tn, 17th, and 18th 
centuries. It is supposed to have been a 
branch of the noble Burgundian fiimily of 
the same name, but this does not i^pear to 
be clearly established. The founder of the 
house was Claude I., who, in consequence of 
his marriage with Marguerite, daughter of 
Pierre le Berruyer (27th February, 1507), 
became Seinieur d'Eronville. The eldest 
son of Claude I. founded the house of Ch&- 
teauneuf-sur-Cher; the third, that of Verde- 
ronne. The fiunily of Aub^pin claimed to 
be descended from the Aubespines of Verde- 
ronne, but the genealogy is not satisfiictorily 
made out The only members of the fiunily 
whom it seems necessary to notice here are 
— Claude II., son of Claude I. ; Madelaine, 
daughter of Claude II.; Charles and Gabriel, 
grandsons of Claude II. by his second son 
Guillaume, who succeeded to the honours and 
estates after the death of his brother Claude 
III. (1570) without issue. 

Claude db l'Aubespinb, second of the 
name, was the first-bom of the first wifis of 
Claude I. The year of his birth is unknown, 
but was probably 1507 or 1508, as his parents 
were married in February of the former year. 
He entered the civil service by being placed 
under Guillaume Bochetel, secretary of state 
and finance. He was ^pointed secretary to 
the kmg on the 10th of March, 1537. He 
married BocheteFs daughter, Jeanne, on the 
14th of January, 1542, and was nominated 
about the same time to succeed to the office 
of secretary of state and finance after the 
death of his fiither-in-law. In the ensuing 
year he was appointed oolleagoe to Bochet^ 



AUBESPINE. 



AUBESPINE. 



on the death of Jean le Breton, seiffnenr de 
ViUandrj. Claude de rAubespine neld Ae 
appointment of secretary of state and finance 
till his death. On the death of his fiither-in- 
law he succeeded in right to the seigneurie 
of Hauterive and barony of ChAteaunenf-«ur- 
Cher, fix>m which he and his descendants 
took their title. Claude de TAubespine was 
joined in commission with the Cardinal du 
Bellay, tiie Mardchal dn Biez, and President 
Remond, to negotiate a peace wi A England 
in 1544 ; and in 1555 and 1559 he assisted in 
negotiating the treaties of Ardres, Calais, and 
Cateau-Omibresis. He was present at the 
Assembly of Fontainebleau in 1560; nego- 
tiated the surrender of the ci^ of Bourges 
in 1562; he was deputed by Catherine de' 
Medici to hold conferences with the Hugo- 
not leaders at the &uxbourgs St Marcel and 
la Chapelle, before the battie of St. Denis. 
He died on the day of that battle, the 11th of 
November, 1567. Le P^ Anselme says of 
Claude II. de TAubespine, that under Bo- 
chetel ** he rendered himself capable of ma- 
naging the most important pnbnc business.** 
Davila calk him ^ a man much respected, 
and one of the most fiuthfiil servants of the 
queen." Catherine de' Medici visited him 
on his death-bed, to receive his last counsels. 
By his first infe, Jeanne Bochetd, he had 
two sons, Claude and GuiUaume, and one 
daughter, Madelune; by his second wife, 
Catherine d'Alizon, he had no children. 

Madelaine de l'Aubespine, daughter 
of Claude II., was bom on the 21st of March, 
1546. She was married, in 1562, to Nicolas 
de Neufnlle, seigneur de Yilleroi. She died 
at Yilleroi, on the 17th of Ma^, 1596. Her 
beauty, talents, and accomplishments ren- 
dered her one of the greatest ornaments of 
her court. Ronsard fSldressed complimen- 
taiT verses to her : and Jean Berthanlt, Bishop 
of S^ez, composea a fiattering epitaph for her 
tomb. La Croix du Bflaine, a contemporary, 
says, ** Her compositions in prose and verse 
are so felicitous, and her genius and judg- 
ment so uncommon, that the hereditary vir- 
tues which shine in her attract the notice of 
every one. As a proof of her learning I 
ma^ mention her translation of Ovid's 
Episties, not yet printed, and a great num- 
ber of poems of her composition, which will 
be published when she pleases." 

Oabbisl de l'Aubesfime was the third 
son (the first of the second marriage) of 
Guillaume de T Aubespine, Baron de CMteau- 
neuf, by Gasparde ^Mitte de Miolans. The 
year of his birth is unknown. He was 
named Abb^ de Pr^ux in 1600, and, after 
the death of his relative Jean de T Aubespine 
(of the Verderonne branch), bishop of 
Orleans in 1604. He was consecrated at 
Bome in tiiat year, on the 28tii of March, 
held a i^od in 1606, attended an assembly 
of the bishops of the province of Sens held at 
Paris in 1612, and was made a commander of 
60 



the order of St Erorit hi 1619. In 1639 the 
prelates assembled at Paris deputed him to 
represent their wishes to Louis XlII., then at 
Lyon. He died on his return, at Grenoble, 
on the 15th of August Sainte-Marthe and 
Du Pin attribute to this prelate some works, 
which we have not seen, and have not even 
been able to obtain a correct transcript of 
their titie-pages. The^ are Latin treatises 
on the ancient disciplme of the church ; a 
French book on the ancient regulations fer 
the administration of the Eudianst, and some 
notes on Tertullian, the Canons of several 
Councils, &c. 

Charles de l'Aubespine, younger bro- 
ther of the preceding, second son of the second 
marriage of Guillaume, was bom at Haute- 
rive on the 22nd of February, 1580. He 
was nominated a Councillor of Parliament 
of Paris in 1603, and he appears to have ob- 
tained tiie Abbacy of Pr&ux when his bro- 
ther was elected Bishop of Orleans, in 1604. 
In 1609 Henri IV., who had previously 
employed the Abb^ Charles in some pri- 
vate afOurs, sent him as ambassador extraor- 
dinary to Holland, and afterward to Brussels. 
In 1617 he obtained the credit of having 
been mainly instrumental in persuading the 
malcontent princes to return to court In 1 62 1 , 
on his father's resigning the office of Chancellor 
of the Orders of the king, Charles was ap- 
pointed his successor. As tiie latter, however, 
was about the same time sent, tx>gether with the 
Due d'Angoulgme and M. de Bethune, to the 
court of Vienna and the republic of Venice, 
it was arranged that his fiither should during 
his absence continue to act as chancellor, and 
receive the emoluments, with a right of suc- 
cession in the event of his son dying befbre 
him. This arrangement was to last fw feur 
years. In 1629-30 the Abb^ de Pr^ux, now 
Marquis de ChAteauneuf (his fiither having 
died in 1629), was sent ambassador to Eng- 
land. On his return from this mission, he 
was nominated Garde des Sceaux, and re- 
ceived the seals firom the king's hand, on the 
14th of November, 1630. In 1632 he pre- 
sided at the trial of the Marshals Marillac and 
Montmorency, and was for so doins exposed 
to much obloquy, it being known that he was 
a personal enemy of tbe former, and had been 
a page in the household of the latter*s fether. 
In 1633, having incurred the suspicions of 
Richelieu, he resigned the seals on the 25th 
of FebmaiT, was arrested and confined in the 
castie of Angoul^e, where he remained a 
prisoner till 1643. He founded at a subse- 
quent period six scholarships in his College 
of the Jesuits at Angoul^e. At the ter- 
mination of his imprisonment, he repaired to 
his own house at Montrouge, where he re- 
mained till the 2nd of March, 1650, when 
the seals were restored to him. He was 
obliffed to resign them again on the 5th of 
April, 1651, and with them the office of 
Chancellor to the Orders of the king. He 



AUBESPINE. 



AUBETERRE. 



reoeiTed, as some amends for his depriTation, 
the cross of Prehite-Commander of the Orders. 
He surviTed his last disgrace more than ten 
years, and died on the 17th of September, 
1653, leaving behind him the repatation of 
an inveterate political intrigoer. In his con- 
duct, Charles de TAubespine evinced to the 
last a total disn^ard of the decorum, either 
of his sacred office or his age. His natural 
daufl^ter, bj Elizabeth de Troasj, was bap- 
tixed at St Sulpice, on the 25th of September, 
1647 (when he was 67 years of age), and is 
registered as ** Marie b&tarde de TAubes- 
pine." Two pamphlets published by the 
Marquis de Chiteauneuf on the affidrs of the 
Fronde are mentioned by Le Long (yoL ii. 
Nos. 23,337 and 23,346):— 1. ** Avis impor- 
tant de M. de ChAteauneuf; donn^ avant le 
d^oart de sa Majesty de Fontainebleau (le 4 
d'Octobre) touchantla resolution qu'on doit 
mendre sur le m^contentement de M. le 
Prince," 1651, 4to. 2. *<j9econd Avis de M. de 
Ch&teauneu^ donn^ k sa Majesty k Poictiers, 
snr la proposition qui ftit fiiite, s'il fidloit 
avancer ou recnler, ou stumer dans cette 
▼ille, et quel conseil il &Uoit prendre dans 
cette conjoncture," 1651, 4to. An account of 
his embassy to Germany in 1620, 1621, at- 
tributed to M. de B^thune, was published by 
his son, 1667, (Le Lrag, iiL No. 30,458.) (Le 
P^ AjDselme, Hiatoire GOt^Edogique et Chro- 
nologiqmt; Rigoley de Juvigny, Zes Biblio- 
thmes Fratieaiiea de La Croix du Maine 
et de Du VerditT^ Siewr de VauprivaM ; 
Mor^ri, Dictiomuare Hittcrique ; H. C. Da- 
Vila, Hittoria delle Guerre civiU di Francia; 
Thuanus, Historia m temporie ; Sammartha- 
nus, OaUia Christiana; Du Pin, Nouvelle 
BMothSque dee Auteun JEccl^iaatiquea du 
XVILSi^le.) W.W. 

AUBETERRE. The tide of Aubeterre 
has been borne in succession by three noble 
iSunilies of France : — Ravmon, Bouchard, 
and Esparbez. Of the mrst fiunily none 
have attained an historical character ; and of 
the o&er two, only one individual in eadi 
appears to deserve notice here. 

David BoDCHARD,y ioomtb d' Aubetebbs, 
claimed to descend hj the male line from 
Bouchard, grand-esquire of Charlemagne. 
The Vicomt^ of Aubeterre is said to have 
come into this fkmily by the marriage of 
Guv Bouchard to Marie Ravmon, heiress of 
Aubeterre, in what jrear the ramily annals do 
not mention. Fran9ois Bouchard d' Aubeterre, 
great-grandson of Guy, distinguished himself 
as a soldier under Charles V II. and Louis XI. 
His grandson Francois Bouchard embraced 
the Reformed reli^on, and retired with his 
second wife, Grabnelle de Laurensaue, to 
Geneva, where Uieir son David was bom. 
The year of David's birth is unknown. His 
mother returned with him to France after 
his other's death ; and he, having embraced 
the Roman Catholic religion, obtained, 
though with difficulty, restitution of his 
61 



fkther's estates, which had been seized for 
the crown, from the heirs of the Marshal de 
St, AndM. The first event in David's life 
of which we are able to fix the date with 
certainty, is his marriage with Ren^ de 
Bourdeille. It .took place on the 16th of 
February, 1579. Henri III. conferred upon 
him the government of P^rigord ; and his 
name stands last on the list of twen^-eiffht 
princes and nobles who were created Knignts 
of the order of St Esprit, on the 31st of 
December, 1585. After the death of Henri 
III. the Vioomte d' Aubeterre attached him- 
self to the party of Henri IV., for whom he 
held P^ngord. In 1593 he was attacked by 
Mompensat, an officer of the League, whom 
he defeated, took prisoner, and treated with 
angular delicacy. The Vicomte d' Aube- 
terre died on the 10th of August of the same 
year, in conse(}uence of a pm-shot wound 
which he received at the sieoe of L'Isle en 
Pdrigord. By his wife he had only one 
dau^ter, Hypolite, who carried the estates 
and titie of Aubeterre into the fiunily of 
Esparbex. 

Henri Joseph Bouchard d'Esparbbk 
DE LussAN, Marquis d' Aubeterre, was 
great-great-grandson of Fran9ois d'Esparbes 
ae Lussan, who, by his marriage with Hypo- 
lite Bouchard, acquired the umds and titie 
of Aubeterre. Henri-Joseph was bom on 
the 24th of January, 1714. He was enrolled 
in the first company of the mousquetaires du 
roi in 1730. In 1738 he obtained a regi- 
ment. In 1743 he was wounded in Uie arm 
at the battie of Dettingen, and in 1744 re- 
ceived a gun-shot wound in the body at the 
assault of Chftteau-Dauphin in Piedmont. 
The surrender of that fortress was attributed 
in a great measure to his courage and perse- 
verance. His subsequent promotion was 
steady. He was made mar^chal de camp in 
1748 ; marquis and chevalier des ordres du 
roi in 1757; lieutenant-g^n^ral in 1758; 
conseiller d'^t d'epde m 1767. In 1769 
he was ambassador at Rome, when Clement 

XIII. died, and obtained tiie credit of having 
been mainly instrumental in the elevation of 
Ganganelli to the papal chair as Clement 

XI V. He succeeded the Due d'Aiguillon as 
commandant des ^tats de Bretagne in 1775. 
He held this office during the whole time of 
the struggle between the court and the states 
of Bretagne, from the first indication of weak- 
ness on the part of the former, by the re-es- 
tablishment of the Parlement de Bretagne in 
1775, till his death in 1788. He exercised 
litde personal influence over the progress of 
the stru^le which was carried on by the 
States of Bretagne and the ministers of the 
day ; but he continued to enforce the orders 
of the ministers with a finnness that satisfied 
the court, and a moderation which excited no 
personal animosity against him in the pro- 
vince. His character for prolnty was unim- 
penched. On the 1 5th of June, 1 783, he was 



I AUBETERBE. 

Gftated Mai^chal de France. He died on 
the 28th of August, 1788. Though twice 
married, he left uo fiunily : his estates passed 
into the fiunilies of Bonrdeille Matha and 
Baderou St Greniez. (Le P^ Anselme, 
Histoire G^hSiUogique et Chronoloffique ; 
Thuauus, HiBtaria sui temporis; Meseray, 
Histoire de France; Mor^ri, DictiomuUre 
Hittorique; Dam, Histoire de Bretagne; 
Precis Historique dee Troublee de Bretagne ; 
Diacowrs aur la NobUeae du Parlemeni de 
Bretagne; Biographie UnxveneUe, Smfple- 
ment.) W. W. 

AUBIGNAC, FRANCOIS HE1>ELIN, 
ABBE' D*. [Hedelin, Francois.] 

AUBIGNE' DE LA FOSSE, NATHAN 
D*, was bom at Nancroy near Pluviers, in the 
Gfttinois, on the 16th of January, 1601. In 
1621 he went with his fiuher and mother to 
Geneva, and afterwards pursued his stadies 
at Friburg in Brisgau, where he graduated 
in medicine, on the 2nd of May, 1626. The 
following year he was presented with the 
citizenship of Geneva. Here he practised 
his profeKion to an advanced age, but the 
year in which he died is not known; he 
was living in the year 1669. He was made 
a member of the council of two hundred in 
1658. He was nuirried twice : the first time, 
in 1621, and was left a widower in 1631 ; and 
marri^ a second time in 1632, nine months 
after the decease of his first wife. His works 
were on chemical subjects, and were written 
under the name of Albineus. rAxBiNEUS, 
Nathan.] (Eloy, Diet, Hist, de la M6i. ; 
Biog, Mtfdic.) E. L. 

AUBIGNE', THE'ODORE AGRIPPA 
D*, was bom at St Maury near Pons, on the 
Sth of February, 1 550. At his birth, the life 
of his mother was sacrificed to save his own. 
At the age of four years his &ther brought 
down ftY>m Paris a tutor, who b^ran teach- 
ing him at once Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, 
so that at six he could read in those three 
lanffuages and in French ; and the results of 
such premature excitement of the brain are 
shown in a vision which he states himself to 
have had at this age, while lying in bed <»ie 
morning, of a woman, *' very white," whose 
garments rustled against his curtains, and 
who, after having drawn them and given him 
an icy kiss, suddenly disappeare£ He re- 
mained without speech or motion, and then 
was seised with a brain-fever which lasted 
for a fortnight At the age of seven and a 
half, he translated the Crito of Plato, on his 
fitther^s promising him to have it printed 
with his childish portrait for a frontiroiece. 

A year after this, his fether took him to 
Paris to put him to school. On Uieir way 
through Amboise, but lately the scene of the 
execution of many of the HugonotB, who had 
engaged in the Ambc^ omspiracy, the elder 
IXAubign^ recognised the remains of some 
of his old comrades exposed in the market- 
(dace, and exclaimed in the hearing of seven 
62 



AUBIGNF. 

or eig^t hundred persons (it was fluMlme), 
** The murderers I It is France they have be- 
headed." Scarcely could he escape the ftiry 
of the populace exdted by these words, and 
when youn^ D* Aubign^, nnirring after, at last 
came up with him, me fiitner placed his hand 
upon the boy's head: ** Child,'' said he, 
** thou must not niare thy head, after mine, 
to avenge those honoured chieib: shouldst 
those spare thyself, my curse be on thee." 

Whilst he was at Paris, under the care of 
a teacher of the name of Beroalde (tmprand 
personnaae, as he tells us), the first religious 
war broke out, and the teacher, with his 
femily and scholars, was compellel to leave 
Paris. On their way they fell in with a 
party of about a hundred horse, commanded 
by a certidn Sieur I^Achon (who afterwards 
became the captive of the elder jyAubi^nf), 
and were made prisoners. Young D'Aubign^ 
was examined separately by an Inquiritor of 
the name of Demochar^ who happened to 
be with the part^ of the Roman Catholics, 
and incensed him much by his answers. 
When thresttened with death if he did not 
abjure, *'The mass," he replied, " was more 
ftill of horror to him than the stake." And 
here he relates a strange incident There 
were two violins in the room, to which the 
company had been dancing : the child was 
ordered to dance a *' gaillarde ;" he did so 
amid universal plaudits, and was then sent 
back to prison to await bis doom. However, 
an officer in lyAchon's party contrived their 
escape, and the whole party arrived in safety 
and were hospitably entertained for three 
days at Montargis, where the Duchess of 
Ferrara made the young scholar sit for Uiree 
hours on a cushion besfle her, and discourse 
upon the contempt of death. Hence thev con- 
tinued their perilous wanderings, hunted firom 
Gien, where they had taken refuge, pursued 
by musket-balls on their wav down the Loire 
to Orleans. Here an epidemic broke out, 
the surgeon and four otner persons of the 
party, amongst others the tutor's wife, died in 
the room of young D'Aubign^ who was him- 
self labouring at the time under an attack. 

Jean d'Aubign^ the fiiither, seems to have 
been a man both of courage and of counsel. 
Although severely wounded in the execution 
of an enterprise of some danger during the 
siege of Orleans by ^ Roman Catholic 
party, he was employed, and successfully, in 
negotiating peace between the two rival 
forces. On starting for Guyenne, where he 
was to enforce the observance of the treaty, 
he reminded his son of Amboise, exhorted 
him to be xealous for his religion, a lover of 
science and of trutii, and tten kissed him, 
'^against his wont," says I^Aubign^, ** which 
touched me extremely." On thie road, his 
unhealed wound festered into an abscess, and 
he died, leaving his son an encumbered per- 
sonal esdite, which, however, he was enabled 

to <^l^ ^^ T^ |^ , 



AUBIGNF. 



AUBIONET. 



At thirteen joang D* Anbign^ was gent to 
Geneva, then the grcat seminary of Proteat- 
ant learning. If we trust his own account, 
he was now able to compose as many Latin 
Terses as a good scribe oonid write down in 
a day, to r^ off the Rabbins wiAoat the 
diacaitical points, and to constroe Greek, 
Latin or Hebrew without seeing the text, 
besides having sone throuffh a course of 
mathematics. Notwithstanding these ac- 
quirements he was put to college, for some 
slip, he tells us, in the Dialects of Pindar. 
This for a time thoroughlpr disgusted him with 
study, and after committmg various youthftd 
indiscretions during a two years' stay at 
Geneva, he left sudcusnly for Lyon, unknown 
to his relations, for the purpose of studying 
mathematics and magic, although resolved^ 
he tells us, never to make use dT the latter. 
The runaway magician soon found himself 
penniless, threatened with ejectment by his 
unpaid landlady, and had to pass a whole 
day without food ; at the close of which, as 
he was about to drown himself in the Sa^ie, 
he saw a servant carryin|^ a trunk, and soon 
afterwards recognised his cousin, the Sieur 
de Chaileand, who was bringing him some 
money firom his fimiily. 

He now returned to his guardian's in 
Saintonge, unaobered however by his late 
trials. To curb him, his ffuardian could 
see no better ^lan tlum con&iing him, and 
taking away his clothes at night. A new 
war luid just then broken out( 1567\ and some 
of his young friends had resolvea to escape 
by nig^ to join a party of Hugooot troops m 
the neighbourhood. It was agreed that they 
should Ire off a musket under I^Aubign^s 
window at starting. On hearing the signal, 
he let hunself down firom his wmdow by his 
sheets, leaped two walls, and, barefoot and 
in his shirt, succeeded in jcnning his friends. 
At Jonsac, two or three Hugonot captains 
lent him money to procure sufiElcient dotning ; 
and he wrote down at the bottom of the re- 
cei]>t, that never would he reproach war with 
having robbed him, as he could not come out 
of it in a more beggarly pli^t than he had 
entered. At Saintes he had to encounter 
fk^esh opposition from the governor. Monsieur 
de fifirebeau, and fhmi one of his cousins, 
who wanted to send him back to his guardian, 
and throughout the whole of the campaign 
he had severe hardships to undergo, always 
hiding; ^rom. the sight of his relations, and 
often dragging himself at night firom fire to 
fire to esca[)e being starved with cold. 

In the third war, 1568, during the whole 
of which he was employed in Saintonge, he 
succeeded in obtaining the command of scnne 
twenty men, all luckless adventurers like him- 
selfl A single combat, firom which he came off 
victorious, earned him still ftirther credit, and 
he obtained a cometcy in the colonel's com- 
pany. Soon afterwards he was nearly carried 
off by a violent fover, and, thinking himself 
63 



on his death-bed, oonfissRd to some brother 
officers the commission, by himself and his 
band of thirty mounted musketeers (arque- 
busiers), of suieh crimes and excesses as made 
his hearers' hair stand on end. The worst <^ 
these, he says, was the having suffered the 
murder, unprovoked and in cold blood, of an 
old peasant by one of his men in his presence, 
to go nnpuniuied. 

His health mending, his morals too, he 
states, began to improve ; his guardian sup- 
plied him with a little money, and sent him 
off, irith. the counterpart of a lease as his sole 
title-deed, to claim one of his fisither's estates, 
which appears to have been in the vicinity of 
Blois. Another was already in possession, who 
claimed as heir, and his maternal relations 
refused to assist him on the score of religious 
differences. His fever again came on, and 
he could scarcely find strength to drag him- 
self to Orleans. Here, however, he pleaded 
his own cause so pathetically, that the judges 
exclaimed, " The son of the Sieur d' Aubign^ 
can alone speak in this manner !" and he was 
reinstated in his property. 

We have given thus fluly the events of his 
youth, because they alone can sufficiently ex- 
plain his subsequent character as it appears 
m his works, exhibiting at once, in most in- 
congruous unicm, the learned and somewhat 
pedantic scholar, the daring military adven- 
turer, the fiuiatical religionist, and the bold 
and unflinching partisan. He now fell in 
love, became a pcMet on the occasion, and com- 
posed for his mistress, Diane Salviati, what 
was afterwards known by the name of the 
" Printemns d'Aubign^." Sittine one even- 
ing with the elder Salviati, to whom he had 
stated that he was in possession of all the 
original documents relating to the conspiracy 
of Amboise,tosomeof which, if we may credit 
his own account was affixed the seal of the 
Chancellor L'H<Vid^ ^^ old man advised 
him, by way of retrieving his fortunes, to 
extort ten thousand crowns firom L'Hopital by 
a threat of publication. D* Aubign^ instantly 
fetched a bas contiuninff all the papers, and 
cast it into the fire, lest ne should ever again 
be tempted to such an act The next day 
Salviati, who at first had upbraided him for 
his folly, accepted I^Anbi^in^s suit fbr his 
daughter. But the marriage was broken 
off by an uncle of the lady, on religious 
and pecuniary grounds ; — notwithstanding the 
chivalrous ^pallantry which made the lover 
on one occasion, when dangerously wounded 
by an assassin, perform a twenty-two leaguei^ 
journey without stopping, to have the plea- 
sure of dying in his mistress's arms. 

He had hitherto refiised to attach himself 
to the fortunes of any leader ; ambition, how- 
ever, seems now to have overcome in him 
this spirit of personal independence, for we 
see him enter Uie service ot Henry, King of 
Navarre, soon after the capitulation of La 
Rocbelle,iul57d. That prince, though in feet 



AUBIGNF. 



AUBIGNEf. 



a prisoner at oourt and outwardly profisnng 
^e Roman Catholic fiuth, was still looked np 
to by the Hngonot party as their chief. lyAor 
bigro took serrice first as a standard-bearer 
to the Sieiir de Fervaques, a lord in Henry's 
suite, and then a great enemy to the Hugonot 
cause, and afterwards became equerry to 
Henry himself. He played at this time a 
double part, serving against the Hugonots in 
the Tojial armies, even at the battle of Dor- 
maus, 1575, but refusing to take the oaths of 
allegiance, and endeayouring to thwart the po- 
licy of the court The deep-seeing Catherine 
de' Medici at once saspected him on his first 
appearance at court, while Charles IX. was 
dying, but his talents and bravery earned him, 
on tl^ other hand, the friendship of the power- 
•fid brothers of Guise, as well as of his own 
master, Henry of Navarre, and of the Duke 
of Alen9on. He composed masques and en- 
tertainments for the court, and, amongst 
others, a tragedy of " Circe," which, however, 
was not performed till the reign of Henry 
III., on account of the expense : he tilted in 
a tournament together witn the Kins of Na- 
varre and the t¥ro brothers Guise and Mayenne, 
and remained with them master of the field 
— a sight, he tells us, which killed with ^ef 
and vexation his &ithless mistress Diane 
Salvia^, who had come to court on this occa- 
sion. Fervaaues, formerly his superior, now 
his equal in toe confidence of their common 
master, soon grew tired of D'Anbign^s fiime 
and fiivour, set assassins upon him, attempted 
to murder him with his own hand, and even 
gave him poison. 

The life of Henry of Navarre was equally 
in peril at the court, and the prince was 
anxious to rejoin his par^. D'Aubign^ was 
one of those who advised and contrived 
Henry's flight from Vincennes (3rd Febru- 
ary, 1575). This was probably of all the 
actions of his life that of which he remained 
the most proud; he styles himself in his 
history, one ^ chosen of God to be the instru- 
ment of his prince's freedom." His fortunes 
at the court of Navarre exhibit firom hence- 
forth singular alternations of fiivour and dis- 
grace. Fervaques still pursued him with 
his enmity, and the Queen of Navarre, whose 
proflipie conduct D'Aubign^ had no scruple 
m satirizing, was equally his enemy, llie 
king, while confiding to him important mis- 
sions, was often incensed by his ft^eedom of 
speech, and by his refusal to pander to his 
master's amours. He complains of having re- 
ceived no other reward tnan a portrait for 
the perilous enterprise of stirring up to war 
the whole of the western provinces, 1577 ; 
he was next sent into Languedoc, where he 
succeeded in preventing the Mar^chal de 
Bell^arde firom going over to the party of 
the French court, and was nearly being 
stabbed and thrown into the river by order 
of his master on his return. He then left 
the court for a time for the small garrison- 
64 



town of Castd-Geloax, where he was second 
in command, and from whence he directed 
or shared in the direction of various petty but 
adventurous expeditions. On one occasion, 
he tells us, while dangerously wounded 
and in bed, he dictated the first stansas 
of his "Tragiques" to the judge of Castel- 
Geloux. He gave great offence to the King 
of Navarre by seiang the town of Castelnau 
near Bordeaux, and retaining it, contrary to 
Henry's orders; and on the conclusion of 
peace at Poitiers, 1577, determined to leave 
the king's service altogether for that of Prince 
Casimir, second son of the Elector Palatine, 
with whom he was acquainted. 

On his road to join wis new master, he fell 
in love with a lady named Suzanne de L^zai, 
whom he saw at a window, and was easily 
prevailed upon by some friends to go no fur- 
ther, but to join them in two partisan attempts 
upon Montaigu and Limoges. He was al- 
ready regretted by Henrv, who wrote fbur 
letters to recal him, all of which D'Aubign^ 
thrust into the fire ; but on hearing of the 
grief which the king had shown on leoeivinff 
ue unfounded news of his captivity and deam 
at Limoges, he consented to return to the 
court, then held at N^rac The whole of the 
young nobility of Henry's court came out to 
receive him, 1580; he wasgradously received 
by both the king and queen, and was consulted 
by ibe fiMmer, with three other captains, 
befiMre commencing the seventh religious war, 
that of the Lovers (la Guerre des Amoureux), 
so called because out of the five originators 
of it fbur were in love, and chiefly resolved 
it to please their mistresses. He was present 
at the taking of Montaigu by the Hugonots ; 
made an unsucoessfbl attempt upon Blaye, 
and, on learning that the affidr had been 
reported at Henry's court to his disadvan- 
tage, accomplished a perilous journey of 
eighty leagues, fhim Montaigu to N^rac, to 
exculpate hiniself, and then returned amidst 
the like dangers, to spend the rest of the year 
in forays. During the peace, which was con- 
cluded atFleix (l58l5» he was not less ac- 
tively employed. In Henry's absence, he 
defended his interests at a meeting which 
took place at Liboume between the Queen of 
Navarre, her brother the Duke of Anjou and 
his wife, and the Prince of Cond^: he was 
sent to La Rochelle, one of the chief places 
of safety of the Protestant party, to warn the 
inhabitants of an intended surprise. Althousfa 
on the occasion of an interview between the 
King and Queen of Navarre and the Queen- 
Dowager of France, in 1582, the former 
princess succeeded in obtaining his dismissal 
by her husband, D'Aubion^ still preserved 
in secret all the fiivour of Henry, who even 
wrote letters for him to his mistress Suzanne 
de L^zaL After fruitlessly endeavouring to 
win her hand by a series of cosdy masques 
and entertainments, D'Aubign^ obtained it 
tram her flither by a singular expedient. 



AUBIGNir. 



AUBIONE'. 



One of his fHends went to the Sieor de L^ai, 
and suggested to him» as a means of getting 
rid of a troublesome smtor, that he should 
require prooft of his noble lineage, as- 
sonng him that they would not be forth- 
coming. The fiither foil into the snare, pro- 
mised his daughter's hand on the production 
of certain papers, which he was told were not 
in existence, and on the appointed day D'Au- 
Ugn^ easily carried off his prize. 

Soon after his marriage, lyAubign^ was 
despatched to the court of France to demand 
satisfaction for some a£&ont which had been 
offered to the Queen of Navarre (1583). He 
acted on this occasion in the most haughty 
manner, rejected a written apology offenSi by 
the King of France, and obtained from Henry 
III. a promise that he would send some mem- 
ber of his council to give ftill satisfoction. 
Two years after (1586), when De Segur, 
president of the ooundl to Henry of Na- 
varre, who had been won over to the party 
of the French court by the Duke of Epemon, 
was endescvouring to prevail upon his master 
to go and meet Henry III. at Paris, lyAu- 
bi^i^ led him to a wmdow of the castle of 
Pau, overlooking a rocky precipice: *'This 
is tii^ lei^>,'* said he, ** which you will have to 
make on the day that your master and ours 
takes his departure for the court of France." 
His frequent indiscretions, however, were near 
costing him his lifo, for soon afterwards the 
Countess of Guiche, Henry IV.'s mistress, 
obtained from her lover a promise that he 
would have D'AubijB;n^ put to death. I^Au- 
bigD^ became a|^nsed of it, and openly re- 
proached him wim his treachery. 

When war was declared by the League 
against the Hugonots, in the name of the 
King of France (1 585), whilst the assembly of 
the Hugonot party at Guistres were hesitating 
how to act, lyAubign^ was the first to advise 
resistance, and his'i^vice was followed by the 
Kan(^ of Navarre and the principal leaders. 
Dnnng this war (that of the Three Henrys 
— Valois, Bourbon, and Guise), I^Aubign^ 
nearly lost his life in endeavouring to retake 
Angers, which had been surpris^ by the 
Boman Catlu^c party ; he also raised at his 
own expense a re^^ent of 1 100 men (1586), 
and took possession of the isle of Ol^ron, 
where he narrowly escaped death fbr having 
ftttempted to land first He was, however, 
subsequently taken prisoner, and his troops 
were expelled from the island. On his re- 
lease he went to La Rochelle, where his ri^d 
enforcement of discipline brought on him 
n^ain the displeasure of the king. Disgusted 
with his master's fickleness and ingratitude, 
he folt tempted to apostatize, and began to 
read the co ntro v er sial works of the Roman 
Catholic party ; but their perusal, he says, 
only strengthened his previous convictions. 

In 1587 he was again recalled by Henry 
IV., and was intrusted by him with the 
planning of the bat^ of Contras; after 

VOL. rv. 



which he was sent with Du Plessis Mornay 
on an unsucoessftal expedition into Brittany. 
The king, now a widower, was at this time 
strongly inclined to marry his mistress, the 
Countess of Guiche; D^Aubign^, who was 
consulted by him, dissuaded him from it, and 
obtained a promise that for two years he would 
not again revert to the project Being named 
soon after governor of Maillezais in Poitou, he 
began, at thirty-seven, to take some respite 
from those labours which, since the age of 
fifteen, had never left him for four successive 
days wholly unemployed, except when dis- 
abled bv illness or by his wounds. 

On the recondliation between the kings of 
France and Navarre, in 1589, D'Aubign^ 
served again for a ^ort time under them, 
led the forlorn hope at the siege of Etampes, 
and followed the two kings under the walls 
of Paris. On the assassination of Henry III., 
he was one of those who advised the King of 
Navarre boldly to assume the crown, not- 
withstanding his religion ; he was present at 
the siege of Paris by Henry IV., and at that 
of Rouen. Henry I V. intrusted to his caro the 
old Cardinal of Bourbon, at once his captive 
and his rival, who had been proclaimed lung 
by the League; and lyAubign^ asserts that 
while he had tiie cardinal's custody, he was 
offered, on behalf of the Marshal de Retz, a 
Roman Catholic noble, 200,000 crowns, or 
50,000 and the government of La Rochelle, 
if he allowed the captive to esci^, and re- 
vised. 

He now remained for some years absent 
from court, except on one occasion, when he 
took part in the siege of La F^re, and in an 
interview with the king, who was already 
meditating his apostacy, made use of some 
remarkable words, which he evidently con- 
siders to have been prophetical. The king 
was showing him his Up, which had been 
cut open by an assassin: *<As yet," said 
lyAubign^ to him, '* you have only renounced 
God wiui your lips, but should you do so with 
your heart, your heart will be pierced as 
your lips have been." He now chiefly 
figured m synods and other religious assem- 
blies, as the steadfiist upholder of the strictly 
Protestant interest, at the synod of St 
Maixent, and at the General Assembly, which 
lasted two years, and was held successively 
at Venddme, Saumur, Londun, and Chfttef- 
lerault He had a public conference wiUi 
the Bishop of Evreux, afterwards Cardinal 
du Perron (1600), which lasted five hours, 
before more than 500 persons of both reli- 

S'ons, and so pressed his adversary, that at 
St the sweat dropped fh>m his brow upon a 
manuscript Chrysostom which he held in his 
hand. He had another conference with the 
same adversary seven years afterwards 
(1607), and again states himself to have had 
so much the advantage that be was near 
being rewarded by a lodging at the Bastile, 
which the king twice ordered to be made ready 



AUBIGNE'. 



AUBIGNE'. 



for him (1608). Aware at last of his dan- 
ger, he solicit^ for the first time a pension, 
and withdrew to his goyemment of Mail- 
lezais, invested with tha dignity of admiral 
of the coasts of Poitoa and Samtonge. He 
was concerting with the king the plan of an 
armament affainst Spain, when Henry IV. fell 
under the dagger of RaTaillac (14th May, 
1610). 
On the occasion of the regency, wluch was 

fiven to the queen dowager, Mana de' Medici, 
y the parliament of Paris, D* Aubign^ alone, 
in his own province of Poitoa, protested in 
favour of the violated rights of the States- 
General. When the States were convoked, he 
was deputed to them by lus province (1614), 
and incurred great odium at court by not going 
down on his knees before the king and queen- 
dowager, when at the head of a deputation. 
His pension, of which he refhsed an augmen- 
tation, ceased to be paid, and no money was 
famished for keeping up his garrison of Mail- 
lezais. On his part, he fortified Maillezais, 
as well as the smaller town of Doignon, 
which he had bought, and he fhmished advice 
and money to the two ill-concerted plots or 
wars of the Prince of Cond^, but without 
taking in them any very prominent part. 
The policy of the court was now to regain 
possession of the various places of defence 
which were held by difierent petty leaders, 
all ready to break out into open revolt on a 
fitting occasion. D* Aubigne was offered two 
hundred thousand crowns if he would give 
up Maillezais and Doignon ; he refused, but 
delivered them up for half the sum to the 
Duke of Rohan, then the chief of the Hugonot 
party, and withdrew to St Jean d'Angely, 
where he employed himself inprinting his 
works at his own expense. The first two 
volumes of his ** Universal Histor^' had been 
published with the royal licence m 1616 and 
1618 ; the third, on its appearance, was burnt 
at Paris by the hand of the common execu- 
tioner (1620). 

It was now time for him to leave the coun- 
try, and he made his escape amidst many 
dangers, accompanied only by twelve horse- 
men, to Geneva, which he reached on the 1st 
of September, 1 620, and where he was received 
with honours such as were usually given only 
to princes and to the ambamadors of crowned 
heads. While engaged in fortifying Ge- 
neva, he received from the Hugonot assembly 
of La Rochelle the misuon of concluding 
various treaties with the Protestant cantons 
of Switzerland, the town of Geneva (not then 
admitted into the League), and the German 
princes, and he had afready secured the ser- 
vices of th6 Count of Mansfeldt and of two 
Dukes of Weimar, when the matter was taken 
out of his hands to be placed in those of the 
Duke of Bouillon. He next fortified the 
town of Berne, though not at first without 
encountering great omKMition tmm the lower 
orders, and plannea a scheme of fortifica- 
66 



tioDS for that of Bile, but of which only 
four bastions out of twenty-two were ac- 
tually constructed. He was even solicited by 
the Venetian ambassador in Switzerland to 
engage as general in the service of the re- 
public of Venice, but the intriffues of Miron, 
the French envoy, broke off the treaty. In 
his absence, sentence of death was passed 
against him at Paris, 1 621 , for having used up 
some consecrated materials in works of fortifi- 
cation ; the fourth sentence, he sa^s, that he had 
suffered for the like crimes, which had ^ven 
him honour and profit Having at this time 
been a widower for some ^ears, he was pre- 
vailed upon to marry a nch widow, Renee 
Barbany, of the house of Burlamaqui of 
Lucca. His last days were embittered by 
the conduct of his son Constant (fiither of 
Madame de Maintenon), a double apostate, 
who availed himself of his fiither's name to 
go over to England, obtain possession of some 
state secrets, and then hasten to Paris to be- 
tny them. Theodore Agripna d'Aubign^ 
died at Geneva on the 29m of April, 1630, 
at the age of eighty, leaving several children, 
to whom he had dedicated his epitaph, a piece 
of most crabbed and obscure Latin. 

The foUowmg is a list of D^Aubign^s 
printed works: 1. "Vers fon^bres sur la 
mort d'Etienne Jodelle," Paris, 1754, 4to. 
2. ** Les Tragiques donn^ au public par le 
Larcin de Prom^th^" D^rt, 1616, 4to. 
Geneva, dateless, and again 1623, 8vo. 3. 
** Histoire Universelle depnis Fan 1550 
jusquli Fan 1601," Maill^(St Jeand'Angely), 
1616-18-20, fol., and Amsterdam (Geneva), 
1 626. 4. ** ConfossioD Catholique du Sieur de 
Sancy," a satire against De Harla^, one of 
Henry IV.'s fkvourites,said to be his master- 
piece. 5. '* Aventnres du Baron de Fcsneste," 
1617-19-20, three incomplete editions; the 
first complete edition, 1630, D^rt (Mull^ 
8vo. Cologne, 1729-31; Amsterdam, 1731, 
8vo. 6. '* Lettres du Sieur d'Aubig^n^ sur 

Suelqnes Histoires de France et sur la sienne," 
faille, 1620, 8va 7. ^ Libre Discours sur 
r^tat present des Eglises IMform^ de 
France," 1625, 8vo. 8. "Petites (Euvres 
mesMes du Sieur d'Aubign^ en prose et en 
vers," Geneva, 1630, 8vo. 9. ** Histoire 
secr^ de Theodore Agrippa d'Aubign^ 
^crite par lui-mdme," printed several times 
with the Baron de Foeneste, and also con- 
tained in Buchon's '* Choix de Chroni(|ues et 
M^oires sur FHistoire de France, Seizi^me 
Sifede," Paris, 1836. 

His greatest work is his ^ Universal His- 
tory," dedicated by him to posterity. It is 
hij^y praised by Bayle for its accuracy and 
impartiality, and he gives us to underetand 
that some persons preferred it to that of his 
contemporary De Thou. Impartial it can 
hardl v be called, nor expected to be ; it is 
modelled after the antique, like the work of 
De Thou, with moral reflections and fictitious 
harangues, though less frequent than in the 



AUBIGNE'. 



AUBIGNE'. 



latter author; and on the whole, in addition 
to the advantages of an extensive personal 
experience, it shows much labour auod re- 
search. It is written in a terse and vimrons, 
but somewhat obscure style, often disfigured 
by jarring metaphors. AH or almost lul the 
daring exploits of the author are related in 
it, thmi^h in general without his name ; but 
this omisaon is very regularly supplied in 
his private memoirs. His ** Tragiques, " 
divided into seven books, contain many strik- 
ing and powerful lines. The ** Ba^n de 
Fcsneste," a fiivonrite work of the great Prince 
of Cond^ and to our mind somewhat under- 
rated by Mr. Hallam in his <* Introduction to 
the Literary History of Europe during the 
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries," is a 
philosophical satire in dialogue, the aim of 
which appears to be the contrast between 
truth and speciousness. The latter is per- 
sonified in a beggarly Gascon courtier of the 
Roman Catholic penniasion, lord of Fcsneste 
(^paiv€ff$ai) ; the former, by a Hugonot coun- 
try squire (if the term may be uMd), named 
^oai (thai) : the advantage in their oontro- 
vernes of course remains with the Hugonot 
The interest of the work is somewhat marred 
by the Gasoon's speeches being spelt accord- 
ing to the pronunciation of his province. 
The work is remarkable for exhibiting in 
curious medley the broad wit and humorous 
tale, so characteristic of the age, with the 
acutest theological learning. 

His memoirs, which, as Mr. Hallam says, 
** have at least all the liveliness of fiction," 
were, if we credit the author, written for his 
children alone, whom he recommended to 
keep only two copies, and to let none go out 
of the fimiily. One is often struck in read- 
ing this autobiography with the easy appli- 
cation to himself of his own character of 
Fceneste. There is the same straining after 
efiect, the same vanity, the same recklessness 
of human life and feelings, though not bv 
an^jT means the same cowaidice and ill-luck, 
as in his Gascon hero. As with Procopius, 
the private memoirs often entirely reverse 
the public history. Henir IV., in his 
history the greatest and noblest of men, i^ 
pears on the whole in the memoirs a mean, 
fickle, envious, ungrateftd, and treacherous 
prince, turning even his old spaniel Citron 
adrift to die: 

*' F^yemant oouttomier da fenrioe det rob !" 

as lyAubign^ wrote in a fine sonnet, which 
he tied to the dog's neck on sending it back 
to its master. 

Some of the author's works appear to be 
lost, as the printer of the ** Baron de FoBneste," 
who claims the honour of having rescued 
that book from the flames to which its author 
had sentenced it, mentions that he hqpes " to 
put his hand upon some other books which 
the author names T&'Vf\oZti,of a hig^r relish 
than these;" of such however, no ftirther 
67 



notice appears. {Histoire aecrke de Theo- 
dore Agnmpa DtAubimi in Buchon, as be- 
fore quot^; Proroer Marchand, Dtctumnaire 
Historique; and for some of the bibliographic 
notices, the Biographie Univenelle.) J. M. L. 

AUBIGNY VON ENGELBRONNER, 
NINA D*, the younger of two sisters, the 
daughters of an oflScer in the Hessian army. 
They were tausht music by Sales, Ka|)ell- 
meister to the Elector of Treves, and in 1 790 
and 1792 obtained considerable reputation 
there and at Cassel as singers. The elder 
sister then married a member of the con- 
sistory at Biickeburg, whither Nina accom- 
panied her, and punned her musical studies 
with diligence and success. Here, in 1803, 
she became acquainted with an English- 
woman, who assumed the rank of a countess, 
and mixed with the best sodetv of the place. 
On this person's return to England, Nina 
d'Aubiffny accompanied her, and discovered 
only when she arrived in London that the 
pretended countess was a mere adventurer, 
who declared her inabilitv to ftilfil any of 
the promises she had made. Nina had no 
other friend or connection in London, but her 
talents and good conduct guned them. She 
employed herself in teadiing, and among 
other fiunilies, that of an oflScer in the East 
India Company's service ; and, at their re- 
quest, accompanied them to Bombay. Her 
subsequent history is unknown. She pub- 
lished — 1. ** Deutsche, Italianische, und 
Franzosische Gesange," Augsbu^, 1797. 
2. ** Ueber das Leben und den Qiarakter 
des Pompeo Sales." 3. ** Ueber die Auf- 
merksamkeit die jeder dem S&nger schul- 
^ist." 4. **Mein Lieblingswort, Plana" 
(The last three in the Leipzig ** Musicalische 
Zeitung.") 5. "* Briefo an Natalie, iiber den 
Gesang, als Beforderung der hauslicben 
Gliickseli^keit, und des g^lligen Vergniiff- 
ens," Leipzig, 1803. This work, whidi 
has reached a second edition, is written in a 
very agreeable style, and contains many 
excellent remarks. (Gerber, Lexicon der 
TonkQtutUr.) E. T. 

AUBIN, AUGUSTIN DE SAINT, a 
celebrated French designer, etcher, and en- 
graver, bom at Paris in the year 1736, ac- 
cording to Bmlliot ; Huber says about 1 720. 
He was the pupil of Laurent Cars and Fes- 
sard in engraving, was a member of the old 
Academy of Pamting, and was one of the 
most ingenious and productive artists of his 
time. His works are very numerous and 
very various : Heineken gives a copious list 
of them. There are by him portraits, after 
himself and various masters, of Benjamin 
Franklin, Madame Pompadour, J. F. Mar- 
montel, L*Abb^ Raynal, George Washington, 
BeanmarchaiB, C. N. Cochin, fils, the en- 
graver, P. J. Mariette, amateur, and Cous- 
tou the sculptor,— all after Cochin, fils ; also 
of Charles XII. of Sweden, Peter the Great 
of Russia, Voltaire, Rousseau, Pellerin the 

F2 



AUBIN. 



AUBIN. 



antiqaanr, Heineken the writer on art, and 
many others after yarious masters. 

Sunt Aubin engraved two of the sixteen 
drawings sent to Paris by the Emperor of 
China to be engraved ; namely, a battle in 
a monntam-pass of China, and a Chinese 
fortified camp invested by an enemy. [At- 
TiRET, J. D.] He engraved, also, the cele- 
brated collection of ancient gems of the 
Duke of Orleans, *' Collection des Pierres 
grav^ antiques da Due d'OrWans," as a 
compani<m to the royal collection of Mariette ; 
the descriptions are by the Abb^ de Lachau 
and the Abb^ le Blond. He also engraved 
about three thousand medals for the ** Becueil 
de Mddailles et de Monnoies des Peuples et 
des Villes par M. Pellerin." The cabinet 
of medals of this antiquary, amounting to 
about thirty-two thousand, was purchased 
for the Royal Collection of France, at the 
valuation of three hundred thousand francs. 
His engravings for books, as titie-plates, vig- 
nettes, and omer ornaments, are very nume- 
rous. He died at Paris, in 1807. 

Charles Germain and Gabriel Jacques 
DE Saint Aubin were brothers of Augustin. 
Charles Germiun, bom at Paris in 1721, 
bore the titie of draughtsman to the king 
for modem costume, and he is also known 
for a few prints after his own designs, as 
*' Premier Essai de Papillonneries humaines," 
in two sets of six plates, in oblong folio; 
*« Mes Fleurettes," a flower-book, in folio ; and 
a few other similar works. He died at Paris, in 
i 786. Gabriel Jacques, painter and engraver, 
or etcher, was bom at Paris in 1 724. He exe- 
cuted a plate of the Exhibition of the Louvre 
in 1753: his brother Augustin and a few 
other engravers have executed some plates 
after him. He died at Paris in 1780. Hei- 
neken mentions also a Pouoeain de Saint 
Aubin, a pastel portrait-painter, who was 
contemporary with the others at Paris. (Hei- 
nekai, iHctumnaire des Artistesy &c. ; Huber, 
Memmeldes AnuUeura, &c. ; Brulliot, Diction' 
naire des Monogrammes, &c.) R. N. W. 

AUBIN, JEAN SAINT, a physician of 
Metx, and a friend of the celebrated Foes. 
He assisted Foes in making his translation of 
Hippocrates, but there is no groimd for the 
cha^ that Foes was indebted for his repu- 
tation to the labours of Aubin, as Foes has 
ever3rwhere acknowledged where he was in- 
debted to him. Aubin died at an early a^ 
in 1597. He left behind him the manuscnpt 
of a work on the plague^ which was published 
by Bucelot, under the titie " Nouveau conseil 
et avis pour la pr^rvation et gu^rison de 
la Peste," Metz, 1598, 8vo. This work is 
written in a clear and simple st^le, the de- 
scriptions are accurate, and the directions for 
treatment, as well as the prognosis of the 
disease, are sound. {Biog. Mmic,) £. L. 

AUBIN, N., a French Protestant minister 
of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. 
We have no aocoont of tte year of his birth, 
68 



nor is his Christian name given at length by 
our authorities. He was a native of Loudun 
in Poitou, and was obliged to leave France 
on the repeal of the Edict of Nantes (1685), 
and retired to Holland. He lived into the 
eighteenth century, but we have no account 
of the year and place of his death. He pub- 
lished, in 1693 or 1694, after his retirement 
from France, a history of the strange a£Bur of 
Urbain Grandier at Loudun [Grandier, 
UrbainI under the titie of '*Histoire des 
Diables de Loudun, ou de la Possession des 
Religieoses Ursulines, et de la Condenmation 
et Supplice d'Urbain Grandier, Cur^ de la 
meme ville,'* 12mo. Amsterdam: in 1698, a 
French translation of Brandt's Life of De 
Ru3rter, fol. Amsterdam; and in 1702, a 
" Dictionnaire de Marine," 4to. Amsterdam, 
which was fevourably noticed in ** Le Journal 
des Savans," and came to a second edition 
in 1736; but whether the author was then 
living does not appear. His principal work 
is the ^ Histoire des Diables de Loudun :" it 
was frcauentiy reprinted under different 
tides, and was translated into the Dutch lan- 
guage. The style of the narrative is good : 
tiie author vigorously maintains the innocence 
of Grandier, and attacks the reality of the 
possessions. His work was severely criticized 
by M. de la Menardaye, a priest, formerly of 
the Oratory, in his ** Examen et Discussion 
de I'Histoire des Diables de Loudun," &c. 
Li^ge (Paris), 2 vols. 12mo. 1749, but was 
defended by Dreux du Radier, in the " Bib- 
lioth^ue du Poitou," tom. iv. pp. 299, seq. 
(Biographie Universelle, Suppl. ; Adelung, 
Supplement to Jocher, AUgem. Gelehrt.-Lex, ; 
Dkux du Radier, as above ; Journal des So- 
vans for 1702, pp. 226, seq. It is to be 
observed tiiat Aaelung gives the author of 
** L'Histoire des Dii^lesde Loudun" as a 
dififerent person from the author of the other 
two works mentioned in this article as written 
by Aubin.) J. C. M. 

AUBLET, JEAN BAPTISTE CHRIS- 
TOPHE FUSE% was bom at Salom in 
Provence, on the 4tii of November, 1720. At 
an early age he is said to have displayed a 
taste for collecting plants : he also gave an 
indication of his love of adventure by run- 
ning away from his home and going to 
Spam, where he remained for above a year. 
During his stay in Spain he obtained a sub- 
sistence by acting as an assistant to an apo- 
thecary at Granada, and on returning to 
France he proceeded to Montpellier, for the 
purpose of studying botany and chemistry. 
Ou leaving Montpellier he fixed himself at 
Lyon, but soon after obtained an appoint- 
ment in the army of the In&nt Don Philip. 
He afterwards proceeded to Paris, and pur- 
sued his chemical studies under Rouelle, and 
his botanical studies under Bernard de Jus- 
sieu, with whom he formed an intimacy 
which subsisted through life. In 1752 he 
proceeded, under the direction of the French 



AUBLET. 



AUBLET. 



Indian Company, to the Isle of France, for 
the parpose of establishing there a dispen- 
satory and a botanic garden. He remain^ in 
this island nine years, till he was recalled on 
account of some misunderstanding between 
himself and Ptnvre, the goyemor of the island. 
He does not appear to naTC been very active 
as a botanist in this island, although be after- 
wards published a list of plants that he found 
growing on it Du Petit Thouars, who 
writes very Utterly of Aublet in the ** Bio- 
graphic Universelle," savs that this list of 
plants is not to be depended on. In 1762 he 
was sent oat by the French government as 
apothecary-botanist to French Guiana, and 
here it was that he made those collections of 
plants, the description of which, with draw- 
ings, &c., constitutes his great work, en- 
tiUed ''Histoire des Plantes de la Guiane 
Fran^oise," London and Paris, 4 vols. 4to., 
1775. liiis work was not published till 
some time after his return m>m Guiana, 
which took place in 1765. 

Before returning to Paris he visited St. Do- 
mingo. In his work <m the history of the 
plants of Guiana, Aublet acknowledges him- 
self very much indebted to Bernard de Jussieu 
for his assistance, in drawing and describing 
the plants. Many of the descriptions were 
made however by Aublet in Guiana, but the 
drawings were mosti v executed from the dried 
plants. In this work upwards of 800 plants 
are described, of which nearly 400 had never 
before been described. The engravings of 
phuits, which are less valuable on account of 
their having been made from dried speci- 
mens, are 392 in number. In addition to 
the description of plants, there are several 
essays on the uses and cultivation of plants 
employed as ibod or used in medicine and 
the arts ; and also one on the condition of 
the slave population of Guiana, in which he 
strongly condemns the use of slave labour in 
the French colonies. The other papers are : 
on the cultivation of coffee; on the sugar- 
cane and susar ; on the species of magnoc of 
Cayenne and of the drinks prepared from it ; 
on the nature of vanilla; on paJms and their 
uses; and notes to serve tot a history of 
the Isle of France. 

Aublet is charged b^ his countrymen with 
being dissipated and dishonest, more addicted 
to pleasure than to science, and his reputa- 
tion is attributed to accident, and not to merit 
He is said not to have collected the plants of 
Gruiana himself but, whilst lying sick firom 
his excesses, he employed persons to collect 
the plants, which 1^ brougnt to Europe and 
described. His descriptions are idso said to 
be mostly incorrect, and often entirely fidse. 
We have not the means of defending Aublet 
from these charses, but what he has done 
proves most evidently that he had a love of 
the study of plants, and that whatever may 
be the defects of his history of the phmts of 
Gmana, it is a work of great labour, and one 
69 



that has added much to our knowledge of 
the botany of a previously unexpUuned part 
of the world. 

Aublef s collection of dried plants was 
purchased bv Sir Joseph Banks, and now 
forms part of the herbarium in the British 
Museum. Aublet died at Paris, on the 6th 
of May, 1778. Rosier, Gcertoer, Loureiro, 
Richara, and Schreber have named plants in 
honour of Aublet, but a singular fete has 
attended the whole of them, and at the pre- 
sent moment we are not aware that there is 
any recognised genus of plants with the 
name Aubletia. (Bioa. M6iictde; Biog, 
Universelle ; Aublet, Iiistoire des Plantes de 
la Ouiane Fran^cise,) E. L. 

AUBREY, JOHN, a member of an an- 
cient fiimily, which produced several persons 
of note, includinff Dr. William Aubrey, was 
bom at Easton-Fiers, in the northern divi- 
sion of Wiltshire, on the 12th of March, 
1625-6, according to the Memoir prefixed 
to his ** Natural History and Antiquities of 
the County of Surrey," which is saitl to have 
been founded partly on his own manuscript 
notes ; though the ** Bio^phia Britannica" 
and some other works give the date Novem- 
ber 3 of the same year. He was educated, at 
the expense of his maternal grandmother, 
Mrs. Lyte, in the grammar-school at Malmes- 
bury, under Mr. Robert Latimer, who had 
also been tutor to Thomas Hobbes ; a cir- 
cumstance worthy of mention, chiefly to cor- 
rect the erroneous statement of some writers, 
that Aubrey and Hobbes were contemporaries 
at Malmesbury, and that there their friend- 
ship commenc^ Though Aubrey may have 
very early been on intimate terms with 
Hobbes, their intercourse cannot have com- 
menced in Malmesbury school, as Hobbes 
left it for Oxford more than twenty years 
before the birth of Aubrey. On the 6th of 
May, 1642, Aubrey was entered as agentie- 
man-commoner of Trinity college, Oxford, 
when he fbrmed an acquaintance with An- 
thony a Wood, which appears to have been 
beneficial to both, but especially to Wood, 
who availed himself largely of the indusyy 
of Aubrey in his literary pursuits. While 
at Oxford Aubrey devoted his attention to 
English history and antiquities, and took a 
lively interest m the projected publication of 
the ** Monasticon Anglicanum," to which 
work he contributed a plate, engraved by 
Hollar from a sketch taken by himself while 
a student at Oxford, of the ruins of Osney or 
Oseney Abbey, which were subsequently de- 
stroyed during the civil war. This plate, 
which is wanting in many copies of the 
work, was placed in the second v<^ume, at 
p. 136; and it has a Latin inscription in 
which Aubrey is styled Johannes Albericus. 
In 1646 he became a student of the Middle 
Temple, but he did not pursue the study of 
the law, in consequence, we are informed, of 
the death of his fioher, October 31, 1652, 



AUBREY. 



AUBREY. 



upon wluch he sacoeeded to several, estetes in 
Wiltahire, Surrey, Hereford, Brecknock- 
shire, and Monmouthshire. He also, accord- 
ing to a passage in his ** Miscellanies," pos- 
seffled an estate in Kent, comprising some 
marsh-land, the char^ and water-soots upon 
-which, by the irruption of the sea, not only 
rendered it worthless to him, but also in- 
Yolyed him in many expenses. He became, 
whether through this marsh-land alone, or 
through the possession of other estates also, 
is not distinctly stated, involved in many 
lawsuits, which hindered him from study, 
and eventually reduced him to poverty. 
Wood, who says that the estates left to Au- 
brey were worth 70C/. per annum, attributes 
his misfortunes in some degree to his extra- 
vagance and thriftlessness, and intimates that 
he lived in unusual gaiety while at Oxford. 

In 1656 Aubrey became a member of the 
club of Commonwealth's Men, which was 
founded upon the principles laid down by 
Harrington in his ** Oceana," and which, 
after holding for a considerable time nightly 
meetinffs, which were firequented by several 
men of talent, at which lively discussions 
were conducted upon matters of government 
and other subjects, and decisions were made 
by balloting, was at len^ broken up in the 
year 1659. He also maintained an intimai^ 
with the learned men who then met pri- 
vately for nhilosophical and sdentific dis- 
cussions, and who were subsequently formed 
into the Roval Society ; and on the 30th of 
May, 1663, he became a fellow of the Society. 
In 1660, shortly after the Restoration, Au- 
brey visited Ireland, and in returning home 
in the autumn of that year he narrowly 
escaped shipwreck near Holyhead. ** On the 
1st of November, 1661," observes the **Bio- 
graphia Britannica," ''his notes inform us 
that he snfi^red another shii>wreck ;" but this 
was not, as Chalmers's '^ Biographical Dic- 
tionary" would leave us to suppose, a mere 
iiauti<»l casualty, for the context proceeds to 
say, Quoting his own words, that he then 
made nis first addresses in an ill hour to Joan 
Sommer, or, according to the memoir pre- 
fixed to his ** Surrey," Joan Somner. The 
precise time and circumstances of his mar- 
riage are unknown, but it seems to have been 
an unhappy affidr, and we are told that he 
had becnii some time married when he re- 
turned, in October, 1664, from a tour through 
France to Orleans. In 1666 he sold some 
of his property, and as his diflSculties in- 
creased he parted with more and more, until, 
about four years after that time, he was re- 
duced to a state of indigence, and compelled 
to become depNendent upon the bounty of his 
ftiends, especially upon that of Lady Long, 
of Drayoot, near Easton-Piers, in Wiltshire, 
who gave him an apartment in her house, 
and supported him until his death. His de- 
p^ident position appears to have left his 
{spirit unbroken, for m his private notes, after | 
70 



recording the sale of his Wiltalure estate, he 
alludes to the subsequent portion of his life 
by observing—** Prom 1670 I have, I thank 
delitescency." **This 
to the **Biographia 
le calls happy, con- 
sisted in following the bent of his genius, 
while he owed his subsistence to the kindness 
of his friends ; and in labouring to inform 
that world in which he knew not how to 
live." So obscure was Aubrey's position to- 
wards the latter end of his life, that Dr. 
RawlinsoD, who edited his ** Surrey," was 
unable to ascertun either the precise date of 
his death or the place of his burial, and 
merely stated that ne died at Oxford, <m his 
return from London to Lady Long's house 
at Drayoot. A manuscript note in the copy 
of that work which was formerly in the pos- 
session of Browne Willis, and subsequentiy 
in that of George III., with which it was 
transferred to the British Museum, states 
that he was buried in St Michael's Church, 
Oxford, in Jesus College aisle ; and a note in 
Sir William Musgrave^s MS. ** Biographical 
Adversaria" states that he died in 1697, at 
the age of seventy-two. 

Although Aubrey projected several impor- 
tant works, and was engaged for many years 
in c<^lecting materials for them, he <mly pub- 
lished one complete work himself, consisting 
of extracts ftx)m his numerous collections, 
upon several curious subjects. 1. This small 
volume was published in 1696, under the tide 
of ** Miscellanies," and embraces, under se- 
parate divisions, the following subjects: — 
1. Day Fatality; ii. Local Fatality; iii. Os- 
tenta; iv. Omens; v. Dreams; vi. Appari- 
tions; vii. Voices; viii. Impulses; ix. Knock- 
ing; X. Blows Invisible; xi. Prophecies; 
xii. Marvels ; xiii. Magick ; xiv. Tranroor- 
tation in the Air; xv. visions in a Beril, or 
Glass ; xvi. Converse with Angels and Spi- 
rits; xvii. Corps-Candles in Wales; xviii. 
Oracles ; xix. EjLtasie ; xx. Glances of Love 
and Envy; xxi. Second-sighted Persons. 
From this curious collection, as well as from 
his other works (in <me of which he observes 
that ** in an ill hour" he first drew hisbrnith, 
Saturn directiy opposing his ascendant), it is 
evident that Aubrey was a very credulous 
man, and deeply tinctured with superstitious 
notions. The ** Miscellanies," which on a 
kind of second title-page are styled **A 
Collection of Hermetick Philosophy," were 
republished in 1721, with a Life of the au- 
thor, and considerable additions ftx)m the 
manuscript notes in a copy which he had 
prepared for republicati<m ; and they were 
subsequentiy reprinted in 1723, 1731, and 
1 784. The second and subsequent editions 
contain an additional section, on ** The Dis- 
covery of two Murders by Apparitions." 2. 
Aubrey left in manuscript **A Perambula- 
tion of the County of Surrey, begun 1673, 
ended 1692/' which was edited by Dr. 



AUBREY. 



AUBREY. 



Richard RawlinMn, and pablished in 1 719, in 
fiye small octavo Tolnmes, under the modified 
title of ** The Natural History and Antiquities 
of the County of Surrey, b^un in the year 
1673, by John Aubrey, Esq. F.R.S., and con- 
tinued to the present time." This work is 
illustrated with a map, a portrait of Aubrey, 
and other plates, ana the first volume con- 
tains a memoir of Aubrey, which is said to 
haye been chiefiy sujmlied by a Wiltshire 
gentleman, and partly rounded upon Aubrey's 
own manuscripts. This work was printed 
from a manuscript in private hands, but col- 
lated with another in the Ashmolean Museum ; 
botH the manuscripts are in his own hand- 
writing, but very confbsed and unmethodical. 
3. Aubrey also collected matter for a similar 
work on the Northern division of Wiltshire, 
the ** Introduction" to which, dated April 28, 
1670, was published in 1672, in a small 
▼olume, which appeared anonymously, and is 
now very scarce, of •* Miscellanies on several 
curious subjects, now first published finom their 
re^ective originals." This book, a copy of 
which is preserved in the library of George 
III., contains also several letters addressed to 
Aubrey ; and it shows that his Wiltshire col- 
lections were commenced in consequence of 
an arrangement made in 1659, for a survey of 
the whole county, in imitation of DugdiUe's 
•• Warwickshire," according to which Aubrey 
was to undertake the Northern division, and 
other persons the Middle and Southern divi- 
sions. The ** Introduction " styles tiie work 
a ** Survey and Natural History ;" but the 
manuscript collections for the two appear to 
have been distinct, and the survey seems to 
be the work alluded to in the memoir pre- 
fixed to his '^ Surrey," as that of which, fore- 
seeing his inability to complete it, he recom- 
mended the completion to Dr. Thomas Tan- 
ner, afterwards Bishop of St Asaph. A por- 
tion of this work was privately printed in 
quarto in 1821, and a ftiither portion in 1836 : 
but the printing of the book, which is styled 
"Aubre^r's CoUections for Wilts," appears, 
by the incompleteness of the copy in the 
British Museum, to have been suspended or 
given up. Aubr^s Wiltshire manuscripts, 
the principal of which are preserved in the 
Ashmolean Museum, have also been made use 
of by Bishi^ Gibson, in his edition of Cam- 
den, and by subsequent writers. 4. Among 
the manuscripts of Aubrey, preserved in the 
museum at Oxford, are three volumes, con- 
taining a valuable series of memoirs of Eng- 
lish writers, especially poets ; many of the 
persons thus commemorated were among 
iiis personal firiends. This manuscript was, 
as appears by a letter from Aubrey to An- 
thony a Wood, dated London, June 15, 1G80, 
compiled at the request and for the assistance 
of Wood, who made free use of it in his 
** Athente Oxonienses," and took his account of 
Milton, which was the first that ever appeared 
in print, entirely from it These ** Lives of 
71 



Eminent Men " were printed almost verbatim 
in a collection of ** Letters written by Eminent 
Persons in tiie seventeenth and eighteenth 
centuries," and other interesting manuscripts 
from the Bodleian Library and Ashmolean 
Museum, published in 1813, in two octavo 
volumes; and they occupy pages 197 — 592 
of the second volume of the work, which, 
bein^ double the thickness of the first, was 
published in two parts. These are arranged 
alphabetically, and are followed by a Life of 
Hobbes, which occupies pages 593 — 637 of 
the second volume, and was separated from 
the rest on account of its greater length, and 
of its having been originally written in a 
separate book. The. manuscript of this me- 
moir was lent to Dr. Richard Blackboum, 
M.D., who made much use of it in his Latin 
Life of Hobbes. Some biographical anecdotes 
from Aubrey's collections were printed in 
1797, with a collection of portraits published 
by Canlfield in a thin quarto volume, entitied 
**The Oxford Cabinet," which contains a 
portrait of Aubrey. 5. Another important 
manuscript left by Aubrey, and which ap- 
pears, by several incidental notices in Gough's 
"British Topography," and in Nichols's 
"Literary Anecdotes" (vol. i. p. 150, &c. 
8cc), to consist of four folio volumes, and to 
be m private hands, is entitied *< Monumenta 
Britannica," and is described in the memoir 
prefixed to Aubrey's " Surrey " as a discourse 
concerning Stonehen^ and Rollrich-stones, 
near Long Compton, m Oxfordshire, and to 
have been written at the command of Charles 
II., who, meeting Aubrey at Stonehenge, 
conversed with him upon that curious monu- 
ment of antiquity, and approved his idea that 
both it and the Kollrich-stones were remains 
of Druidical establishments prior to the period 
of the Roman invasion. Gough says that 
"this work, which he intended to publish if 
his proposals had met with encouragement, 
was to have given a particular account of our 
earlier antiquities, the temples, reli^on, and 
manners of the Druids ; the camps, casties, 
&c. of both Britons and Romans." Some use 
was made of this collection in the edition of 
Camden's "Britannia," published in 1695. 
Dr. Bliss gives, in a note upon the Life of 
Wood pre&ed to his edition of the " Athense 
Oxonienses" (p. Ix.), a complete list of the 
manuscripts of Aubrey now preserved in the 
Ashmolean Museum, which contains, besides 
the articles mentioned above : 6. " Architec- 
tonica Sacra," a short but curious dissertation 
on English Ecclesiastical Architecture. 7. 
" An Apparatus for the Lives of our EnglisJi 
Mathematical and other Writers." 8. " An 
Interpretation of Villare Anglicanum." 9. 
" An Idea of Education of Young Gentie- 
men," respecting which some information 
may be obtained from a letter addressed to 
Aubrey by the Rev. Andrew Paschal in 
1684, after perusing the manuscript, which 
letter is published in the memoir prefixed to 



AUBBEY. 



AUBREY. 



Aubrey's "Suirey." 10. *« Deilgnttio de 
Easton-Pien in Com. Wilts," consisting of 
serenl views of the house, gardens, and en- 
virons of Easton-Piers, his native place. 11. 
A volume of letters and other papers of Elias 
Ashmole, relating chiefly to Dr. Dee and Sir 
Edward Kelley. 12. Two volumes of letters 
addressed to Aubrey by various eminent per- 
sons. 18. Among the Lansdowne MSS. in 
the ftitish Museum is a collection by Au- 
brev, entitled " Remiuns of Gentilisme and 
Judainne," which seems to 'have been com- 
piled ^th a view to the publication of a work 
to draw a parallel between the superstitions of 
Greece, Rome, and England, and from which 
many passages were introduced into Sir Heniy 
Ellis's edition of Brand's "Popular Anti- 
quities." Further extracts from this manu- 
script were printed, by W. J. Thoms, Esq., 
F.S.A., in his " Anecdotes and Traditions 
illustrative of early English History and 
Literature," issued by the Camden Society in 
1839. Several letters which passed between 
Aubrey and his learned friends were pub- 
lished after his death in the collection of 
philosophical letters by Ray, WiUughby, and 
other eminent men, edited by Derham in 
1718. 

The above notice of Aubrey's principal 
writings will show that he was a diligent 
collector of literary materials, although he 
published so little himself. Wood, a^r 
making, as would appear from a note bpr 
Aubrev, dated September 2, 1694, which is 
printed in ihe same collection as his " Lives" 
(vol. ii. p. 171\ free and rather unscrupulous 
use «f ms inaustry, and aiter having men- 
tioned him in some of his writings in terms 
of high commendation, appears to have taken 
offence at him ; and he subsequently, in his 
Life of himself mentioned him very slight^ 
ingly, styling him ** a pretender to antiqui- 
ties," and ** a shiftless person, roving and 
magotie-headed, and sometimes little better 
than crazed." A very different account of 
his character was written by Malone, and 
publidied with his ** Historical Account of 
the English Stage." This authority observes, 
that Aubrey " was acquainted with many of 
the players, and lived in great intimacy with 
the poets and other celebrated writers of the 
last age, from whom, undoubtedlv, many of 
his anecdotes were collected ;" and, after giv- 
ing a long list of distinguished persons with 
whom Aubrey enjoyed an intimacy, Malone 
ad(b, that a person esteemed by such a circle 
of friends must have been a very different cha- 
racter fh>m what Wood's splenetic remarks 
might lead us to suppose. Malone fUrther 
observes, that AiU>re)rs character for veracity 
has never been impeached ; and that, as a very 
diligent antiquary, his testimony is trust- 
worthy. Toland, who was well acquainted 
with him, has a similar remark in his ** Spe- 
cimen of a Critical History of the Celtick 
Religion" (p. 122), where he observes, that 
72 



though Aubrey *' was extremely superstitioos, 
or seemed to be so, yet he was a very honest 
man, and most accurate in his account of 
matters of fact" To these may be added the 
testimony of Gough, who, in tbe Introduction 
to the fbrst volume of the ** Archeeologia," 
assigns to him the merit of having ** first 
brought us acquainted with the earliest mo- 
numents on the &ce of the country,— the re- 
mains of Dmidism, and of Roman, Saxon, 
and Danish fortifications." Hiawlinson, Me- 
moir prefixed to Aubrey's ^urey ; Memoir 
prefixed to the second edition of Aubre3r's 
Miscellanies ; Wood, Atheme Ox<mien»e$y ed. 
Bliss, v<^. i. p. Ix. of the Life (f Anthony 
a Wood ; Kippis, Bioaraphia Britannica ; Ma- 
lone, Account (f Aubrey y printed in pp. 694 — 
697 of the second volume of Prol^omena to 
Boswell's edition of Malone's Siakspeare, 
1821 ; Gough, British Topography, L 161, 162, 
ii. 315, 316, 369, 370, &c ; Thomson, History 
of the Royal Society, Appendix, No. iv. p. xxi. ; 
and the printed Worh$ of Aubrey.) J. T. S. 
AUBREY, or AWBREY, WILUAM, 
an eminent English civilian of the sixteenth 
century, was bom at Cantre in Brecknock- 
shire, in 1529 or 1530. His epitaph on the 
monument (destroyed in the great fire of 
London) erected in St Paul's Cathedral to 
his memory by his sons stated that he was 
of a good fiimily. It does not appear in 
what vear he entered the University of 
Oxford; but in 1549 he took his degree of 
bachelor of law there, and was elected a 
fellow of All Souls' College. Next year he 
was chosen princijpal of New Inn Hall. In 
1553 he was appomted regius professor of 
civil law. This appointment was, in 1554, 
bestowed upon William Mowse : Wood says, 
whether in his own right or as a deputy of 
Aubrey he had been unable to learn : Strype 
coi^ectures that Aubrey, not having been 
found so pliant as Mowse, who was a con- 
former to the Roman Catholic religion, had 
been deprived. This conjecture is not very 

Srobable, as we find that Aubr^ took his 
egree of doctor of law and was admitted an 
advocate in the Court of Arehes in 1554. 
He held the office of jud^-advocate in the 
expedition against St. Quintm's. Archbishop 
Grmdal appointed him auditOT and vicar- 
general in spirituals for the province of Can- 
terbury, offices which he appears to have 
held ml his death. In 1577, during the 
temporary sequestration of Grindal for re- 
fusing to enforce rigoroudy certain edicts 
and judgm^its a^inst the Puritans, Aubr^ 
was one of the civilians named to carry on 
the visitation in which Grindal was engaged 
at the time. Queen Elizabeth subsequentlpr 
appointed Aubrey a member of the counal 
of the marches for Wales, and a master in 
chancery. He died on the 23rd of July» 
1595, Wood, on the authority of a grand- 
son, describes him as a man of distin- 
guished erudition, singular prudence, and 



AUBREY. 



AUBBIET. 



i^reeable mannert. TEumerattrilmteBtDbim 
letters on the dominion of the sea, addressed 
to Dr. Dee, which have not been published. 
Extracts fixnn his ofnnion on the best nxxle 
of reforming the Court of Arches, also men- 
tioned by Tanner, are giyen in Strype's 
^ life of Grindal." A few of his c^imons 
are preserved among the Lansdowne MSS. 
in the British Museum, and smne fragments 
of his letters have been published by Strype. 
Dugdale's " History of St Paul's Cathedral" 
contains a drawing of the monument and 
effigy of Aubrey in St Paul's. Aubrey 
hadby his wifb Wilgifford three sons and 
six daughters. (A. Wood, Hist, et Antiq. 
UniverntcUis OxoniensU ; Sir W. Dugdale, 
HiOory of St. Paula Cathedral; Tanner, 
Bihliotheca Britanmco - Hibemica ; John 
Strype, Histories ef Arckbishope Cranmer and 
GnndaL) W. W. 

AUBRIET, CLAUDE, was bom at Ch&- 
lons-sur-Mame, in 1651. Having acquired 
some reputation as a miniature painter, and 
studied under Joubert, he was appointed to 
make drawings of objects in natural history 
at the Jardin des Plantes in Paris. Here he 
became acc^uainted with Toumefort, who 
thought so highl3r of his talents, that he pro- 
posea that Anbriet should undertake with 
tiim his journey to the Levant Having ac- 
cepted this offer, he accompanied Toume- 
fort, and on his return he was appointed 
painter to the king at the Garden of Plants, 
as successor to Joubert, where he was occu- 
pied for many years in adding to the fine 
collection of natural history painting com- 
menced at Blois, by Nicolas Robert, by order 
of Gaston, Duke of Orleans. This collection 
of drawings, to which also Joubert contri- 
buted, consists of six^-six folio volumes, 
which are now deposited in the library of the 
Jardin des Plantes. Aubriet's drawings in 
this collection are superior to those of JoiSbert, 
but are not alwa^ e^paX to those of Robert. 
The plates which illustrate Toumefort's 
work entitled "Elements de Botanique," or 
the Latin edition '* Institutiones Rei Her- 
barise," were executed from designs by 
Aubriet The plates also accompanying 
Touraefort's account of his voyage in 
the Levant were from drawings made by 
Aubriet on the spot On his return from 
the Levant he commenced making drawings 
for Sebastian Vaillanfs ^reat work, the 
** Botanicon Parisiense," which was published 
in folio in 1727. In the royal library at 
Paris are five folio volumes of designs by 
Aubriet, including various species of mol- 
lusca, butterflies, fishes, and birds. Of these 
the drawings of the fishes, kept in the mena- 
gerie of Louis XIV., are considered the best 
Aubriet died in the year 1 743. 

Under the tuition of Toumefort, Aubriet 
became an able botanist, and it is to his ac- 
curate knowledge of botany that many of his 
drawings of plants are indebted for their 
73 



ezoellenee. Although these representations 
of plants by Aubriet were probably the best 
that had be^ published up to his time, they 
want many of the accurate details that are 
considered necessary at the present day. Du 
Petit Thouars, in his notice of Aubriet, in- 
the ** Biographic Universelle," says that Lin- 
naeus considered Aubriet a better botanist 
than Toumefort ; but this could only apply 
to some particular branch of botany, as Uu- 
nseus himself, though opposed in theory in 
many things to Toumefort, must have been 
well aware of the great merit of the author of 
the ** Institutiones Rei Herbarise." {Bioa, 
Univ. ; Chalmers, Btoq. Diet. ; Fiissli, All- 
gem. KOnatler'Lexicon.) E. L. 
AUBRION, JEAN, an historian of the 
fifteenth century. He was a burgess of 
Met2 (in what was tiien called the Three 
Bishopricks, afterwards included in Lor- 
raine), and a man of importance in theit city. 
He was a member of or attendant upon a 
deputation sent fVom Mets to Charles le 
T^m^raire (the Rash), Duke of Burgundy, 
then at Luxemburg. Retuming, apparency 
in the course of the same year, from fiourges, 
he fell into the hands of a party of Burgun* 
dians, and only obtained his liberty on pay- 
ment of a considerable ransom. The object 
of his joum^ to Bourges and the ground or 
manner of his capture are not stated. In 
1477 he was one of a deputation fhom the 
citizens of Metx to Louis XI., tiien at Nogent, 
eighteen or twenty miles fVom Auxerre ; and 
in 1492 he is again noticed as taking an 
active part in the aflairs of the city oi Metx. 
He is said, in the ** Biographic Universelle," 
to have died 10th of Octc^r, 1501, but the 
authorities are not given in the article. Two 
manusmpt works by him are noticed in Le 
Long's ** Biblioth^que Histcnrique de la 
France" (vol. iii. Noe. 38,770 and 88,777, 
and vol. iv. : Supplement to voL iii. Na 
38,770, ed. hy Fevret de Fontette) : one en- 
titied '* Les Chroniques de la Ville de Meti ;* 
the other, ** Journal de Jean Aubrion.'' They 
are prolwl^y the same work, and contain, 
according to Le Long, a minute history of 
Metz from 1464 to 1500, or, according to 
Calmet, from the death of Charles le Trai^ 
raire in 1477, to 1501 or 1502. The style of 
Aubrion is rude, but his writings contain 
some information not to be found elsewhere, 
and his participation in the affiiirs of which 
he speaks ffives value to his testimony. 
(Calmet, Bioliotheaue de Lorraine; Le Long, 
as above ; Biographie Umverselle, Suppl.) 

AUBRIOT, HUGUES, prevot of Paris hi 
the latter end of the fourteenth century. He 
was originally a burgess of Dijon, and had 
been recommended by PhUippe le Hardi 
rthe Bold), Duke of Burgundy, to his brother 
Charles V. of France as a man of ability. 
The Ehike of Anjou, another brother of 
Charles V., procured lus a{^intment as pre- 



AUBRIOT. 



AUBRIOT. 



irdt, or mayor, of Paris, an oflloe which he 
held for a long time. While in po Mc e ri on 
of this oflSce Anbriot was intmsted with the 
charge of repairing or rebuilding ihe fortifica- 
tions of the city, the sewers, me bridge of 
St. Michel, the Petit Chfttelet, the quay of the 
Louvre, and other buildings. The cost of 
these erections, and the strict police which 
Aubriot established, rendered him extremely 
unpopular with the populace ; and he incurred 
the hatred of tbe Uniyersity by the prompti- 
tude with which he imprisoned the students 
on the slightest evidence ; and of the clergy, 
whom he treated with the greatest contempt 
Those whose enmity he had thus incurred 
made secret inquiries into his course of life, 
which, it was said, was found to be of very 
disgraceftil character. His licentiousness was 
alleged to be gratified partly by force exer- 
cised upon his victims, partly by the influence 
of money, gifts, or promises : and the charges 
were aggravated by the statement that some 
of his mistresses were Jewesses. Irreligion 
was also charged upon him ; he was said not 
to believe in the sacraments of the chureh, 
and even to deride them — ^never to go to con- 
fession, and, in a word, ** to be a very bad 
Catholic." He was apprehended in 1381, 
and imprisoned ** in the prisons of the bishop 
(archbishop) of Paris." He was examined 
on various charges of heresy, impiety, and 
other crimes ; and having confessed some of 
the charges, was declared by the clei^ who 
sat in judgment on him to be justly liable to 
the stake. This extreme peniUty was, on the 
intercession of the princes of the blood, to 
whom he was acceptable, commuted for de- 
gradation, perpetual imprisonment in a dun- 
geon, and to be fed on bread and water. He 
was brought forth in the close of the cathedral 
of Notre Dame at Paris, and was pro- 
claimed by the Archbishop of Paris guilty of 
Judaism and other heresies and crimes. He 
was then remanded to prison, from whence, 
however, he was next year (1382) delivered 
by the Parisian insurgents termed ** maillo- 
tins" (** hammer -men" or "club-men"). 
They requested him to be their leader, to 
which proposal he seemingly assented ; but 
the very same night he took the opportunity 
to escape into Burgundy, his native province, 
and, 6a3rs Froissart, '* told his adventure to 
his friends." In the **Biographie Univer- 
selle" his rescue is erroneously placed in 
1381 ; and Aubriot is said, but it is not men- 
tioned on what authority, to have died in 
Burgundy the following year. (Froissart, 
Chroniques, livre ii. ch. cxxvii. ed. Buchon, 
Paris, 1837 ; Les Grandes Chroniques de St. 
DenxMt quoted in Buchon's note to Froissart, 
in loco citato ; Juvenal des Ursins, Uistoire 
de Charles VL a.d. 1381, 1382; Baraute, 
Histoire deM Dues de Bouroogne, liv. i.) 

J P M 
AUBRIOT, JEAN, Bishop of cWons^ 
sur-Saone in the fourteenth century. He was 
74 



a native of D^jon, and of the same ftmily as 
Hngues Aubnot, prevdt of Paris. He was 
ele^ed bish<^ of Ch&lons toward the end of 
1345 or the beginning of 1346. He stood 
high in the fiivonr of Eudes IV. Duke of Bur- 
gundy, to whom, by the wisdom of his coun- 
sels and his skill in busineas, he rendered 
great service. He was one of the executors 
of Eudes, who died in 1349. There is some 
difference as to the time of Aubriot* s death, 
which is said by some to have occurred in 
or before 1350 ; but, according to other and 
better authority, he was aroomted in 1351 
president of the Chambre des Comtes at Paris. 
He probably died eidier in that or the fol- 
lowingyear. {Gallia Christiana,) J. C. M. 

AuBRY, the name of several French ar- 
tists. 

Etienne Aubrt, a portrait and genre 
painter, bom at Versailles in 1745. He 
painted several domestic pieces with much 
feeling, and in a good manner, several of 
which have been engraved by difierent mas- 
ters. He was a member of the French aca- 
demy of painting, and died at Paris in 1781. 

Pierre Aubrt was a designer, engraver, 
and printseller at Strassburg in the seven- 
teenth century. He was bom at Oppenheim 
in 1596, and died at Strassburg m 1660. 
He^ published a ^^reat many portraits, of 
whicn Heineken, m his ** Dictionary of Ar- 
tists," has given an alphabetical list of two 
hundred and sixty-one: among them are 
portraits of Masaniello, John of Austria, 
Beza, Buxtor£^ Charles II. of England, Des 
Cartes, Christina of Sweden, Cromwell, Fa- 
bricius, Grotius, D. Heinsius, John king of 
Portu^Eil, Louis XIV., Maximilian of Bava^ 
ria, Adiniral Ruyter, Salmasius, Marshal Tu- 
renne. Van Tromp, and Wallenstein. None 
of these probably were engraved by Aubry, 
but tii^ are all marked P. Aub. exc, or 
P. A. Heineken says his other works are not 
worth notice. 

Abraham and Jean Philippe Aubrt 
were relations* the former a brother of Pierre 
Aubry, and likewise en^vers and print- 
sellers ; Abraham with his brother at Strass- 
burg;, and Jean Philippe at Frankfurt-on-the- 
Mam. Abraham's best works are a set of 
twenty-four Scripture characters, which he 

{published under the titie *' Les Hommes II- 
ustres de T Anden Testament ;" eleven of the 
twelve months after Sandrart (the twelJFth 
was engraved by F. Bran) ; and an interior 
view of the cathedral of Strassburg. 

The works of Jean Philippe are not worth 
specifying. He made man^ copies after other 
prints, but few of any merit 

There have been two or three other ob- 
scure artists of the name of Aubry, but little 
or nothing is known about them. (Heineken, 
Dictionnaire des Artistes, &c ; Brulliot, Die- 
tionnaire des Montmammes^ &c. ; Nagler, 
Neues AUgemeines KOnstler' Lexicon,) 

B.N.W. 



AUBRY. 



AUBBY. 



AUBRY DU BOUCHET, N., bom at 
La Fert^ Milon, about the year 1740, vas 
elected at ike Revolution deputy to the States- 
General for the bailliage of Villers-Coterets. 
He voted fbr all the revolutionary measures, 
but took a prominent part only in such mat- 
ters as related to his profession as a oommis- 
saire-ii-terriers. He was a member of the 
Committee on Finances, and of that for 
effecting a new geographical divisicm of the 
kingdom. He also originated the project of 
a Cadastre G^n^ral, or General Registrv of 
Estates, for the purposes of taxation, which 
constitutes his chief claim to notice. His de- 
tailed plan was printed by order of the Na^ 
tional Assembly (Paris, 1790, 8vo.), and 
Anbry died shortly after. (Rabbe, &c., ^to- 
graphie des CotUemporains, i. 155 ; Aubry du 
Bouchet, Cadastre G^Mral de la France.) 

AUBRY, CLAUDE CHARLES, was 
bom at Bourg-en-Bresse on the 25th of Octo- 
ber, 1775, and entered the French army on 
the 10th of March, 1792, as nnder-lieutenaut 
of artillery. He served in the campaign of 
the Milanese, in 1800, which commenced with 
Napoleon's passage of the Alps ; in the dis- 
astrous French expedition to St Domingo; 
the successftd campaign against Austria, in 
1809; the invasion of Russia, in 1812; and 
the campaign of 1813 in Germany. He dis- 
tinguished nimself on two memorable occa- 
sions in the construction of bridees : once, in 
1809, when Napoleon, who had received a 
dieck from the Austrians, and was shut up 
in the island of Lobau in the Danube, was 
thus enabled to renew the struggle; the 
other, in the retreat from Moscow, in Novem- 
ber, 1812, when he constructed the bridge 
over the Berezina, which saved the wretched 
remains of Napoleon's army. It was in re- 
compense for this service, according to the 
** Biographic Universelle," that Aubry was 
made general of division ; but in an oflScial 
document referred to in the "Victoires et 
ConquStes des Fran9ais" he is stated to have 
been already a general at the time of the 
battle of PolotE^ on tiie 20th of October, 
1812. On the third day of the battie of 
Leipzig, the 1801 of October, 1813, botii of 
his thighs were shot off by a cannon-ball, and 
he died the next morning. {Bxographie 
UmverseUe; VictoireSf ConquStes, ^c. des 
Franeais, xix. 114, xxi. 266.) T. W. 

AUBRY, FRANCOIS, one of tiie inferior 
actors in the French revolution, appears to 
have preserved throughout a cliaracter of 
comparative moderation, remarkable at that 
time for its rarity. He was bom at Paris, 
about the middle of the eighteenth century — 
according to Feller in 1749, and according 
to the ''Biogrs^hie Universelle" in 1750; 
and was the son of a merchant who had pro- 
perty in Provence. He entered the artillery, 
and had risen to the rank of captain when he 
quitted the service, and, having adopted the 
75 



principles of the Revolution, became, in 1790, 
mayor of Nismes, where he resided, and, in 
1 792, deputy to the National Convention for 
the derartment of Le Gard. It is stated in 
the " Biographie Universelle " and many 
other works, that he voted for the death of 
Louis XVI. with a respite till the acceptance 
of the constitution by the people ; but in his 
own speech on the occasion, which was 
printed at the time, we find that he concluded 
by proposing that the National Convention 
snould decree that Loms was guilty, but that 
it appealed to the sovereign people to deter- 
mine his punishment Tne whole roeech is 
directed against the idea of putting Louis to 
death. ** "Hie people," he exclaims in an ani- 
mated passage, " will say to you, how is it 
you did not fear to draw on the nation the 
accusation of an unworthy abuse of its 
strength ? As republicans you ought indeed to 
be severe, but you should be great and ge- 
nerous also ; the austerity of your principles 
ou^t never to have been opposed to the im- 
mutable rights of justice : it is to these rights 
I appeal, and it is on your heads that the 
vengeance must fall which is due to the cul- 
pable abuse you have committed of the rights 
I transferred to you. Posterity will judge 
you also, and a just proscription, either of 
yourselves or your descendants, will certainly 
follow the culpable focility you have showu 
to ^ve yourselves powers you did not pos- 
sess." In another port of ue same speech 
he censures the absurdity of forcing liberty 
upon foreign nations at the point of the 
sword. He signed the protest of the 6th of 
June, 1 793, against the arrest of the Giron- 
dins on the Slst of May, and was in conse- 
quence put, with seventy-two other deputies, 
under arrest, which was terminated by the 
fidl of Rob^ierre. On the 4th of April, 
1 795, he succeeded Cunot in the direction 
of the military operations as a member of the 
Committee of Public Safety, and in that ca- 
pacity took an active part m the suppression 
of the revolt of the sections against the Con- 
vention on the three days beginning with 
the 20ih of May (1st of Prairial), the success 
of which would probably have led to a still 
more terrible Reign of Terror. His alleged 
propensity to the employment of aristocrats 
m tne armies led to his retirement fh>m the 
Committee of Public Safety, on the 2nd of 
August, and on the 22nd of October he was 

Slaoed under arrest on a charge of miscon- 
uct in the orrainization of the armies ; but 
the accusation fell to the ground. On the 
28th of August, 1796, he supported a pro- 
posal by Csunus for a general anmesty, and 
he afterwards became a member of the club 
of Clichy, which was accused of having con- 
nections with the Royalists. On the revolu- 
tion of the 4th September, 1797, which was 
as violent in principle as any that had pre- 
ceded it, but happily bloodless, Aubry shared 
the fete of the rest of the members of this 



AUBRY. 



AUBRY. 



dub, and was oonderoned to tnmsportatioii 
to Guiana. From this unhealthy exile he 
escaped on the 4th of June, 1798, with 
Pichegru and sereral other colleagues, to 
Demerara, and there, according to the ** Bio- 
graphic Universelle," he diecf at the com- 
mencement of 1799. In Feller's •* Diction- 
naire Historique" it is asserted, on the con- 
trary, that he went from Demerara to the 
United States, and thence to England, that he 
was well received b^ the Duke of Portland, 
and that he died in this country about the com- 
mencement of the present century, bitterly 
regretting that he was not allowed, like hts 
companions in exile, to return to France, to 
which Bonaparte, then First Consul, persisted 
in refusing his consent We find no mention 
of the death of Anbry in ^e obituaries of the 
** Annual Register" or the ** Gentleman's 
Magazine." 

The measures proposed by Aubry in the 
National Convention were chiefly of a mili- 
tary character, and though he may not have 
had the genius of his pr^ecessor Camot, he 
appears to have shown considerable talent 
His project of a military penal code, proposed 
and adq[>ted in 1796, is the basis of that 
which now prevails in France. Another of 
his proposals, against allowing the executive 
an arbitrary power of dismissing military 
officers, was adopted in 1797. His greatest 
error as a military man was his refusal, in 
1795, a year before the campaign in Italy, 
to employ Bonaparte. During his banish- 
ment at Guiana, he composed a work on the 
French revolution, which has not yet been 
published. The large collection of tracts 
on the French revolution at the British 
Museum contains thirteen by Aubry, chiefly 
reporis and projects of laws, printed by order 
of the National Convention : their tides are 
given at length in the printed Catalogue of 
tiie Museum. The "Opinion sur le Jnge- 
ment ddfinitif de Louis Capet," from which 
some quotations have been given, is the most 
eloquent and interesting, but many of the 
others display ability. {Dictiotwaire Bio- 
graphique et Historiqjie des Hommes mar' 
quans de la Jin du Dix-huitieme Steele, i. 57, 
&c. ; Biographie Universelle, Ivi. 522 ; Feller, 
Vietionnaire Historique, 5th edition, ii. 7 ; 
Lievyns, &c., Pastes de la Legion ttHotmeur, 
i. 175; Aubry, Opinion, &c.) T. W. 

AUBRY, JEAN D*, or AUBERY, com- 
monly known by the name of the Abb^ 
Aubry, was bom at Montpellier. He was son 
of an attorney, and laid claim to be descended 
from St Roche. After having been succes- 
sively a surgeon's boy, a monk, and a secular 
preacher, he took up the stu(ihr of medicine. 
In 1638 he published a work for the instruc- 
tion of preachers. Shortiy after this he 
determined, according to his own account, to 
visit the Turks ibr the purpose of converting 
them to Christianity. He returned to his 
own country, and became ** very melancholy," 
76 



he says, ** because that our religion oould not 
be proved nseftd to pagans and infidels by 
the Holy Scriptures, the miracles, history, 
the Ihthers of the church, and our doctors." 
He accordingly determined to pursue another 
method, and he went to Africa, relying on 
the light of reason to recommend his reli- 
gious teadiing, and some say he added to this 
the working of miracles. It was during 
these travels that he pretended to have got a 
knowledge of medicine hitherto not known ; 
but some of his biographers have taken the 
liberty of doubting whether he ever was in 
Asia or Africa at all. In his medical doc^ 
trines he was a follower of Van Helmont and 
Raymond Lully. In 1656 he published a 
work on the Archaeus (the fiuicied principle 
of fire and life) of Van Helmont, entitied 
" Le Triomphe de I'Ardi^ et le D^ses- 
poir de la M^ecine," Paris, 4to. This work 
was translated into Latin, and published at 
Frankfort, in 1660, and botii together were 
published at Paris in the nme year. This 
work contained a reprint of a small work 
which he had published in 1638, in order to 
defend himself from the charge of using 
magic in his cures. It was entiticxl '* Apologie 
de I'Abb^d* Aubry contre certains docteurs en 
m^ecine, les persocuteurs de son emprisonne- 
ment, r^pondant k leurs calomnies ; que 1' Au- 
theur k guery par Art Magique, beaucoup 
de maladies incurables et abandonn^es," 
Paris, 4to. He obtained permission of Pope 
Alexander VII. to practise medicine although 
he was a preacher. He published ot£r 
works on medicine, in which the absurd 
chemical views of tiie alchemists are applied 
in their utmost extent to the explanation of 
the symptoms and treatment of disease. His 
other works are, ** La Merveille du Monde, ou 
la M^decine veritable nonvellement ressus- 
cit^," Paris, 1655, 4to. " M^edne Univer- 
selle des Ames," Paris, 1661, 4to. " Abr^ de 
I'ordre admirable et des beaux secrets de 
Saint Raymond LuUe," Paris, 1665,fol. This 
work seem to have had its origin in tiie fact 
of Mascal, professor of the doctrines of Ra^^- 
mond Lully at Majorca, haviug indicated Ms 
approbation of Aubry's previous writings by 
presenting him with manuscript copies of 
two of I^ymond Lully's works. The work 
in which he gives an account of his voyages 
to Asia and Africa is entitied '* Trompette 
de TEvangile." 

Aubry possessed an enthusiastic mind, and 
mistook the creations of his imagination ibr 
the conclusions of his reason. He had great 
confidence in his own powers, which pro- 
bably gave confidence to others, and will 
account for many of his miraculous cures. 
It appears from his own account that he was 
imprisoned for being supposed to use magic, 
and this could only have the efiect of con- 
firming him in the opinion that the views 
which he held were true and of importance 
to the world. He has been, without suf- 



AUBRY. 



AUBRY. 



ficient evidence^ oondemned, with the rest of 
his school, as a charhitan and an empiric by 
those whose writings at a subsequent period 
may not appear less absurd or dishonest 
when criticised by the light of advanced 
knowkdge. {Biog, MtHd. ; £loy, Diet. Hist, 
de la M^ecine.) £. L. 

AUBRY, JEAN FRANijJOIS, was phy- 
sician in ordinary to Louis XVI., King of 
France, and superintendent of the mineral- 
waters of his native place, Luxenil, duringthe 
latter half of the eighteenth century. Few 
particulars of his life exist ; but he was well 
known in France by the publicati<m of a 
work on the symptoms of diseases, with the 
fbUowing title, " Les Oracles de Cos, ouvrage 
de Medecine clinique k la port^ de tout 
lectenr capable d'une attention raisonnable, 
int^ressant pour les jeunes M^ecins, et 
utile aux chimrgiens, cur& et autres eccl^ 
siastiques ayant charge d'&me," Paris, 1776, 
8vo. This work was published again at 
Paris in 1781, and at Montpellier in 1810. 
In tins work Aubry conceived the singular 
project of re-establishing the text of the 
sentences of Hippocrates, not according to 
the manuscripts and commentators, but after 
the accurate observation of disease. He con- 
sidered that any errors in the works of Hippo- 
crates did not exist in the original, but was 
the consequence of the want of care on 
the part of transcribers and printers. The 
Moslem has not more respect fbr the Koran 
than Aubry for the works of Hippocrates. 
He said of them that they contained the art 
of relating the past, of recognising the pre- 
sent, and predicting the future. In the pre- 
limmary discourse to his work he displays 
g^reat erudition and an extensive knowledge 
of diseases and their symptoms. For each 
synqytom in disease he ^ves the appropriate 
treatment on the principles of Hippomites. 
Such a work was ill calculated to advance 
the study of medicine, and although in many 
instances it afibrds &ithful pictures of disease, 
still it £uls to refer particular symptoms to 
general principles, by which alone the science 
of medicine can be improved and success- 
fully practised. Aubry died at Luxeuil, in 
1795. {Biog. Moi.; Qu^rard, La France 
LittOrairt,) £. L. 

AUBRY, MARIE. [Gouobs.} 
AUBRY, PHILIPPE CHARLES, was 
bom at Versailles on the 8th of February, 
1744, of parents who were not in very good 
circumstances. He studied gratuitously at 
the college of that town, vaSi obtained an 
employment in the Ministry of Marine. In 
1798, when some reductions were made, he 
lost this situation, and returned to Versailles, 
where he fiillowed the profession of teacher 
of languages till his death, on the 2drd of 
May, 1812. Aubry wrote verses both in 
Latin and French, and published a small 
collection of his lyric poetry with his initials 
only, under the not very modest titie of ** Le 
77 



P^trarque Fran^ais ;" the first edition is not 
mentioned by our authorities, but the second 
appeared at Tours in 1799. He was ac- 
quainted with several modem languages, and 
amon^ others with English and German, at 
that time an unusual combination of accom- 
plishments for a French man of letters. He 
published the ''Esprit d'Addi8<»i,'' a selec- 
tion of essays fh)m the Tatler, Spectator, 
and Guar^n, and a translation of the '* Lei- 
den des jungen Werthers/* which he entitied 
" Les passions du jeune Werther." The ori- 
ginal had been first publi^ed in 1774 ; the 
first French translation, by Yverdun, appeared 
at Maastricht in 1776, and that by Aubry 
with the imprint of Mannheim in 1777. 
Though inferior to its predecessor, it ran 
through several impressions, and the *' Sor- 
rows of Werter," published in 1789, in Har- 
rison's ** Novelist's Magazine,'* is said in the 
titie-page to be "translated from the ge- 
nuine French edition of Monsieur Aubry, 
by John Gifford, E^i." Barbier inserts it 
in his ** Dictionnaire des Ouvrages ano- 
nymes et pseudonymes," and adds, in a paren- 
thesis, to the name of Aubry, " or rather by 
the Count von Schmettau," a statement which 
the "Biographic Universelle" brings for- 
ward some considerations to rebut, but omits 
the strongest. Prefixed to tiie translation 
in tiie " Novelist's Magazine " is a letter 
from a German of literary eminence to 
Monsieur Aubry, which commences with 
these words: "I have received jour ac- 
knowledgments. Sir, for the assistance I 
afforded you in the * Sorrows of Werter.' " 
It seems not unlikely that the Count von 
Schmettau may have been this "German 
of literary eminence," and that he thus had 
really a part, but only a part, in the transla- 
tion. Mr. Gifibrd states in his preface to 
the English reader, that "the letter pre- 
fixed to the work, at the same time that it 
conveys some idea of the state of literature 
in Germany, will demonstrate the extreme 
difficulties that a foreigner must inevitably 
experience in the study of the German lan- 
guage, and which render it almost impos- 
sible that he should acquire a sufficient know- 
ledge of it to be able, without the assistance 
of a native, to ^ve good translations of the 
best German authors." This is speaking 
of German in much the same style in which 
it is now customary to speak of Chinese. An- 
other version of Werter from the original, by 
a native, Dr. Render, was published m Eng- 
lish in 1800, but the translation from Aubry 
has been much more frequentiy reprinted 
than that from Goethe. (Barbier, Diction- 
naire des Ouvrages anonifmes et pseudonymes. 
No. 13,892; Eckard and H. Audifiret, in 
Biographie Universelle; Goethe, Sorrows cf 
Werter, by Gifibrd.) T. W. 

AUBUSSON, FRANCOIS D', DUC DE 
FEUILLADE. [Feuillade.] 

AUBUSSON, JEAN D*, was a trouba- 



AUBUSSON. 



AUBUSSON. 



doar of the thirteenth centoiy, who has left 
a piece, or tenson, on the subject of the be- 
stowal, by the Emperor Frederic II., on Bo- 
nifieice, marquis of Montferrat, of some privi- 
leges and estates. It is in the shape of a 
dialogue between the poet and Nicolet, the 
former askinff the explanation of a dream, in 
which he had seen an eagle soaring on high 
and putdng all to flight He is told that the 
eagle is the emperor, who puts to flight all 
who have offended him ; that no land, nor 
man, nor aught in the world can prevent his 
being master of all things, as it is just he 
should be. He goes on to say that he saw a 
vessel come down from Cologne, and make 
way across the land, ftill of fire, which the 
eagle was blowing ; and is told that the ea^le 
is the treasure which the emperor is bringmg 
to Germany, the ship the army of Germans 
which he is leading. He continues: — ^that 
the eagle blew out the fire, and shed forth a 
light which shone in Montferrat first, and 
then throughout all the earth ; and then sat on 
high, in so lofty a region that fVom thence he 
could view the whole world. The fire which 
he puts out is that peace which he will ^ve 
to tne world ; the light is the restoration of 
Montferrat, and other rewards which he will 
give to the deserving ; the eagle sitting on 
air indicates that the whole world is subject 
to the imperial dominion. 

This piece illustrates in a curious manner 
at once the strange conceits of the trouba- 
dours and the hi^ Ghibeline j>rinciples of 
the age. Several extracts are given from it, 
in the original, in Rajmouard's ** Choix des 
Po^es originales des Troubadours," Paris, 
1820, vol. V. p. 236. 

No other works of this author have been 
discovered, nor is anything known of his life. 
(Mittot, Histaire Litt&raire de$ Troubadours, 
Paris, 1774, vol. ii. p. 207; Raynouard, as 
above cited.) J. M. L. 

AUBUSSON, PIERRE IT, the son of 
Renaud d'Aubusson, lord of Monteil-au- 
Vioomte in La Marche, and one of the most 
successful opponents of the progress of Turk- 
ish conquest m the fifteenth and sixteenth cen- 
turies, was bom in 1423. He embraced at an 
early a^ the profesrion of arms, and, on the 
conclusion of a truce between England and 
France, offered his services to the Emperor Si- 
gismund of Luxemburg a^nst the Turks, 
and distinguished himself highly in Hungary, 
when only twenty years of age. When their 
invasion of that country had been arrested, he 
sought to obtain the good graces of the em- 
peror, a zealous patron of learning, by stud^ng 
languages, geography, mathematics, especially 
in relation to war, and above all things his- 
tory, and he soon became a &vourito. But 
on the death of Sigismund in 1437, D'Au- 
busson found no longer the same dii^>osition 
in his successor Albert II., and was glad of 
an occasion to return to France. Introduced 
to court by his cousin Jean d'Aubusson, 
78 



chamberlain to Charles VII., he obtained 
high favour with the Dauphin, afterwards 
Louis XL, whom he accompanied to the siege 
of Montereau, and afterwards on his expe£- 
tion to Switzerland in 1 444. On the revolt of 
the Dauphin, D'Aubusson had tact enough to 
retain his favour without joining in his attempt, 
and was one of those whose wise advice at last 
prevailed upon him to submit The kind's 
gratitude for this service intrusted lum with 
Sie conduct of various important and secret 
matters ; it was rare, Charles VII. used to 
say, to find so much fire combined with so 
much wisdom. 

Peace, however, was ill suited to D*Au- 
busson's ambitious spirit The progress of 
the Turks, and the suocessflil resistance op- 
posed to them by the Knights of St John of 
Jerusalem, impelled him to leave France fi>r 
Rhodes, and solicit admission into the order, 
which was granted. But a treaty had just been 
concluded between the grand-master Jean 
de Lastic and Sultan Murad IL, and D'Aubus- 
son had at first nothing to do but to stu^ his 
new duties, and to ffive chace to some Turk- 
ish pirates. The death of Murad II., and 
the demand of tribute fVom the Order by 
Mohammed 1 1., soon called his talents into 
play. He was deputed to the court of France 
to solicit assistance, and although Charles 
VII. was indiroosed to a holy war, D'Aubus- 
son obtained m>m him permission to levy 
tenths on ecclesiastical property throughout 
the kingdom, with promise of assistance, and 
16,000 gold crowns. D'Aubusson laid the 
money out in the purchase of artillery, am- 
munition, and stores of every kind, which he 
sent off to Rhodes. 

After his return to Rhodes he was in- 
trusted with a diplomatic mission to Rome, 
fbr the purpose of defending the new ^raiid- 
master Pedro Ramon Zacosta (second m suc- 
cession from De Lastic), who had excited dis- 
affection by endeavouring to levr the arrears 
due on lands in the vassalage of the order, and 
to reform the dissolute habits of the knights ; 
and he met witii ftiU success. After rising 
successively to the hijg^her dignities of the 
order, he was admitted mto the council, where 
he distinguished himself by takinff the part 
of the fugitive Queen of C^rus, Charlotte of 
Lusi^an, and was soon mtrusted with the 
supermtendence and defence of the fortifica- 
tions of the island of Rhodes. He was finally 
elected ^rand-master in 1476, by the unani- 
mous voice of the council. He shed tears, it 
is said, on this occasion, whilst being carried 
on a chair to the high altar upon the shoul- 
ders of the chief commanders of the order. 

His first care was to perfect the fortifica- 
tions, as well of the island as of the castie of 
St Peter, a possession of the order upon 
the opposite coast of Caria. There wasneed 
for all nis vieilance, for he was threatened at 
once by Mohammed II. and by the Vene- 
tians, whom the order had offended by giving 



AUBUSSON. 



AUBUSSON. 



an asylom to Charlotte of Lnsignan, whilst 
Venice sanported the claims of Catherine 
Comaro, me adopted daughter of the repub- 
lic. The Venetians, howcYtT, did not choose 
to commeuce hostilities, and the Turks wanted 
money, so that a truce was concluded, whilst 
the Turkish goyemor of Lycia sent an am- 
bassador to bargain for the ransom of some 
knights of Rhodes and other vassals of the 
order, prisoners of the Turks. Soon after- 
wards, just as a dreadful storm had almost 
dismanUed the town, and some dissensions 
between the Greeks and Latins upon certain 
doctrinal points, which had even given rise 
to rioting, had scarcely been appeased, the 
news amyed, through a Turk in the ambas- 
sador's suite, who hiud offered his services to 
the grand-master, that a formidable arma- 
ment was in course of preparation. It was on 
occasions such as these that D'Aubusson's 
energy and quiet decision shone conspicuous : 
he repaired the half-ruined forts, compiled 
all vagrants and strangers to take service in 
the troops, and put an embargo on all ships 
in the harbour. For the time, however, it 
proved but a fidse alarm, as the Turkish fleet 
withdrew after devastating various islands of 
the archipelago. Yet the danger was still 
nigh, and lyAubusson sought to provide 
against it by sending a circular letter to all 
the priors of his order, inviting them to come 
to his assistance, and threatening with expul- 
sion all those koights who sh^d not per- 
sonally appear before him on the 1st of May in 
the ensuing year, 1477. He sent the Chevalier 
de Blancheibrt to his old friend Louis XL 
of France, now seated upon his Other's throne, 
whose passion for curious animals, which is 
well known to the readers of Commines, he 
sought to gratify by sending lum a le<^ard 
and some rare hunting hawks. Louis XI. 
obtained for him ^m the pope a jubilee Tor 
plenary indulgence) for all persons of his realm 
who should assist me order at this puncture, the 
large proceeds of which were entirely devoted 
to the defence of the island. At the same time 
two fiivonrable treaties were c(mcluded with 
Mohammedan princes, the one with the Sul- 
tan of Egypt, by which it was stipulated that 
neither party should molest the other, that 
Rhodian ships should be received witii fii- 
voor in Egyptian ports, and Rhodian vassals 
exempted from oppressive tolls and dues <m 
theirjrilgrimage to the Holy Land, and that 
the Egyptians should have nearly similar 
privileges in return ; the other with the Bey 
of Tunis, much in the same tenor as the 
former, with the farther somewhat singular 
condition, that Rhodian vessels should be 
allowed to ship tnm the coast of that state 
tree of duty, and under whatever circum- 
stances of peace or war, ^enty or dearth, 
30,000 measures of wheat. Yet all these pre- 
cantioDS had well nigh been of no avail; the 
corn-ships were wrecked off the coasts of 
Ana Minor and the islands of the archi- 
79 



and fearful storms, succeeded by a 
iue, would have placed tiie Rhodians at 
the mer^ of their enemies, if the love of gun 
of the Turkish merchants themselves had 
not provided the grand-master with Aresh 
supplies. 

it was some time before the war broke 
out. Advised by his principal ministers to 
come to terms with a foe whom it would be 
more difficult than profitable to subdue, Mo- 
hammed sent three successive embassies to 
Rhodes, at first in the names of his son and 
nephew, and subsequently in his own, endea> 
vouriug to obtain a tribute. This D' Aubusson 
steadily refused; asserting, moreover, tiiat 
he could not treat without the permission 
of the pope, but that he was ready in the 
meanwhile to conclude a truce, and to allow 
free trade between the two contending par- 
ties. At the same time he was eam^y 
preparing for war, and getting in vast sup- 
plies of com from Naples, Syria, Egypt, and 
other countries. The general assembly of 
the knights of the order, which had by this 
time met iu Rhodes, invested him with the 
sole superintendence of the finances, ord- 
nance, and commissariat of the order, as well 
as with the right of naming to various offices ; 
new embassies were sent to Europe, and 
some knights who had not responded to the 
grand-master's appeal were expelled the or- 
der, or otherwise punished. 

The Turkish fleet, repulsed on its first ap- 
pearance (4th of December, a.d. 1479) before 
Fano, one of the fortresses of the island, turned 
off against the small Rhodian island of Tilo in 
the archipelago, which was subdued. This 
had given time to D* Aubusson still further to 
complete his preparations for the defence, 
towards which nothing was spared; two 
churches were thrown down to make way 
for new fortifications, all the standing corn, 
even that which was green, was cut down 
and brought into the citjr for provisions or 
fodder, whilst the translation to Rhodes of a 
miraculous image of the Virgin inspired the 
Christians with fresh confidence. 

On the 23rd of May, 1480, the Ottoman 
fleet again made its n^pearance, 160 sail 
strong, carrying, it is said, 100,000 soldiers, 
amongst others the ^ite of the spahis and 
janissaries, 4000 adventurers of reckless 
courage, and some of the veteran bands of 
Moluummed II., besides a German engineer 
of the name of George Frapam (?). The 
command was held by the renegade Misach 
or Misithes Palseoloffus, of the Greek im- 
perial funily of that name. Ably se- 
conded by hjs brother Antoine d' Aubusson, 
his nephew Blanchefort, and other knights 
of the order, the grand-master succeeded 
in repellinff all the attacks of the enemy : 
he exposed himself to much personal 
danger, often led the defence himself, and 
was struck by the stones or arrows of 
the enemy. lus activity and vigilance were 



AUBUS80N. 



AUBUS80N. 



inoeflBant He repaired or strengthened the 
fortifications, worked himself, and excited 
by his example all the knishts of the order, 
the citizens of the town, and even the women 
and girls, the nuns and little children, to 
similar efforts. At the last assault, which 
was a general one, made on the 27th of July, 
when seven Turkish standards were planted 
on the wall, the grand-master had to lead the 
defence in person, while behind him the 
women manned the inner walls, dressed as 
men, to increase the apparent number of the 
garrison, some casting down boiling oil, 
stones, and pieces of iron, others fire-balls, 
some even usins the arms of soldiers who 
had been killed in the fight, till at bst the 
wall was retaken, and the flags wrested from 
the Turks. An old corps of janissaries was 
then called out, with orders to aim chiefly at 
the grand-master's person ; though wounded 
at once in five places he yet fought on, and 
had the good fortune to repulse the enemy and 
to pursue them into their own camp. Pa- 
IsBolo^ now prepared for a retreat, at the 
very juncture when two vessels sent to the 
assistance of the town by Ferdinand of Na- 
ples were coming into the harbour, and he left 
the island completely baffled, after an eighty- 
nine days' siege, and with a loss, it is said, of 
9000 killed and 15,000 wounded. 

lyAubusson, whose wounds had been oon- 
ndered mortal, was soon restored to health, 
and in commemoration of this splendid tri- 
umph he founded churches in Rhodes, both 
according to the Latin and Greek rites of 
worship, to unite both religions in the recol- 
lection of their joint success. Embassies 
were sent to the Christian princes to apprize 
them of the event; rewards were distributed 
amonff the deserving; and the population of 
the isJ^d obtained a three ^eaiV exemption 
from taxation. These rejoicings were likely 
to have proved premature : eairthquakes and 
inundations of the sea spread universal terror 
throughout the island, while the news was 
received that Mohammed II. had left Con- 
stantinople with 300,000 men, to take ven- 
geance for his general's defeat Death, how- 
ever, stopped his progress at Nicomedia 
n481), and whilst his sons were disputing 
for his throne, IV Aubusson wplied himself to 
reform the morals of his order, from whicii, 
it is said, he succeeded in banishing even all 
games of chance. He made an unsuccessfhl 
attempt to take Mitylene, and sent privateers 
to devastate the coasts of Egypt and Syria, to 
retaliate for some infractions of the treaty 
with the sultan. On Zizim's expulsion from 
the throne bv his brother Bajazet, D'Aubus- 
son granted him an honourable asylum ; but 
seeing the arrival of ambassadors from hb 
brother to negotiate his dismissal, the fugitive 

Srince himself asked leave to embark for 
'ranoe, after concluding a perpetual alliance 
with the order, in case he should ever recover 
his kingdom. So completely were matters 
80 



reversed since the death of Mohammed, that 
Bigazet consented to a humiliating trea^, by 
which he engaged to pay a sort of tribute to 
the order, in the shape of an annual sum of 
40,000 ducats, partly for the subastence of 
Zizim, and partly as an indemnity for the 
extraordinary expenses of the late war. 

The possession of the Turkish prince, who, 
though in France, was still under the care of 
the order, at the commandery of Bourgneuf 
in Auvergne, was a powerftd weapon in the 
hands of the grand-master ; and solicited in 
turn by the pope, by kings Ferdinand of Naples 
and Ladislaus of Hungary, by Cahir Bey of 
Egypt, to give up to them his prisoner-guest, 
for a long time ne reflised them aU, and by 
the credit of such refusals obtained from the 
Turkish sultan almost all his demands. He 
prevailed upon him to refrain from aiding 
the Venetians against the King of Naples, 
and received from him ** the hand of St John 
the Baptist which had baptized our Saviour ;" 
he also obtained for the Geno^ island of 
Scio the remission of a heavy tribute which 
had been imposed upon it by the Turks. He 
was finally prevailed upon by Pope Inno- 
cent VIII. to transfer Zizim to Rome (1488) 
(but still under the guard of some knights of 
the Order), and was rewarded by the uniting 
of the orders of St Sepulchre and St Lazarus 
to that of St John, and by being named car- 
dinal and universal legate in Asia. Bajazet at 
first complained of the transfer of his brother to 
Rome, but was appeased by the grand-master, 
and even induced to send an embassy to the 
pope, and to deliver up '*the lance which 
nad pierced the side of Christ" 

Although sometimes threatened with war, 
on which occasions he would quickly repair 
the fortifications, and buy in com from Sicily, 
Naples, and the Turkish coasts, D' Aubusson's 
attention was now for a time chiefiy devoted 
to internal matters — the building of churches, 
the administration of the finances of the 
order, the punishment of scmie Spanish pi- 
rates, whom he caused to be broken alive on 
the wheel, the draining of a morass which 
created frequent pestilence in the Rhodian 
iahindof Lango, and the institution of an 
order of nuns on the model of and in con- 
junction with tiiat of St John, fi)unded at 
Seville by a female admirer of his wisdom 
and talents. Still he pursued what had always 
been the grand object of his life, the forma- 
tion of a general league amongst the Chris- 
tian princes against the Turks, towards the 
success of which the possession of a claimant 
to the Turkish throne seemed at this time to 
offer great encouragement To attain this 
end, he found himself at last compelled abso- 
lutely to deliver up his prize to Pope Alex- 
ander VI. (Borgia), who in turn pave him 
over to Charles VI 1 1, of France, having first, it 
is said, poisoned the prisoner, who died shortly 
afterwards. Courted by European princes ; 
invited by the young conqueror Charles VIII ., 



AUBUSSON. 



AUBUSSON. 



then in ^he fbll tide of his gliMy, to meet him 
at Rome ; oonsulted by the Emperor Maxi- 
milian on a projected war against the Turks, 
lyAnbcisBon seems now studiously to have 
proYoked the hostilities of the Turkish sultan, 
which the latter as studiously aroided. His 
haus^^ otmiplaintB of the piracies of some 
Turkish Tessels reeeiyed immediate satis&c- 
tion ; no notice was taken of the embassies 
sent by the grand-master to Louis XII. of 
France, who had succeeded Charles VIII., 
to Lad^Uus of Hungary, and other princes, 
to excite them to a crusade, nor of the 
assistance afibrded to the Venetians, on 
the inyasion of Romania by the TuAs, by 
the grand-master's own nephew, the prior 
Blanchefort; and a Rhodian yessel haying 
been taken W a Turkish one, all the prisoners 
were instantly giyen up. 

The long-ta£ked-of league was formed at 
last: it included the kings of Castile, Por- 
tugal, and Hungary, the Emperor Maximi- 
lian, the Pope, and Louis XII. of France. 
D'Aubosson was declared at Rome captain- 
general of the crusade, 1501, yet all went 
wrong. The pope long fitiled in sending his 
contingent of fifteen gsilleys ; instead of the 
preeonoerted combing attack of the allied 
fleet by sea, and of the king of Hungary by 
land, Rayestein, ihe French general, made 
an unsoecessM and premature attempt upon 
liitylene, where the grand-master arriyed 
only to find the siege already rused, and the 
general out of sight, homeward bound. But 
the grand-masters zeal, or spite, was not to 
be appeased. In yain did Bajazet send his 
own son to sue for friendship and freedom of 
trade; in yain did the war between Spain 
and France warn him of the little fidth to be 
placed in a league of princes for the defence 
of the fkith ; he would still exhaust himself 
in fruitless exhortations to concord on the 
one side, in petty acts of spleen on the other, 
such as taking a few Turkish yessels, stirring 
up discord between Turkey and Peraa, and 
oononerin^ Santa Maura, which he gaye to 
the Venetians. Where he could not perse- 
cute the Moslems, the luckless Jews would 
senre his pumse as well. He expelled the 
Jews fktmi Rhodes, except the children, 
whom he tore from their parents and b^ 
tized, ''as, being slayes of the Christian 
princes, they could not haye the fblness of 
paternal power oyer thdr children." When 
the Jews were expelled, he employed him- 
self in making seyere enactments against 
oaths, luxury, and other yioe. But his credit 
was fidling with his genius: the Venetians 
ffaye up Santa Maura to the Turks, and 
Titdislans made his peace ; the pope, engaged 
with other afGurs, made no scruple to o£fend 
the troublesome grand-master, b]^ disposing 
of a ^ory which by right was in the gift 
of the latter. Tired and disheartened, the 
old warrior fell ill and died, on the 15th day 
of July, 1503, at the age of eighty. 

VOL, rv. 



Notwithstanding the unbounded praise of 
his panegyrist, Father Bouhours, who speaks 
of him as « a man chosen of God amongst 
the French, to put bounds to the conquests of 
the Infidels," lyAubusson appears to haye 
been nothing more than a stubborn though 
able bigot, perfectly unscrupulous in his 
dealings with men of another fiiith, and 
viewing all questions through the medium 
of the narrowest fimaticism. His base be- 
tra3ral of his confiding guest, Zizim, into the 
hands of the most treacherous of popes, 
Alexander Borgia, has been f^uentiy com- 
mented on ; and his whole conduct towards 
the Mohanunedan princes presents a course 
of double-dealing which has rarely been 
rivalled, and which is truly worthy of the 
early friend of Louis XI. of France. (Bou- 
hours, Vie du Grand »maUre I/Aubussoit, 
La Haye, 1789.) 

He IS stated to have left a history, in 
Latin, of the siege of Rhodes, entided ** De 
serva^ urbe preesidioque suo, et insigni 
contra Turoos victorift, ad Fridericum III. 
imperatorem relatio," contained in *<De 
Scriptoribus Grermanise," Frankfort, 1602, 
Svo. (Biographie Univertelle, "IVAubus- 
son.") J. M. L. 

AUCHMUTY, SAMUEL, was tiie son 
of the Rev. Samuel Auchmuty, D.D., of 
New York, a minister of the Church of Eng- 
land, and was bom in 1756. In the contest 
with the colonies, all the members of his 
fieunily were decided partisans of the mother- 
country, and in 1776 Samuel entered the 
British army as a volunteer, in which capa- 
ci^ he served three campaigns under Sir 
William Howe, and was present at several 
actions, particulariy those at White Plains 
and Brooklyn. He obtained an ensigncy in 
1778. From 1783 to 1796 he was in India, 
and at the latter date had risen to the rank of 
lieutenant-colonel, and filled the office of 
adjutant-general. During that period he 
served two campaigns on the Malabar coast 
and in the Mysore, and assisted at the first 
siege of Seringapatam, under Lord Com- 
waUis. He returned home in 1797, and 
in 1800 he was sent from England, with 
the rank of colonel, to take command of a 
force to be despatehed firom the Cape of 
Good Hope to attack the French posts at 
Kosseir and Suez, on the Red Sea. On ar- 
riving at Jidda, his command merged in that 
of General Baird, whom he found there at 
the head of the Indian army ; but he was 
appointed adjutant-general, at first to that 
army, and afterwards to the whole British 
forces in Egypt He remained in that coun- 
try during 1801 and 1802, and in 1808, on 
his return to England, was honoured with 
the Grand Cross of the Bath. In 1806 Sir 
Samnel Auchmuty was ordered to take com* 
mand of the British troops in South America, 
with the rank of bri^;adier-geEieral. On his 
arrival he found affiurs in a critical position, 



AUCHMUTY. 



AUCLERC. 



the main body of the troops already on the 
spot bdng shut up in Buenos A^rres, on ac- 
count of the recapture of that ci^ by the 
Spaniards. He landed oo the 5th of January, 
1807, on the island of Maldonado, of whidi 
possession was still kept by the remnant of 
the British forces. Seeing the necessity of 
instant acticm, he determined on the attack of 
Monte Video, a ci^ so well fortified that it 
was often called "the Gibraltar of America." 
The whole of his force, amounting to 4800 
men, was accordingly landed near the cil^ 
on the 18th of January, and on the 20th it 
sustained an attack m>m a well-app(Hnted 
Spanish force of 6000 men, which was re- 
pulsed with great loss to the Spaniards. Re- 
gular siege was then lud to Monte Video, 
and a breach effected, notwithstanding the 
great strengUi of the works, which mounted 
160 pieces of cannon. Intelligence arriying 
that 4000 men and 24 pieces of cannon were 
approaching for the relief of the place, the 
general determined on an immediate assault, 
which, on the morning of the Srd of Oc- 
tober, was made with complete success. The 
British loss amounted to 600, and on the 
side of the Spaniards there were 800 killed, 
500 wounded, and 2000 taken prisoners. 
After this brilliant action, little more was 
done by Sir Samuel Auchmuty until he was 
superseded, on the 9th of May, by General 
Whitelocke, whose incapacity caused the loss 
of the ^vantages which his predecessor had 
gained. For l£e taking of Monte Video, Sir 
Samuel receiyed the thanks of both houses of 
parliament 

In 1810 Sir Samuel Auchmuty sailed 
again for India, as commander-in-chief in 
the presidency of Fort St. Greorge, and in 
the next year he commanded the troops at 
the reducti<m of the island of Jaya. He 
landed on the 4th of August, 1811, Batayia 
was taken on the 8th, and on the ISih the 
island surrendered by capitulation. For this 
service also Sir Samuel receiyed the thanks 
of both houses. In 1813 he returned to Eng- 
land, and was made lieutenantrseneral in the 
army, but he was not affcerwaras engased in 
active senrioe. He died suddenly, m the 
PluBnix Park, Dublin, on the llttiof Au- 
^t, 1822, in lus sixty-oxth year. At the 
time of hiis death he was commander of the 
forces in Ireland. (Allen, Amaricaa Bio- 
graphical and Hittoncal Dictioiuuy, L 58; 
Gentleman*8 Magazine^ Ixxx. dOl, xcii. 
184, 471 ', Anmuu Bio^raphv and Obituary, 
yii. 312 — 14; Narrative of the Operationa 
cf a small British Force employed in the Re- 
duction ef Monte Video, by a Field-CMIcer 
of the Stafi^ London, 1807, pp. 5—21.) J. W. 
AUCKLAND, LORD. [Eden.] 
AUCLERC, GABRIEL ANDRE", bom 
at Argenton in Berry, about the middle of the 
eighteenth century, became an ardent advo- 
cate of revolutionaiT princioles, and endea- 
voured to substitute for tiie Christian religion 
82 



the rites of ancient paganism, taking himself 
the name of Quintus Nantius, and the pre- 
tended garb <^ a pontifiEl His household, 
however, ended by l>eing the sole proselytes 
whom he could muster for the celebration of 
his rites, although he continued, even for 
years after the restoration of the Christian 
worship, to appear in public in his long pon- 
tifical r6bes. His tenets, which consist of a 
fow moral yiews with a fiurago of miscel- 
laneous dcttmas, are to be found in a work 
entitled ** La Thrdieie, ou la seule vme des 
Sciences divines et humaines, dn culte vrai et 
de la morale," Frankfort (Paris), 1799, 8yOn 
though not in all their original boldness. 
His style is said to be somewhat impassioned, 
but incoherent and incorrect He subse- 
ouentiy published, it is said, a recantation, in 
tne shape of a poem in tluree cantos, under 
the title of *' Ascendant de la Religion, ou 
r^t des crimes et des foreurs, de la conver- 
sion et de la mort Chr^tienne qui out eu lieu 
r^cenmient dans la ville de Bouraes," anony- 
mous, Bourges, 1813; and died two years 
after. (Biographie Umverselle,) J. M. L. 
AUCOUR, JEAN BARBIER ly. [Bar- 

BIEB.] 

AuDA, DOMENFCO, aFrandscan monk, 
of Lantusca, in the province of Nizza. He 
liyed during the early part of the seven- 
teenth century, and is known by two medi- 
cal works which he published. He officiated 
as a priest in the conyent of St. Francis at 
Rome, and was afterwards attached, accord- 
ing to Jocher, to the hospital of the Holy 
Ghost in <*SflLxia Aromatarius." His first 
work was published at Rome, in 1655, and 
contained a short account of marvcdlous 
secrets. It was entitied <* Breve Compendio 
di maravigliosi Segreti,*' 12mo. This work 
is divided into four books, the first of which 
treatsof medical secrets; the seccmd, of se- 
crets ai^rtidning to various things; the third, 
of cheinical secrets; and the fourth, of me- 
dicinal astrology. The first three books of 
secrets consist of receiptB of various kinds, 
BnmK>sed to be good in particular diseases. 
The fourth book contains general remarln 
on the means of preserving health, and is not 
at all confined to an astroSbo^cal view of the 
subject This work was republished at 
Rome in 1660, at Venice in 1663, at Turin 
in 1665, at Milan in 1666, and agun at Ve- 
nice in 1692 and 1716. His second work is 
sometimes quoted as having the Latin title 
** Praxis PharmadflB utriosque dogmaticse et 
chimice;'' and an Italian editioii in 12mo. 
is referred to by Bfazzuchelli, as hayinff been 
nublished at Venice in 1683. In the British 
Museum library there is an edition of this 
work pnblished at Venice in 1670, with the 
title *< Pratica de' ^letiali che per modo di Dia^ 
logo contiene gran parte anco di Theories," 
12ma It consists of directions for forming 
various medicinal preparations, which are 
arranged according to their ftsm, as inUs, 



AUDA. 



AUD^US. 



I^asten, ointments, electnaries» &c. With 
this work are bound up two others by the 
same author, and which were published at 
Venice at the same time. The title oi the 
first is ''Trattato delle confettioni nostrane 
per uso di casa ;" the other was an i4)pendix 
to the Secrets, and entitled ** Naova aggiunta 
di SegretL" The date of his birth or death 
is not recorded. rMaaznchelli, Scrittori d* Ita- 
lia ; Jocher, AUgem. GeUhrteit' Lexicon^ and 
Adelong, Supplement ; Aoda, M^orht,) E. L. 

AUDiEUS, or AUDIUS (AMaJbt. The- 
odoret; AdSios, Epiphanios; AudsBos, Je- 
rome), fotmder of a sect in the fourth century 
after Christ He was bom in Mesopotamia, 
and obtained great reputation there by the 
holiness of his life and the earnestness of 
his zeaL He was in the habit of boldly re- 
buking the sins of presbyters and bishops, 
plainly telling them, when he noticed their 
loTC of money, their luxurious self-indul- 
senoe, or their departure from what was then 
deemed the fiuth and discipline of the 
church, that **^ such things ougnt not to be." 
This sererity of reproof, not pleasing those 
of the clergy who were lax in conduct, drew 
upon him much ill-will, which was mani- 
KSted by insult and contradiction. This 
treatment he long bore with patience, not 
wishing to sepcumte himself from the church; 
but at length, worn out by it, he determined 
on separating ; and many olhers withdraw- 
ing with him, they formed a dissentinff com- 
munity or sect, variously called by the Fa- 
thers '^Audsans,*' "Audians," •♦Odians," 
" Vadians," and *« Basians." 

Among the separatists were several bishops 
and presbvters, and by one of these seceding 
bishops Audsns was himself ordained to 
the episcopal office. According to Jerome, 
Andiras had obtained great reputation in 
Coeie-Syria, and from that Father's brief 
notice of the Audseans (Chronicon^ a.d. 344) 
it may be inferred that the sect rose in Ccele- 
Sjrria. Audsus, in his old age, was banished 
l^ the Emperor (it is uncertain by which 
€f the emperors) into Scythia, on the, accu- 
sation of the bishops (we may presume of 
the country where he lived) for inducing 
the people to withdraw from the commu- 
nion of the church. In his exile, he with- 
drew into the country then occupied by the 
Goths, and instructed many of that nation in 
Christiani^, established monasteries among 
them, and mculeated celibacv and the strict- 
est ascetic observances. The time of his 
death is not known, but it must have been 
before (and was probably some years before) 
the expulsion of the Christians from the 
Gothic territory, which took place in a.d. 372. 

After the death of Audseus, the leading 
bishops of the sect were Uranius in Mesopo- 
tamia and Silvanus in the territory of the 
Goths. The sect, however, soon diminished, 
and as those (^ the Gothic territory were 
expelled with other Christians, the remain- 
83 



ing members of the bodv, when E!piphanius 
wrote, were to be found chiefly at Chalcis 
near Antioch and in the neighbourhood of 
ihe Euphrates. 

There is some uncertainty as to the leading 
tenets of Audseus and his followers. Epi- 
phanius ascribes the separation of Audsns to 
the persecution whidi his zeal had entailed on 
him, rather than to any important divenzence 
from . the then prevalent doctrine of the 
Church. He distmctly says that the Audseans 
were chargeable with ** defection and schism, 
but not with heresy,-" and that ''he (Au- 
dseus) and his followers were most correct in 
their belief, though over pertinacious in a 
trifling matter." That he held orthodox 
views of the doctrine of the Trinity is also 
expressly stated ; the ^* trifling matter " of 
which Epiphanins speaks was his explanation 
of the passage that God made man ** in his 
own image;" an expression which he in 
sisted was to be understood of man's bodily 
form. He and his followers supported this 
opinion hj an ampeal to those passages of 
Scripture m which eyes, ears, and hands, or 
other members are ascribed to God. From 
their thinking and arguing thus, some of the 
other Fathers, Augustin and Theodoret, 
charged them with anthropomorphism, and 
apparently not without reason, notwithstand- 
ing the testimon V of Epiphanins to the sound- 
ness of their fkith. They differed from the 
Catholic Church also in tne time of observing 
Easter, which they regulated so as to make it 
coincide with the Aissover of the Jews; 
charging the Church with having altered the 
time to please the Ehnperor Constantine, and 
alleging the authori^ of the pseudo *'Apo8- 
toli^ Constitutions. 

According to Epiphanius these were the 
only peculiarities of the Audseans, but Theo- 
doret adds some others. He says that Au- 
dfcus was charged with holding that dark- 
ness, fire, and water were uncreated ; but that 
his followers concealed their opinion on this 
point: the charge, however, from Theodorefs 
mode of stating it, seems to have rested on 
a mere rumour. He also charges them with 
giving absolution to sinners on condition 
merely of c<mfes8ing their sins, while pass- 
ing between their sacred books (of whicn he 
says they had many spurious, besides the ge- 
nuine ones, and that they revered the spurious 
most, as being most mysterious) arranged in 
two lines. Whether this chme had any 
foundation is not clear. The followers of 
Audseus were, according to Epiphanins, re- 
markably strict in their monus, and Theo- 
doret admits that they alleged the vices of the 
Catholics as the cause of their separation ; 
Theodoret, indeed, charges them with doing 
much worse tilings th^selves, but he does 
not say what these thinffs were. (Epi- 
phanins, Against Hensiei, Na 70 ; Augus- 
tine, De Haregihut, c. 50 ; Theodoret, Fio 
iiang cf the Heretics, book iv. No. 10; 
o2 



AUDiEUS. 



AUDEBERT. 



Petan (Petayius), Dogmata Thedogica (De 
Deo, Deique proprieiaHlnts) lib. ii. cap. 1, § 
viii. ix. ; Tillemont, Mtfinoires, torn. vi. pp. 
691, seq. ed. 1 704.) J. C. M. 

AUDEBERT, GERMAIN, was bom at 
Orleans in the year 1518. After finishing 
his education in France, he proceeded to 
Italy to complete his stndy of the law. He 
resided three ^ears in Bologna, under the 
tuition of Alciati, and afterwards travelled 
through the whole of Italy. On his return 
to his own country, he was offered very high 
legal places, but he always refused them, and 
contented himself with the humble one of an 
Elill of Orleans, in which he died on the 24th 
of December, 1598, after a service of fifty 
years. He was so highly esteemed, that, on 
the king (Henri III.) creating a president and 
lieutenant in each election, he specially or- 
dered that during his life Audebert should 
take precedence of those officers in the elec- 
tion of Orleans. As an author Audebert is 
known by three poems in LaUn hexameters, 
in praise of the cities of Bxxme, Venice, and 
Naples, which procured him some honours 
beyond those which usually attend a literary 
reputation. For his poem on Rome, Pope 
Gregory XIII. conferred on him the dignity 
of a Knight; and for that on Venice, the se- 
nate sent to him at Paris the collar of Saint 
Mark, which was presented to him by the 
ambassador of the republic before a nume- 
rous assembly. Besides these works, Aude- 
bert is said to have written a great number 
of smaller poems, many of whidi would pro- 
bably have been printed by his son Nicolas, 
but for his premature death. He died five 
days only after his &ther, and they were in- 
terred together in the cemetery of Sainte- 
Croix at Orleans, where a superb monument 
was erected to their memory. 

The " Venetia," appeared at Venice, 1583, 
4to., from the press of Aldus ; *' Roma et 
Parthenope," together at Paris, 1585, 4to.; 
and the three collected, at Hanover, 1603, 4to. 
They are also given in the ** DeUtise Poet- 
arum Gallomm," voL i. The original edi- 
tion of the poem on Venice is accompanied 
by some pieces firom the pen of Nicolas, and 
l^ the recommendatory verses of Sannazarius 
and others. (Sammarthanus, GaUorum Doc- 
iritia Illuatrium Elo^iOj lib. iv., 24 ; Niceron, 
M(^moire8 pour aermr h VHist. des Hommes 
lustres, xxiv. 84 — 90 ; Mor^ri, Dictionnaire 
Historigue (ed- Drouet), i. 498.) J. W. 

AUDEBERT, JEAN BAPTISTE, a 
French painter and engraver, distinguished 
also as a naturalist, bom of poor parents at 
Rochefort, in 1759. He went to Paris at the 
age of seventeen, in order to leara punting 
and engraving; and he eventually distin- 
ffuished himself as a miniature p^ter. M. 
Gigot d'Orcy, receveur-gdn^ral des finances, 
having noticed Audeberrs ability, employed 
him (1787) to make some drawings of the 
rarest specmiens in his valuable collection of 
84 



o1^}ect8 of natural lustory. He sent him also 
to Elngland and to Holland, to make drawings 
of a similar kind. Many of the illustrationfl 
in the •* Histmre des Insectes" of Olivier were 
fix>m the drawings of Audebert. These en- 
gagements gave Audebert a great taste for 
me pursuit ; he devoted himself with enthu- 
siasm to the study of natural history ; and he 
afterwards distinguished himself by two ori- 
ginal works, whiSi would have been followed 
by a complete series of others on natural his- 
tory, had his labours not been suddenly ter- 
minated by death in 1800, in his forty-second 
year. 

His first work was " L'Histoire Naturelle 
des Singes, des Makis, et des Gal^pith^ues," 
published in 1800, containing sixty-two plates 
m folio, all of which were drawn, engraved, 
and explained by himself. The plates were 
printed in oil-colours, after a method devised 
by himself. The next, on birds, was a more 
splendid work, but was not published until 
after his death in 1802, by M. Desray. This 
was the **Histoire des Colibris, des Oiseaux- 
Mouches, des Jacamares, et des Prom^rops.'' 
Two hundred copies were printed in folio, 
with the names m letters of gold; one hun- 
dred in large quarto; and fifteen in very 
large folio, of which the whole text was 
printed in gold. The original set of draw- 
mgs upon vellum were bound up in one vo- 
lume, and were in the possession of M. Des- 
ray, the publisher, who also published the 
following work, which Audebert left incom- 
plete, "L'Histoire des Grimpereaux et des 
Oiseaux de Paradis," &c., for which M. Vieil- 
lot wrote the text Both the works on birds 
were also published together, in 2 vols, folio, 
under the title '* Oiseaux dor^ ou k reflets 
m^talliques." Audebert intended to illustrate 
the whole of animated nature in a similar 
manner. For some time before his death he 
was busy rearing spiders. He directed the 
printing of the work " Les Oiseaux d'AMque," 
by Le Vaillant, as fieu- as the thirteenth part 
His method of printing in oil-colours and in 
^Id has been of the greatest service in the 
illustration of works of natural history : by 
some metallic preparations he contrived to 
imitate in print every shade of gold. Aude- 
bert, to his other accomplishments, added 
that of dramatist : he wrote some comedies. 
{Biograpkie UniveraelU.) R. N. W. 

AUDEBERT, SAINT. [Aubebt, Saint.] 
AUDEFROI THE BASTARD was one of 
the earliest and most remarkable amon^ the 
trouv^res, or poets of the Langue d'OU, in 
the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. No- 
thiiijg is known of his life, but M. Paulin 
Paris, the first who published in the original 
tiie few of his pieces which have been pre- 
served, in his '< Komancero Fran9ais" (Paris, 
1833, in 12mo.), conjectures, from the cir- 
cumstance of his compositions being gene- 
rally placed amonff those of the poets of 
Artois, that he belonged to that province. 



AUDEPROl. 



AUDENAERDE. 



and also, ftxmi the atvoy of several of them 
being made to a Seigneur de Nesles, that the 
anthor was a contemporary of Jean de Nesles, 
who took the cross in 1200. Fiye songs 
bearing his name, the abridged translation 
of which is to be found in Legrand d' Anssy's 
** Recaeil des Fabliaox," are all that have 
been published; though ten others similar 
in style, but thought to be of an older date, 
have been ^ven in the original with the 
before-mentioned five, by M. Paulin Paris. 
He is considered by Legrand as the inventor 
of the Romance. These five short poems, 
entitled respectively ** Belle Argentine, 
Ammelot, Lai d'Idome, Lai d'lsab^u, and 
Lai de Beatrix," contain each a love-tale, 
concluding generally with some catastrophe 
which unites the lovers ; they are composed 
of a various number of stanias, each ending 
with a burden which is the same through- 
out One of them, ** Belle Argentine," which 
recounts the misfortunes, wanderinss, and 
final restoration of a wife turned adrift bj 
her husband for the love of her maid, is 
supposed to allude to the conduct of Philip 
Augustus towards his queens Isember^ 
and Agnes of M^ranie, each of whom, m 
turn, was repudiated by him. Anodier, 
''Isabeau,'' has reference to the Crusades. 
There is much grace and pathos in these 
short poems, the simplicity of which ibrms 
a great contrast with the artificial mechan- 
ism of the works of the troubadours. Take 
ibr instance Argentine's departure : — 

** Arsente has risen to ner feet, whether 
she wiU or no ; weeping she takes her leave, 
sad and wroth ; she begs aU the barons to 
help her children. Then she kisses them 
weeping; and they in turn have embraced 
her. When she must part from them, she 
becomes almost mad." On her return: 
** When the lady hath recognised her fiiir 
childien, such joy hath her heart that she 
almost feints. She would not say one word 
fer a whole kingdom ; she demeans herself 
as though her soul were parting ; near her 
are her children seated on a bench." The 
following is a sample of the language, taken 
from the last-quoted stansa : — 

** Qoant recomneat a set biaus enftms la dame 
Tel ioie en a aon cuer qn' h pou qae ne ae pame. 
Ne AHa an aeal mot pour trestout an roiama ; 
Easement m maintient que s'en allast li ame, 
Lex li sant U eniknt assia tear an eacame." 

The burden is: *'Who hath married a 
bad husband, must often grieve in heart" 
The music of these songs is in the manu- 
scripts of the Royal Library at Paris. (Le- 
grand d' AussT, FabHaux ; Leroux de Lincy, 
JRecueil de Chants Hittoriques Frcm&Us^ 1st 
Series, Paris, 1841.) J. M. L. 

AUDENAERDE, or OUDENAERDE, 
ROBERT VAN, a Flemish historical and 
portrut painter, etcher, and engraver, bom 
at Ghent in 1663 : he took the name of Au- 
denaerde from the birth-place of his fether. 
85 



He learnt piainting of Mierhop and J. van 
Cleef; and in 1685 he went to Rome, and 
entered the school of Carlo Maratta, who, 
frtnn an etching which he saw from one of 
his own pictures, advised Audenaerde to fol- 
low engraving. This he did, but did not 
entirely give up painting; and during the 
seventeen years which he lived in Rome, he 
enffraved many prints after Maratta. Prey 
and Audenaeide were Maratta's fevourite 
engravers. Audenaerde was a clever etcher, 
but he never used the graver with any great 
degree of skill or freeiom ; his best prints 
are those in which he used both the point 
and the graver. It was the advice of Ma- 
ratta, that, in historical engraving, the etching- 
needle should be used as much as possible, 
and the graver only for those efiects which 
could not be obtained with the needle. Water- 
loo carried out this principle to great perfection 
in landscape^ngravine. There are or were 
some altar-pieces by Audenaerde at Ghent ; 
the best was that of St Peter in the monastery 
of the Carthusians. As a painter, he was a 
ffood colourist ; but he painted few pictures. 
His prints, on ^e other hand, are numerous ; 
the best of them are some of those which he 
engraved after Maratta, particularly the fol- 
lowing: — Agar in the Desert; David with 
the Head of Goliath ; Bathsheba in the Bath ; 
Christ on the Mount of Olives ; a Pietk ; a 
San Filippo Neri; the Martyrdom of San 
Biagio ; and Apollo and Daphne. He made 
also, according to Gandellini, copies of An- 
dreani's woodcuts of Mantegna's <* Triumph of 
Julius Cssar," and a print of Guido's Aurora 
in the Rospgliosi Pauice at Rome, a picture 
which Frey ukewise engraved. 

Huber mentions a set of medallion ^r- 
traits of the femily of the Cardinal Barbaniro, 
which was commenced by Audenaerde for 
that cardinal, after whose death, however, 
the work was for some years suspended. It 
was completed by the cardinal's mmily, and 
was published at Padua in 1 762, under the 
title *' Numismata virorum illustrium ex 
gente Barbarica," and was sold at the Bar- 
barigo Palace fbr twelve zecchini. Every 
portrait is accompanied with emblems, and 
Latin verses, of which Audenaerde was the 
author. Amons his prints is one from the 
Descent from ue Cross, by Daniele da Vol- 
terra, at Rome. There are prints also b^ 
him after Domenichino, Annibal Carraoci, 
Pietro da Cortona, Bernini, and others. His 
works are marked sometimes with an a and 
a y upon an a, and sometimes with a. v. 
A. o., the a signifying Gandensis, or of 
Ghent He died at Ghent in 1743. (Des- 
camps. La Vie des Peintres Flamands, &c ; 
Gandellini, Noiizie degli Iniagliatori, &c; 
Heiueken, Dictionnaire des ArtisteSt &c; 
Huber, Manuel des Amateurs, &c.) 

R. N. W. 

AUDET^TIUS, a theolosical writer of 
uncertain date. All that is known of him 



AUDENTIUS. 1 

appears to rest on the authority of Gennadins 
or Marseille, a writer of the fifth century, 
who drew up a supplement to Jerome's Cata- 
logue of Ecclesiastical Writers, and whose 
account is as follows : — " Audentius, a Spanish 
bishop, wrote a book against the Manichseans, 
the Sabellians, the Anans, and chieflj and 
with especial design against the Photmians, 
who are now called l^nosians ; which bo<^ 
he entitled * A Treatise on the Faith against 
Heretics.' He shows in it that the Son of 
God is oo-etemal with the Father, and that 
he did not first reoeiye his Godhead, when 
by the power of God his human nature was 
conceived and bom of the Virgin Mary." 
(Grennadius, De Viria lUustribuB, c 14, in 
the BiUiotheca EccUncutica of Fabricius, 
Hamburg, 1718, fol^ Care assigns Audentius 
to the middle, and Posseyino to the latter end 
of the fourth century; but nothing definite 
can be gathered fh>m the notice of Grennadius, 
except that Audentius was antecedent to that 
writer. (Cave, Scriptorum EcclenasHcorum 
Historia Literaria; Posseyino, Appctratu* 
Sacer.) J. C. M. 

AUDIBERT was bom at Toulouse, about 
1 720, and became yicar of V ieille-Toulouse, 
ayilla^ which he belieyed, on account of 
the antiquities discovered there, to be the site 
of the capital of the VoIcsb Tectosages, in op- 
position to the opinion of most writers, La- 
mille and Raynai among the number, who 
place the site at the modem city of Toulouse. 
Audibert defended his hypothesis in a " Dis- 
sertation sur les Origmes de Toulouse," 
Avignon, 1 764, 8vo. his only published work. 
He died in 1770. {Biographie Toulouaaine^ 
I 22.) J. W. 

AUDIFFRED, J. P., a French mathema- 
tician of the last century. He published, in 
conjunction with F. N. Babeuf, a work en- 
titied " Cadastre Perpetuel," Paris, 1789, 
8vo., in the titie-poge and pre&oe to which 
mention is made of a mode of surveying in- 
troduced by Audiffred, by means of a new 
instrument caUed the ** Trigonometrical 
Graphometer," invented by M. Fyot, for- 
merly profesmr of mathematics in the Aca- 
demic of Lyon, and perfected, after many 
years' study, by AudinmL A second instru- 
ment, called ue " Cyclometer," which Au- 
difflred was engaged in improving, is also 
mentioned. It was desiffued for use in con- 
junction with the Graphometer. Audi£&ed 
took part in a work called " Nouvelle Theorie 
Astronomique," 4to. Paris, 1788. He is not 
noticed either in the ''Bioffraphie Univer- 
selle" or its Supplement, or ms ** Biographic 
des Contemponuns," or *' Biographie des 
Hommes vivans." (Prefiuse to ue Cadastre 
PerpAuel) J. C. M. 

AUDIFFRET, FRANCOIS CE'SAR 
JOSEPH MADELON, was bom at Dra- 
guignan, 15th of January, 1780. After ten 
years' service in one or the financial go- 
vernment ofllces at Paris, he was dismiswd 
86 



AUDIFFRET. 

in 1814, shortly after the restoration of the 
Bourbons, though decidedly royalist in his 
principles; and died at Montmartre, a.d. 
1820, **of the consequences (as it is ambi- 
guously stated) of mental alienation." He 
paid great attention to dramatic literature, 
and formed a large collection of theatrical 
pieces. He had a considerable hand in the 
publication of the first two v<dumes of the 
^'Annuaire Dramatique" (1805, 1806), and 
assisted in some of ue subsequent volumes. 
In 1809 he published ** L'Almanaeh des 
Spectacles," an annual which did not survive 
the first year. {Biographie UniverselU^ 
Supplement.) J. C. M. 

AUDIFFRET, HERCULE, a French 
theological writer of the seventeenth century. 
He was bom at Carpentras, 15th May, 1603, 
and having become a member of the Congre- 
gation of the Fathers of the Christian Doc- 
trine, rose to be general of the body. He was 
maternal unde to the celebrated Flechier, 
whose education he directed, and to whom 
for twelve years he acted the part of a &ther. 
Flechier joined the Congre^tion during his 
uncle's ^eralship, but qmtted it after his 
death. Hercule Audiffiret died at Paris, 6th 
April, 1659. He was regarded as one of the 
most doquent men of his day, and composed 
sermons for those who aqored to the reputa- 
tion Of good preachers, among whom were 
some of the French bishops. One of these 
prelates having preached a sermon in one of 
the churdies of Paris which obtained him 
great reputation, a wit, who was present, and 
knew who was the real author of the dis- 
course, observed that he had been listening 
in a sermon to the labours of Hercules. Au- 
di£fret is described in the '^ M^oires de 
Tr^voux," Nov. 1711, as one of tiie great 
reformers of pulpit eloquence in France. 
His fimeral orations for Marguerite de Mont- 
morency, Princess of Cond^. and for the 
Duke of Candale, were admired for their 
good taste. The following works of Audif- 
&et have been published: — 1. " Questions et 
Explications spirituelles et curieuses sur le 
Pseautier et divers Pseaumes," 12mo. Paris, 
1668; 2. " Ouvrages de Pi^" 3 tomes, 
12mo. Paris, 1675. If these were the first 
editions, both publications must have been 
posthumous. (Biographi<^ notices of Fle- 
chier prefixed to an emtion of his Works, in 
10 vols. 8vo. Nfmes, 1782; Catalogue des 
Livree imprimez de la Bibliotheque du Roi — 
Theologie, ii. partie, Nos. 6035, 6041.) 

J. C. M. 

AUDIFFRET, JEAN BAPTISTE D',son 
of Louis Audiffi^ an Avocat au Parlement, 
was bom at Marseille. He published " La 
G^graphie andenne, modeme, et historiqne," 
Paris, 1689—91, 2 vols. 4ta j 1694, 3 vols. 
12mo. He died at Nancy, m 1733, aged 
seventy-two years. According to La Renau- 
di^re, Audif&et was sent to Nancy as envoy 
extraordinary to the Count of Lomune, 



AUDIPPBBT. 



AUDIOUIEB. 



havnig {ffeyioiMly disefatoged the same oAoe 
at Mantua, Panna, and Modena anocenhrely. 
He was amonff tbe first iHu> soa^t to com- 
bine historical notices with topogra^oal 
description. (Le Long, BibUothme HistO' 
rique de la France; Watt, BihUotheca 
Britanmea; BiograpkU UkiveneUe,) W. W. 

AUDIFFBET, LOUIS, an advocate of 
tiie parliament, apparently of Aix in Pro- 
Tenoe, and firther of the geographer J. B. 
Andiffiret He was the anlAor of a work in 
4to. called ** L'immnable Fidflit^ de la Ville 
de Marseille." (Le Long, BibHoihiame Bi»- 
torique de la Franoe, No. 88,288.) J. C. M. 

AUDIFFRET, POLYEUCra, a native 
of Provence, bom at Baijols, about 1760, 
of the same ftmily as Francois C^sar Joseph 
Madekm AndiiiVet menticnied above. His 
early life was v^ disorderly; bat being 
led to fbrsake his licentiocis habits, he became 
aTrappist On the occorrence of the French 
revolation he retired into Italy, and, afker 
some years, entered a Camaldolite convent in 
the kingdom of Naples, where he died in 1807. 
He was well acquainted with nnmismatics, and 
had collected a rich cabinet of medals. {Bio- 
grapkU UniveraeUe, Supplement,^ J. C. M. 

AUDI6IER, a French historian of the 
seventeenth century, anthor of aworit '*£te 
rOrifline des Francois et de leor Empire," 
2 vols. 12mo. Paris, 1676. Le Long savs 
there is no difficulty in finding oat i£aX the 
anthor was a Gascon; bat nothing more 
seems to be known of him, nor is he noticed 
by Mor€ri, or in the ** Biognmhie Univer- 
se." He had two special objects in his 
work: the first was, to discover the origin <tf 
the Franks, who, he endeavoors to prove, 
were descended from the Gaols that emi- 
grated (according to Livj) into Germany, 
nnder ^govesos, m the tmie of Torooin the 
elder; the second was, to show tnat the 
Prankish kingdom originated in a division 
of the Boman empire. He showed his na- 
tional feeling by making the Gaols onder 
Sigovesus come from the neighboorhood of 
the Pyrenees. (Le Long, B^Uothique HU- 
torique de la Fiunce, No. 15,430 ; Lenglet da 
Fresnoy, Mahode pour Mdier VHistoire, 
tom. iv. p. 100 J- C. M. 

AUDIGIEK, a French historian of the 
eighteen^ centary, not to be eonfoonded with 
the sobject of the last article. He was bom 
at Clermont in Auvergne, of a good fiimily, 
and havinff entered Sie char(£, became a 
canon of &e Cathedral of Clermont iHiile 
BfaasiUon was Ushop. He is the anthor of a 
" Histmre dvile, litt^raire, et rdigieose de 
la Province d*Anvei^e," which exists in 
manoscript in the Kmg's Library at Paris. 
It contains some oseftil matter, and modem 
writers have made extracts or quotations 
from it Le Long, by mistake, calls the 
writer Andnsier. (Le Long, BUdiothique 
Hietorique de la Fhrnce, No. 87,440 ; Biogra- 
phie Umiverselle, Supplement.) J. C. M. 

87 



AUDIGUIEB, VITAL jy, Sieur de la 
M^Dor, a soldier and a man of letters, was 
bom, according to some, at La M4Dor, bat 
more probably at Naiac, both near Ville- 
flranche in Gmenne, aboat the year 1 570. He 
was of noble extraction, and the fiunily of the 
IXAadigniers was once both wealthy and 
powerftil ; bat at the time of the birth of 
Vital it had fidlen into decay, and his fkther, 
an indigent lawyer, filled some petty post in 
the magistracy of his native pnmnce. 

At an early age Vital was sent to school, 
but a distaste fi>r stodj' or the ignorance of 
his teachers impeded his progress m leaming. 
With advancing years, he seemed wAely de- 
siroos of emulating the valour of his ances- 
tors, who had been remarkable for an heredi- 
tary lojralty. Foremost in every qoarrd, 
whether fitting duels with his companions 
or engi^ed in more serious conflicts with the 
wandering putisans of the rebellious League, 
he displayed no syn^rtoms of fhture eminence 
in the world of letters. Dissatisfied with his 
conduct, his fkther recalled him to La M^nor, 
fiiom which, after a short period, he was 
sent to the university (of Paris?), where, 
having completed the courses of ** Humanity 
and Philosophy," he became, nominally at 
least, a student of juriqpipdence. In 1590 
the elder lyAudiffuier relinquished lus post 
to his son. But Vital had no liking for law 
or a lawyer's life, and in the sj^ring o£ the 
ibllowing year, having been twice attacked 
and wounded fay some soldiers of the League, 
he resigned his situation. He now resolved, 
in ^ite of the'^oppontion of his friends, to 
abandon his home. He bade flurewell to his 
parents, commended them to the care of an 
uncle, and, with no wealth but his sword, 
sallied fiyrth into the world as a military 
adventurer. 

The Dutch were at that time successfhlly 
persevering in their strugffle to throw off the 
yoke of Spain, and D'Andiguier's first inten- 
tion was to repair to Holland and offer his 
serrioes to the States. His Inogrt^hers add, 
that the knavery of a servant, who decamp 
with his best horse, prevented the execution 
ot this project; but a similar story is told of 
his predecessor, the poet Marot, and such 
coincidences are always saspicioas. D^Audi- 
gnier, however, did not leave France. He 
joined the armv of Henry IV., and distin- 
guished himself in several campaiyis agtunst 
me League. It is stated that his services 
went unrewarded ; yet as it appears from the 
dedication to his poems that previously to 
the year 1604 he was attached to the retmue 
of Queen Margaret, it may be reasonably con- 
cluded that & owed this distinction to his 
exertions in the cause of her husband. 

Shortiy after the peace, early in the seven- 
teenth century, IXAudigaier went to Paris; 
but of his occupations and circumstances 
during his residence there, and during the 
remaining years of his life, no definite or de^ 



AUDIGUIER. 



AUDIGUIER. 



tuled aocoimt is oonyeyed in the oonfused 
statements of his biographers. 

As a courtier, a man of pleasnre, and a 
poet, he made many ftiends and patrons. 
But his love of duelling involved him in 
never-ending misfortunes. On one occasion 
he killed his antagonist, and was obliged to 
fly from Paris. In the prefiuie to a novel 
published in 1615, he begs the reader to 
excuse the many &ults of the work, alleging 
that the wounds received in a recent duel 
pt^vented him from correcting them. It 
must be mentioned, however, that this was per- 
haps more his misfortune than his fiiult : at 
least, in a work on duelling, published in 
1617, and dedicated to Louis AlII., he be- 
seeches the king to put a stop to that barba- 
rous practice, imless on solemn and special 
occasions. 

He seems to have never forsaken the pro- 
fession of a soldier. Bayle speaks of letters 
written by him in 1621, from Saint Jean 
d' Angely, then the seat of war ; and D* Audi- 
^er, in the pre&ce before alluded to, men- 
tions a recent summons to military service. 
His life alternated between the duties of the 
camp, the enjoyments of the capital, and the 
assiduous cultivation of letters. 

For this last pursuit, so far at least as re- 
spects fertility of imagination, D*Audiguier 
was unusually qualified. The intervals which 
choice or necessity interposed between his 
hours of business and of pleasure must have 
been few and brief; yet nis productions in 
point of number would not cusgrace a life- 
time of literary leisure. From 1604 to 1624, 
the year of his death, poems, novels, miscel- 
laneous treatises, translations from the Spanish, 
flowed in quick succession from his pen. His 
poems seem to nave been his fkvourite pro- 
ductions; yet they brought him neither the 
profit nor the reputation of his other works. 
In one of his prefaces he declaims against the 
anti-poetical spirit of the a^ and laments, 
with condderable exaggeration, that he has 
grown ^;rey in sin^mg the praises of the 
great, without receiving either assistance or 
applause. 

Among the MS. " lives of the French 
Poets,'' by Coteler, there is one of D*Audi- 
guier, from which Barbier has extracted a 
curious account of his death. He was play- 
inff piquet, it seems, at the house of a pre- 
ndent of parliament, in the Faubourg Saint 
Gkrmain, when perceiving that his part- 
ner repeatedly cheated, he exclaimed, ** You 
are reckoning wrong i" the other gave him 
the lie, and at the same time some assassins 
rushed from behind the tapestry, and attacked 
D' Audiguier with their drawn swords. IVAu- 
diguier*s sword had been placed upon a couch, 
and was seized by Us assailants before he 
could reach it : he snatched up a stool, how- 
ever, and bravely defended himself for some 
time, but was at last overpcwered and mur- 
dered. "His figure," adds Coteler, who 
88 



knew him, ** was tall and commanding, his 
countenance moumftal ; he was of a thmig^t- 
fbl and solitary disposition; for the rest, t(H 
wards the close of his life, a devout, God- 
fearing man, and always a staunch and faith- 
ful friend." 

Although the works of IXAudiffuier are 
more remarkable for the ease with ^^ch they 
were produced, than for any intrinsic excel- 
lence, he cannot be denied the praise of having 
been among the first to polish and refine the 
langua^ of his country. The French Aca- 
demy, m 1638, inserted all his prose writings 
in tneir ** CatalcMnie of the most celebrated 
Works of our Tongue." His translations 
from the Spanish, and especially from Cer- 
vantes, were deservedly celebrated in their 
day, and contributed to dif^ise in France a 
knowledge of that noble literature. Among 
his poems, which, though published by com- 
mand of Queen Margaret of France, are as 
uninteresting as they are worthless, two de- 
votional pieces, the **ComplainteChrestienne" 
and the ** Pri^" may still be read with 



The following is a list of D'Audignier's 
works : — 

1. '^ La Phikwophie Soldade, avec un ma- 
nifeste de Tantenr centre oeux qui Taccu- 
saient feussement d'avoir voulu livrer sa ville 
natale entre les mains des ennemis," Paris, 
1604, 12mo. 2. '< Le Pourtrait du Monde," 
Paris, 1604, 12mo. 3. *' La Flavie de la 
M^or," Paris, 1606, 12mo. 4. ** LaDdfiute 
d' Amour, et autres OBuvres poetiques de V. D. 

5. de la M6ior," Paris, 1606, 12mo., re- 
printed with alterations and additions under 
the title of *'CEuvTesPo^ques," Paris, 1614, 
8vo. 5. '*Le8 douces Afiecticms de Lyda- 
mant et de Callyante," Paris, 1607, 12ma 

6. " Histoire Ethiopique d'H^odore " (an 
improved edition of Amyot's translation), 
Paris, 1609,1614, 1616, 12mo.; 1626, 8vo. 

7. ** Epitres Fran9aises et libres Disoours," 
Paris, 1611, 8vo., often reprinted. 8. ** Les 
diverses Fortunes de Panfile et de Nile" 
(from a drama by Lope de Vega), Paris, 

1614, 8vo. 9. " Histoire tragi-comique des 
Amours de Lisandre et de Caliste," Paris, 

1615. This work has been often reprinted, 
and appeared with a Dutch translation, in two 
volumes, Amsterdam, 1663, 12mo., and with 
a German translation, Amsterdam, 1670, 
12mo. An adaptation of it was published by 
the Abb^ Guillot de la Chassagne, under 
the titie of ** Le ChevaHer des Essarts et la 
Comtesse de Bercy ... Par M. G. D. C^" 
2 vols. Amsterdam (Paris), 1735, 12mo. 
10. ** Le vrai et ancien usage des Duels," 
Paris, 1617, 8vo. 11. ** Les Maximes de 
Guerre du Mar^chal de Biron" (with notes^ 
Paris, 1617, 8V0. 12. "Six Nouvelles de 
Michel Cervantes," translated from the Spa- 
nish, with " Six autres Nouvelles de la Tra- 
duction de Fran9ois de Rosset," Paris, 1618, 
8vo. 13. ** Les Travaux de Persiles et de 



AUDIGUIER. 



AUDIN. 



SiginDonde," fromUie Sptoishof Cervantei, 
Paris, 1618, 1626, 1653, 1681, Syo. 14. ** Re- 
lations de Marc d'Obregon,'' translated from 
the Spanish, Paris, 1618, 8to. 15. " Traits 
de la Conyersion de la Biagdelaine," trans- 
lated from the Spanish, Paris, 1619, 8va 
16. ** Stances en rilonnear de Loois XIIl." 
Paris, 1620. 17. ** L' Antiquity des Larrons," 
from the Spanish of Garcia, Paris, 1621, 8va 
18. •* La Perfection du Chretien," from the 
Spanish of Rodrignes, 3 vols. Paris, 1623, 
4ta 19. " Les Anxrars d'Aristandre et de 
Cleonice," Paris, 1625, 8to. 20. " Diverses 
A&ctioos de Minerve ; Palinodie de rAuteur ; 
les ^pftres et libres disooors du m£me," 
Paris, 1625, 8ya 21. ** Epttres Frangaises 
et libres Dis<»iirs," Paris, 1625, 8yo. 
22. ** Discoars,'' in prose, on the apparition of 
his deceased valet Several of D' Andigoier's 
poems may be found in the collection edited 
by Jean de Lingendes, Paris and Lyon, 1615. 
I^iecimens of ms prose are ccmtained in La 
Serre's compilation entitied ** Le Bouquet des 
plus belles fleurs de T^oquence cueilli .dans 
les jardins des Sieurs Du Perron, D* Audignier, 
&C.," Paris, 1625, 8Ta (Goiyet, BiblioiMqve 
FhutftUae, vol. xiv. 341 — 354 ; Barbier, £j> 
amen critique et complement des Dictionnaires 
Hittoruptea ; Bayle, Dictionnaire Uiatorique 
el Critique^ attgrment^ de notes extraitee de 
Chaufept^, &c : Dictionnaire Universel Hi^ 
Unique, &c.; jUiographie Umverselle ; D^Au- 
dignier, Works,) G. B. 

AUDIN-ROUVIERE, JOSEPH MARIE, 
was bom at Carpentras in the present de- 
partment of Vaucluse, in 1764. He went 
through a course of classical studies and com- 
menced his medical educati<m at Montpellier. 
In 1789 he renaired to Pwris for the purpose 
of taking his oegree of doctor of the &culty 
of medicine, and attended the lectures of 
Portal, Louis, and Pelletan. The Revoluticm, 
however,' prevented him taking his degree. 
The medical society of Paris having o&red 
a prize for the best essay on the medical and 
phjTsical topography of Paris, he wrote for it; 
Imt althoujp;h tiie prize was never awarded, 
the Committee of Public Instruction of the Na- 
tional Convention awarded him 1200 francs 
towards the expenses of publishing hisproduo- 
tion. This essay was published in Paris in 
1794 with the tide ** Eesai sur la topographic 
physique et m^cale de Paris, on Dissertation 
sur les substances oui peuveut influer sur la 
sant^ des habitans oe cette cit^" 8vo. This 
essay was translated into German : in addi- 
tion to the topographical particulars, itgives 
an account of t& hospitals of Paris. Wnilst 
a student in Paris he also contributed many 
articles on hygi^e to the " Journal M^cal,^' 
edited by BiEcher. In 1794 he joined the 
army, and was attached to the military hos- 
pital of Milan. In 1795 he publisined a 
work reconunendinff inoculation, with the 
titie ** M^moire sur ul n^cessit^ de Tlnocular 
tion k Paris et sur Tutilit^ d'un hospice des- 
89 



tin^ k cette operation," Pftris, Svo. He re- 
turned trcm Italy to Paris in 1798, and gave 
a course of lectures on hygi^e to the Ly- 
hich he was a mem- 



c^ des Etrangers, of whi< 
ber. In 1800 he was attached as physician 
to the campaign of Marenga His residence 
in Lombardy was not long, but he became 
acquainted with the composition of a cele- 
brated popular remedy, wnich he vended on 
his return to Paris, aner the peace of Lune- 
ville, under the name of ** grains de vie** or 
** grains de sant^." He is said in this way 
to have realized a large income. 

In 1794 Audin published a work entitied 
" La M^edne sans M^ecin ;" but it attracted 
littie notice at the time. He republished this 
work, as it wpears, in 1 820 ; although Qu^rard 
states that me first edition was 'published in 
1824. This work was written on the prin- 
ciple of makine every man his own physician, 
and is one of the most popular medical works 
in France. A thirteentn edition was pub- 
lished in Paris in 1830; and it has been 
translated into idmost idl European languages. 
This work contains some useful precepts, is 
written in an agreeable st^le ; but one great 
end the author had in view in writing the 
late editions was evidently to sell his ** grabs 
de vie." In 1826 he published a litUe work 
on leeches, entitied ** Plus de Sang-snes," 
Paris, 8ya This work was directed against 
the abuse of leeches, and caused a law-suit 
between the author and Dr. Frappart, Audin 
having charged the doctor with having ap- 
plied eighteen hundred leeches to General 
Foy. He also published several extracts from 
his work on Pnysic without a Doctor, with 
distinct tities. These were — •* Chronique 
Medicale de Paris," Paris, 1827 ; ** Hygiene 
abr^g^," Paris, 1827 ; ♦* Oracle de la Sant^," 
Paris, 1829. He accumulated a lar^ for- 
tune, was distinguished for his hospitality, 
and obtained a distinguished place in the 
** Almanach des Gounmands." He died of 
cholera, on the 23rd of April, 1832. {Biog, 
Univ, Stq^,; Qu^rard, La France Litt^ 
raire.) BX L. 

AIIDINOT, NICOLAS MEDARD, was 
bom at Nancy, and made his first appearance 
on the stage in 1764, at the Th^tre Italien. 
He Quarrelled with his brother actors and 
left me company in 1767, but two years after 
he returned to Paris, and set up a booth at the 
frir of St. Germain, the actors in which were 
wooden puppetB, each of which had a ridicu- 
lous resemblance to some performer at the 
Th^&tre Italien. The idea pleased the Pa- 
risians, and Audinot was so successful that 
he was enabled to build the Th^tre de 
rAmbigu-Comique, where he replaced his 
puppets by a juvenile company, who per- 
formed with equal applause. When these 
ffrew too old to pass for prodigies any longer, 
Audinot enlarged his theatre, and produced 
series of pantomimes and ^rand spectacles, 
by the great " run" of which he amassed a 



AUDINOT. 



AUDLEY. 



ibrtone. He died on the Slst May, 1801, 
leaying the theatre, the papnlarity of which 
had tb^ passed away, to his son. Andinot 
was author of ** Le Tonnelier," a piece which 
failed when first produced, bat was almost en- 
tirely re-written by M. Qu^tant, and hi^y 
Buccessfhl on its reprodnction in 1782. The 
principal character was sustained by Aadinot, 
who was a great fiiyonrite in what the French 
call apron-parts, snch as those of working- 
men. Aadinot also wrote ** Dorothy" a 
pantomime, and he is sometimes called the 
mtrodacer of melo-dramas, which he de- 
signated, apUy enough, as ** pantomimes dia- 
logui^es." He had a talent fbr music, and 
composed some pieces for his own theatre. 
(Arnault, &c., Btographie NouveUe des Conr 
temporains, i. 269; Theatre de POpOra 
Ccmique, y. 141 ; Notice prefixed to ** Le 
TonneUer.") J. W. 

AUDIUS. [AUD«J8.] 

AUDLET, or more properly DE AL- 
DITHLEY, HENRY, the firet of the line 
of Lords Audley, barons by tenore, and sub- 
sequently by writ, whose titles and estates 
descended, on the ikilure of the male line, to 
the fiimily of Touchet, is supposed by Dug- 
dale to haye belonged to the ancient &mily 
of y erdcm, of Alton, in Staffordshire, and to 
haye assumed the name of Aldithley (or, as 
it is sometimes written, Aldithleg), which 
has been corrupted into Audley, about the 
time of King John, fh)m the inheritance of 
Aldithley (now Audley), in the same county, 
which he receiyed tnia Nicholas de Verdon. 
He adhered to John in his contest with the 
rebellious barons, and he was, according to 
Dugdale, ''an actiye person in the times 
wherein he liyed,*' and " in no small esteem 
with Ranulph, Earl of Chester and Lincoln," 
who is said to haye been the greatest subiect 
of England in his time, and fbr wlunn Audley 
performed the duties of sheriff fbr the coun- 
ties of Shropshire and Staffordshire durii^ 
the first four years of the reign of Henry III. 
Of his other public sendees and tiie rewards 
which he receiyed for them, Dugdale giyes a 
minute account In 1223 he fbunded and 
endowed an abbey for Cistercian monks, at 
Hilton, in Staffordshire. The date of his 
death is not recorded, but it appears to haye 
been between the years 1241, when he was 
one of the messengers or conmiissioners ap- 
pointed by Henry III. to meet Dayid, Prince 
of Wales, at Shrewsbury, to receiye satisfiio- 
tion fbr the grieyances of which complaint 
had been made against him, and 1247, about 
which latter year his son did homage for, 
and receiyed liyery of his lands. (Dugdale, 
Baronage <f Bingland^ i. 746, 747 ; Owen and 
Blakeway, History cf Shrewsbury, i. 113, 
t • « \ J T 8. 

AUDLEY, JAMES, LORD, the son and 

successor of Henr^, the first Baron Audley, 

or de Aldithley, did homage fbr his other's 

lands in tiie 3l8t year of Henry III., about 

90 



the year 1247, and distinguished Idmsdf by 
his adherence to Henry III., and his sendees 
against the Welsh rebels, who were headed 
by their natiye prince, Llewdlyn. He re- 
ceiyed seyeral appointments of trust fh>m the 
king, amonff wnich was that of Justice of 
Ireumd ; ana his firm attachment to the royal 
cause, during the troubles of the latter part of 
Henry's reign, rendered him so obnoxious to 
the rebdlious barons, that they seized upon 
his casUes and lands in Slm^psnire and Staf- 
fordshire. He was one of the peers appointed 
on the kin^s behalf under what were termed 
the ** Proyisions of Oxford ;" and whoi Henry 
was taken prisoner at the battie of Lewes, lie 
raised forces to assist in his rescue. About 
the year 1268 he undertook a pilgrimage to 
St James in Gkdicia, and two years later he 
went to tiie Holy Land, •* after which," ob- 
seryes Dugdale, <'ere loi^, viz, in aim. 1272 
(56 Hen. III.), he broke his neck," after his 
return to England, we presume, althou^ this 
is not distinctiy stated. (Dugdale, Baronaae 
of Englamd, I 747, 748.) J. T. S. 

AttDLEY, JAMES, LORD, tiie second 
of the Lords Audley, barons by writ, who 
succeeded the Lords Audley, or De Aldith- 
ley, barons by tenure, on the death, without 
issue, of the seyenth and last of that line, 
appears to haye been bom in the seyenth year 
of Edward II., about 1314, to haye succeeded 
his fhther Nidiolas, when about three years 
old, and to haye yery early distinguished 
himself in the wars against the Scots, for 
his seryices in which Edward III. forgaye 
him a coyenant for 10,000 marks which he 
had giyen to Roger Mortimer, Earl of March, 
and which, upon Roger's attainder, had been 
forfSeited to the king. In the sixteenth year of 
Edward III., about 1342, he was made custos 
or goyemor of the town of Berwick-upon- 
Tweed, and also the kins's Justice of that 
town, and of all other lanc^ belonging to tiie 
king in the neigfabonring parts of Scotland. 
He was summoned to parliament, according 
to Nicolas, tnm the 25th of January, in tl^ 
fourth year of Edward III., 1330, to the 8tii 
of August, in the tenth ^ear of Itichard II., 
1386, in which year Nicolas places the date 
of his death. Other authorities, howeyer, giye 
it a year earlier. This indiyidual is ch^y 
worthy of notice because he has been gene- 
rally oonfbunded with the Sir James, or, as 
he is often called. Lord James Audley, who 
distinguished himself in the French wars, 
and wlio died seyeral years earlier [Aud- 
LET, Sn James] ; and Ashmole tries to ex- 
{>lain one of the discrepancies thus occa- 
sioned by alluding to a son James, of whom 
Dugdale makes no mention. James, Lord 
Audley, called, by way of distinction. Lord 
Audley of Helegn, was succeeded b^ his son 
Nicholas, who died without issue in 1392, 
when the titie descended to the fiunily of 
Touchet (Dugdale, Baronage <f England, 
i. 748 — 750 ; Ashmole, InstUutwn, Laws, and 



AUDLEY. 



AUDLEY. 



CertmoKiet tf the Mo&t Noble. Order of the 
{farter, 704—706 ; Nicolas, 5^»wpm of the 
Peerage of Engkutdy i. 34; Beltz, MemoriaU 
of the Order of the Garter, 75, &c) J. T. S. 
AUDLEY; or AUDELEY, SIR JAMES, 
one of the origixml knifffats or fbnnders of the 
Order of the Garter, has been supposed by 
Dogdale, Ashmole, and other writers to be 
die same person as the Lord James Andky 
who died m 1385 or 1386 fthe sntgect of 
the preceding memoir), thoom the researches 
of the late 6. F. B^ts, Esck, Lancaster 
Herald, hare brought to light sufficient 
proof of his haTins been a different per- 
son, thou^ probaUy descended from the 
same origmal stock. He appears to have 
been the son of a Sir James Audeley, or de 
Audele, who serred in the expedition to Ga»- 
cony in 1324, and in that to Scotland in 1327, 
and to have obtained letters of pliotection in 
1346, as James, the son of James de Andeley, 
of Stretton Audele^, in Oxfordshire, to pro- 
ceed beyoDd sea m the retinue of Edward 
the Black Prince, who then attended his 
fiither, Edward III., into France. Various 
incidental notices in Froissart and other con- 
temporary authorities, which are fhlly re- 
ferred to by Mr. Belts, show that Audley 
was engaged in connection with the Black 
Prince, and frequently in personal attendance 
upon him, at Tarious times between the abore 
date and ibaX of the battle of Poictiers, in 
which his gallant conduct was eminently 
conspicuous. In recording the preparations 
fbr that great battle, which was fought <m 
Ae 19th of September, 1356, Froissart relates 
that Sir James Audley (who is generally 
called Lord James Audeley in John^s trans- 
lation), so soon as he saw that the armies 
must certainly en^ige, requested permission 
to quit the pnnce, in order that he might, in 
fblnlment of a tow which he had formerly 
made, stand foremost in ihe attack, and either 
proye himself the best combatant in the Ehig- 
Bsh army, or die in the attempt His request 
being granted, he, with his fbur squires, per- 
formed prodiffies of yalour throughout the 
battle. He advanced so eagerly as to engage 
fbr a considerable time Sie Lord Araold 
d'Andregfaen, Marshal of France, under his 
banner; and, without stopping to take any 
prisoners, he emi>loyed his whole time in 
fighting and followinff his raemies, continuing 
to fight in the heat of the battle until sererely 
wounded in the body, head, and ftce, and 
covered widi blood. Towards the dose of 
die engagement his squires led him out of the 
fi^t, and laid him under a hedge to dress 
his wounds ; and when it was over, the prince 
desired that, if he were able to be carried to 
his tent, he nujriit be brought to him, ofiferinp 
to go to him if he were too weak to be moved. 
Audley was borne in a litter to the prince, 
who immediately, as a reward for his gallant 
bearing, retained him as his own knight, 
giving him an annual revenue of 500 marks, 
91 



and declaring him the bravest knight on his 
side of the battle. On returning to his tent, 
in the true spirit of chivalric £sintere8ted- 
ness, Audley resigned his annuity to his 
attendant squires ; but when this act of gene- 
rosi^ was made known to the prince, he sent 
for Audley, and bestowed upon him a fhrther 
annual sum of 600 marics, for his own use. 

On the renewal of warlike proceedings in 
1359, Audley was a^ain engaged in various 
sieges and ouier military <^)erations. In 1362 
he went with the Black Pnnce into Gascony, 
and from that period there is no evidence of 
his having returned to England. During the 
expedition of the prince mto Spain, Audley 
was appointed governor of Aquitaine ; and in 
1369 he filled Uie high office of seneschal of 
Poitou. Among other engagements of that 
year, he took p«rt in the capture of La Roche 
snr Yon, in Poitou, after winch he retired to 
his residence at Footenay-le-Comte, where 
he died before the close of the year. His 
fhneral obsequies were perfbrmed with great 
ceremony at Poictiers, the prince himself 
attending on the occasion. On the formation 
of the Order of the Garter, about the year 
1344, Audley was appointed to the eleventh 
stall on the prince's side, whidi, after his 
death in 1369, was occupied by Sir Thomas 
de Granson [Grandison]. (Belts, Memoriais 
cf the Order of the Garter, pp. dii. 76 — 84 ; 
Froissart, Chronicles of EngUmd, France, and 
Spain, Johnes's translation, octavo edition, 
ii. 320—353, iiL 457, 458.) J. T. S. 

AUDLEY, JOHN. [Awdklat.] 
AUDLEY, JOHN. [Awdelet.] 
AUDLEY, THOMAS, LORD AUD- 
LEY OF WALDEN, Lord Chancellor of 
England during the reign of Henry VllL, is 
supposed b^ Di^dale, who could not discover 
his extraction, not to have been a member of 
the fhmily of Audley, or de Aldithley, of 
whom came the early barons of that name. 
This supposition is perhaps somewhat ccm- 
firmed by the circumstance that he received 
a grant of arms which bear only a slight 
allusion to the arms of the baronial fVumly ; a 
circumstance which proves at least that he 
could not establish his descent fhmi it Lloyd 
states that he was bom in Essex, and inti- 
mates, though somewhat vaguely, that he 
came of an honourable fiimily. Morant 
mentions Earl's Ck)lne, in the above county, 
as his native place, and says that he was bom 
in 1488, but gives no account of his ancestry. 
His name is sometimes written Awdley or 
Awdeley, but on what authority we know not, 
as his own letters, of which several are pre- 
served among the Cotton MSS. in the Bntish 
Museum, are agned Audeley. He is said to 
have received a university education, but 
whether atOxfbrd or Cambridge is unoer- 
tun ; uA the first circumstance which Dug- 
dale could discover conceming him was, 
that in the eighteenth year of Henrv Yin., 
about the year 1 526, he became the Autumn- 



AUDLEY. 



AUDLEY. 



reader in the Inner Temple, ** whereby," he 
obeerves, *' it appears tluit, ^havin^ been a 
diligent student of the laws, he amyed to a 
^reat proficiency in that commendable learn- 
ing." Lloyd intimates that he gained re- 
putation in this office by his readmg on the 
Statute of Privileges, which, he says, com- 
mended him to we king's service. About 
three years later he was made Speaker of the 
House of Commons in that Long Parliament 
which, continuing by proro^tion until the 
twenty-seventh year of the reign, effected the 
dissolution of all the smaller religious houses 
the revenues of which did not exceed 200/. 
per annum. In the twenty-second of Henry 
VIII., about the year 1530, he became atr 
tomey for the Duchy of Lancaster, an ap- 
pointment which appears to have been given 
to him on the recommendation of the Duke 
of Suffolk, to whom he was steward or 
chancellor; and about the same time he 
was advanced to the dignity of a sergeant- 
at-law, and speedily appointed king^s ser- 
geant Having risen thus rapidly in the 
royal &vour, Dugdale observes that no 
further promotion was thought too great for 
him, for, in 1532, upon the reasnation of 
Sir Thomas More, he was knighted and 
made lord keeper of the great s^, which 
was delivered to him at East Greenwich in 
the month of May in that year ; and on the 
26th of Janua^, 1533, he was made Lord 
Chancellor of England, an office whidi he 
held until within a few days of his death, 
when he resigned the seals. 

Dugdale expresses an opinion that the 
subsequent proceedings of Audley, with re- 
ference to the dissolution of monastic esta- 
blishments, leave no doubt of his having been 
instrumental, in no small degree, in the ear- 
lier measures of suppression sanctioned by 
the Parliament of which he was Sp&EdLer ; 
and which, fh)m the obnoxious character of 
many of its proceeding is styled b^ some 
writers the Black Parliament Be tins as it 
may, he appears to have been a man emi- 
nently qualified to become a principal agent 
in the arbitrary proceedings of Henry VIII. ; 
and one who did not hesitate to turn them to 
his own aggrandizement Lloyd says that 
he was a member of the Black Parliament by 
his own interest, and Speaker by the king's 
choice. " Sir Thomas More," he observes, 
" was to serve the crown in the Lords' House, 
and Sir Thomas Audley was to succeed him 
in the House of Commons." Kippis observes 
that '* In an age of the meanest compliances 
with the will of the prince. Lord Auoley un- 
doubtedly equalled, if he did not exceed, all 
his contemporaries in servility ;" and the very 
full account of the proceedings of the Parlia- 
ment over which he presided, given in the 
memoir of Audley in the *' Biographia Bri- 
taunica," affords sufficient illustration of the 
remark, which also accords with the cha- 
racter given by Llojrd, who says that ** He 
92 



was well seen in the flexures and windings 
of afhirs, at the depths whereof other hoSs 
not so steady turned giddy : he had the arts 
of a statesman and the closeness of a politi- 
cian : reserved he was, but no dissembler :" 
although, as he previously remarks, *' The 
age was uncertain, interest not so;" and 
Audley** was fixed on the one, above the 
alterations of the other ; understanding what 
was most convenient^ at a time when there 
was nothing law/vl.** 

Respecting the rewards which Audley re- 
ceived for his services, Fuller quidntly 
remarks that " In the feast of abbey lands, 
King Henry VIII. carved unto hun the firU 
cut, and that, I assure you," he observes, 
" was a diunty morseL" It was the priory of 
canons of the Holy Trinity, commonly called 
Christ Church, near Aldgate, in the city of 
London, tlft site and precincts of which, 
together with all the plate and hmds belong- 
ing to the establishment, were, shortly after 
his appointment to the chancellorship, be- 
stowed upon Audley, who converted tiie 
priory into a residence fbr himself. Dug- 
dale also adduces proofs of his activity m 
promoting the surrender of otiier establish- 
ments, and in securing a share of the spoil 
for himself. He at length succeeded in 
obtaining the great abb^ of Walden, in 
Essex, after pleading "that he had in this 
world sustained great damage and infamy in 
serving the king, which the grant of that 
should recompense;" and, having gained 
possessicm of this noble estate, he was cre- 
ated, by letters patent bearing date the 29th 
of November, in the thirtieth year of Henry 
VIII., 1538, Baron Audley, of Walden. He 
was also invested, in 1540, with the Order of 
the Garter. Audley did not long enjoy these 
ffreat accessions of wealth and honour, but 
died at lus residence at Christ Church, on 
the last day of April, 1544 (according to 
his epitaph, though some authorities say the 
8tii of Maj), at the a^ge of fbfty-six. He 
was, acoordmg to the directions given in his 
will, buried at Walden. 

Tliough by no means the most virulent 
enemy of that great and good man, the Lord 
Chancellor Audley will be especially remem- 
bered as the chief judge of &r lliomas More. 
When the first attempt was made to procure 
the attainder of More, on a charge of mis- 
prision of treason, in connection witii the 
matter of Elizabeth Barton, Audley was one 
of the commismoners befbre whom he was 
called to appear; but such seems to have 
been his conviction that, if More were al- 
lowed to speak in his own defence, the accu- 
sation would be overthrown, that when he 
saw the king vehementiy set upon the passing 
of the bill of attainder, and bent upon being 
present himself to hear his def^ice before the 
House of Lords, he and the other ocMumis- 
sioners for the examination of More brought 
Henry on their knees to forbear from a course 



AUDLEY. 



AUDLEY. 



which they oonddered so likely to lead to a 
pabUc overthrow of his cause. Boper states 
also, that the Lord Chancellor and the Secre- 
tary of State made such additions to the oath 
confirming the supremacy and the second 
marriage of the king as should make it more 
agreeable to him ; and that More, perceiving 
how they had exceeded the language of the 
statute, conceived that they would be unable 
by their own law to justify his imprisonment 
fbr refbfing to take it. Before his trial, 
Audle^ and otiier members of the Privy 
Council exerted all their pdicy in vain to 
bring More either to admit or distinctly to 
deny HeniVs supremacy; and having failed 
in uiese efforts, the Chancellor, either by a 
shrewd attempt to prevent the prisoner firom 
being freely heard, or by a most unaccount- 
able act of forgetftilness, proceeded to pass 
jodpient upon him immediately upon the 
givmg in of the verdict, without the custo- 
mary form of asking him what he could 
plead in arrest of judgment. More stopped 
nim to claim this right, which Audley does 
not appear to have contested. The con- 
trast presented by the characters of Audley 
and More was remarkable, and led Lloyd to 
observe that ** When Sir Thomas could not 
act with Uie times. Sir Thomas Audley could ; 
the one being weary of the seal, the other 
takes iW* 

Audley is the reputed founder of Mag^ 
dalen College, Cambridge, the patronage of 
which is vested in lus representatives; but 
the college which bears that name was ori- 
ginally founded by Edward Stafford, Duke of 
Buckingham, about theyear 1519, under the 
name o? Buckingham (jollege. The institu- 
tion was yet incomplete when, in 1521, it 
came into possession of the crown upon the 
attainder of Buckingham. In the 34th year 
of Hennr VIII. (1542), Lord Audley entered 
into articles of agreement with the king, by 
virtue of which the college was regularlv in- 
corporated under the name of St Mary Mag- 
dalen, which, Parker observes, is ** vulgarly 
in £«nglish pronounced Maudleyn, contains 
the founder's name, with addition of two 
letters, one at the b^:inninff and the other at 
the end." Audley assignea certain lands and 
tenements formerly belonging to the priory 
of the Holy Trinity towajrds the support of 
^e re-established coll^;e, but they proved 
insufficient to the maintenance of an esta- 
blishment of the extent originally proposed, 
and at the death of Audley there were only 
four fellows, besides the master, instead of 
eight, which was the number j[>ropo6ed. 

Audley died without male issue, and con- 
sequently the barony became extinct. His 
daughter married, first, a vounser son of the 
Duke of Northumberland, and subseauently 
Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, by whom she had 
a son lliomas, who was summoned to par- 
liament as Buon Howard of Walden, and 
.who founded at Walden, upon the ruins of 
93 



the abbey, the stately mansion of Audley- 
End. (Dugdale, Bcuronageof England, li. 
382, 383; Lloyd, State Worthies, Whit- 
worth's edition, 1766, i. 81 — 86; Fuller, 
Hittorif aftheWorthies if England, Nichols's 
edition, 1811, i. 347; Morant, History ^ 
Essex, ii. 548, 549 ; Kippis, Biographia 'Bn- 
tannica ; Bqper, Life cf Sir Thomas Mare, 
Singer's edition, 1817, pp. 78 — HI; Acker- 
mann. History of the University of Candnidge, 
ii. 147 — 149 ; Parker, History and Antiqid- 
ties of the University if Candnidge, 133, 134; 
Beltz, Memorials of the Order <fihe Garter, 
p. clxxiv.) J. T. S. 

AUDLEY, BARONS, of the Touchet 
family. [Touchet.] 

AUDOIN. [Alduin.] 

AUDOIN DE CHAIGNEBRUN, 
HENRI, was bom in 1713 or 1714, at Chef- 
boutonne in the department Des Deux Sevres. 
After studying surgery at Paris he returned 
home, and for a aSort time was engaged in 
surgical practice ; but on the advice of his 
former teachers he afterwards settied in Paris. 
In 1745 he served as surgeon in the army, 
and on his return fix>m the campaign was 
appointed to the office of watching and treat- 
ing epidemic diseases in the g^n^alit^ of 
Paris. Soon after this he received the degree 
of Doctor of Medicine at MontpeUier. He 
continued in the office just mentioned for 
thir^-five years, discharging its duties with 
admirable zeal, and returning to it after 
being five or six times attacked by infectious 
dise^es, and once by^ the malignant pustule. 
He died in 1 781, leaving the following works : 

1. **ParallMe nouveui, ou abr^^ des diffl^ 
rentes m^thodes de tailler," Pans, 1749, 4to. 

2. '* Lettre k M. Guattani sur la Cauterisation 
des plaies d'Armes k feu," Paris, 1749, 4to. 
Both these are small and unimportant works. 

3. " Relation d'une Maladie ^pid^mique et 
contagieuse qui a r^^ en 1757 sur les Ani- 
maux de la Brie," Paris, 1762, 12mo. ; a 
work very highly esteemed at the time of its 
publication. 4. ** Cartes microcosmo^- 
phiques, ou Description du Corps humain," 
Pans, 4to. 1768 (so dated, though it was not 
published till 1770\ It was the cause of a 
quarrel between tne author and M. Chirol, 
whom he acoised of plagiarism for having 
published similar plates before the period of 
the privile^ mnted to his own had com- 
pletely expired. Audoin was also the author 
of some Dfl^iers puUished in the 12th, 16th, 
46th, and 52nd volumes of tiie ** Journal de 
M^ecine" and of two remarkable essays on 
epizootic diseases, and one on a case or gan- 
grene of the leg, published by his firiena M. 
Goulin in his *' Af^moires litt^raires, cri- 
tiques, &c." in 1777. (Goulin, Encyclop6iie 
MModique, M^decine,) J. P. 

AUDCKLEON f AWoX^v). Akingoftiie 
PsBoniaiia, named Auddeon, is mentioned by 
Diodoms (xx. 19) as having received tlie 
asastance <n Cassander, King of Macedonia, 



AUDOLEON. 



AUDOUIN. 



who reigned B.a 315—296, ajninst the Aa- 
tariate. There are medals of a King Audo- 
lecm, with a Greek legend Al9w\9oi>ros and 
Av8«XcoKrof fioicnXws. The smaller medals 
are not yery rare : the tetradrachms are rare. 
(Rasche, Lexic. Rei Nvamaria.) G. L. 

AUDOUIN DE GE'RONVAL, MAU- 
RICE ERNEST, was bom at Paris in the 
year 1802. He was secretary to the Acad^ie 
de rindustrie and to the Soci^ de Statis- 
tique Universelle, and also member of se- 
Teral learned societies. His death took 
place in Paris in 1839. He wrote— 1. " M^ 
moire sur les Jachferes," 8vo. 2. " Projet 
d'une Ferme ModMe, adopts par llnstitat," 
1820, 8vo. The idea of the establishment of 
a model fiurm is said to have originated with 
Audouin. 3. ** Les Esp^rances des Francais 
au berceaa de S. A. R. Mgr. le Dnc de Bor- 
deaux (relation de laNaissance de M. le Dnc 
de Bordeaux, pr^nt^ au roi)," Paris, 1820, 
8vo. 4. " Considerations sur rindustrie," 
Paris, 1821, 8vo. 5. " Le Soldat Vend^ 
mimodrame historique," Paris, 1822, 8vo. 
6. " Lettres sur la Champagne ; ou, M^moires 
historiques et critiques sur les Arts, les 
Lettres, rindustrie, et les Moeurs de cette 
Province," Paris, 1822, l2mo.; published 
again in 1823, 8to. 7. " Reflexions sur la 
Session de 1822," Paris, 1822, 8yo. 8. « Re- 
lation du Si^ de Mezi^res,". Paris, 1824, 
8vo. 9. ^ Es^ historique sur le Sacre des 
Rds de France," 1824, 8vo. 10. « Epitre k 
M. le Baron de Hake. . . .sur les Bienfiuts de 
la Restauration Fran^aise, suiyie d'une Lettre 
sur le Sacre des Rois de France," Paris, 1825, 
8yo. 11. ''Manuel de Tlmprimeur; ou, 
Traite de Typographic." Paris, 1826, 18mo. 
12. « Ceiine,**^ Paris, 1828, 12mo. 13. « Le 
Page du Paladin, conte fkntastique," 1830, 
^ya 14. <' La Fille du Condanme, Villa- 
nelle, k Madame Danjou, Fille de Tinfortune 
LcAurques," Paris, 1835, 8yo. Audouin was 
also the author of several works which have 
not been published, amongst which are — 1. 
** Essu sur TEducation physicjue." 2. ** Le 
Maudit ; ou. Souvenirs de la Suisse." 3. ** Re- 
sume de THistoire de Corse." 4. ** Chimie 
en xiL le9ons ; ou, Ellens de oette science 
r^dnits en tableaux imioptiques." 5. ** Une 
Flore des Ardennes.^* A fbll list will be 
found in Qn^rard. Audouin was also a f re- 
4pent contributor to several scientific and 
literary periodicals, and is said to [have been 
the author of some vaudevilles which were 
represented in Paris and the provinces, but 
have not been printed. (Qu^rard, La F)rance 
UtMrairef and La Littirature Franfaite con- 
temporaine; GuyoC de F^, StaHstique de§ 
Lettres et dee Sciencet en l^Vonoe, 86 — 306.) 

J W J 

AUDOUIN, JEAN VICTOR, was boni 
at Paris on the 27th of April, 1797. His 
early education was intended to fit him for 
the law, the study of which he commenced. 
His inclinations however were towards the 
94 



study of organic nature, and he accordingly 
cave up the law for the study of medicme. 
His nund was early directed to the study of 
that department of the animal kingdom 
which comprised the large class of insects. 
The first paper which he published was a 
description of an animal belonging to the 
class Insecta, in 1818, and from this date to 
the time of Ids death, his labours on this class 
of animals and those connected with it were 
incessant The results of most of his investi- 
gations were published in the form of contri- 
butions to the various journals or in the 
Transactions of Societies. These papers were 
numerous, and they are all valuable. The fol- 
lowing are the most important of his papers : 
— 1818. ** Anatomy of the Larva of Conops." 
(In " Mem. Soc. d'Hist Nat. de Paris," t i. 
and " Joum. de Phjrs.," t. Ixxxviii.) — 1820. 
** On the natural relations which exist between 
the masticating and locomotive organs of 
Crustacea, Hexapod insects, and Arachnida." 
(Abstracted in Cuvier's ** Analysis of the 
Academy of Science," 1820.)— ^1820. " On the 
Thorax of articulated animals, particularly 
insects" (partiy published in ** Aim. Sc Nat.," 
t. i.). — 1821. "OnAchlysia" (now proved to 
be the immature state of Hyorachna). (In 
" Mem. Soc. d'Hist Nat. de Paris," tom. i^— 
1821 . *' On the natural relations between Tri- 
lobites and articulated animals." (In " Ann. 
G4n, Sc. Phys.," t viu.)— 1821. *« On the 
copulative organs of male Bombi." (In the 
same.) — 1824. ** Letter on the generation of 
Insects." ("Ann. Sc. Nat.," t ii.)— 1824. 
" Anatomy of Drilus flavescens." (In the 
8ame.)->1824. '* Note on a new species of 
Achljrsia." (In the same.)— 1825. "De- 
scription of the Plates of Annulosa" in the 
great work u^n ^gypt. These belonged 
to the collection of^M. Savigny, whose 
notes were lost in the expedition, and who, 
on account of blindness, was unable to de- 
scribe his own drawings. 1826. " On Ni- 
cothoe, parantic on the Lobster" ) with 
M. Edwards). (In " Ann. Sc Nat," tom. 
ix.)— 1826. " On a small Isopodous para- 
site upon Callianassa." (In the same.) — 
1826. " Researches upon the natural histonr 
of the Cantharides." (In the same.) This 
was afterwards augmented and published as 
his medical thesis. — 1827. " Researches upon 
the circulation of the Crustacea " (with M. 
Edwards). (" Ann. Sc Nat," t xi.)— 1827. 
" Researches upon the nervous system of 
Crustacea" (with M. Edwards). (" Ann. Sc 
Nat," t xiv.)— 1828. " On the Respiration of 
Crustacea" (with M. Edwards). (In the same, 
t XV.)— 1829. "On the Anatomy of Crus- 
tacea " (with M. Edwards). (In the same, 
t xxi.)--1880. "R^snm^ d'Eiitomologie " 
(with M. Edwards), 2 vols. 82mo.— 1830. 
" Note on the nervous system <^ Crustacea" 
(with M. Edwards). (" Ann. Sc. Nat," t xx.) 
— 1832. " Description of Cicindela 4-maca- 
lala." (Guerin, *« Mag. Zod.")— 1832. " Me- 



AUDOUIN. 



AUDOUIN. 



moiroiiTarkNif AotridsB." ('* Ann. Sc Nat," 
t zzY.)— 1883. *« On the nest of Mygile 
fbdiens." (•* Ann. Soc. Ent Fr.,*' 2)— 1833. 
** On a ccMeopterous iniect which pesBes a 
great part of its time under water (^pos 
ndyeecens)." (" Nov. Ann. du Mas.," t iii.) 
—1833. ''OntiieMetamorphotesofDosithea 
and its parasitic Ichnenmoo." (** Ann. Soc 
Ent Fr.," t iii)— 1833. " On Ae habits of 
Sitaris homeralis." (Is the same, t iy.) — 
1835. ** Description of Meloe coUegialis. " 
(Gnerin, " Mag. Zool.")— 1835. " Analysis 
of Calcoli fbond in the biliary canals of 
Insects." (** Ann. Sc Nat," t y. 2 eer,) 
— 1836. ** Researches upon Moscardine.^' 
(" Ann. Sc Nat," 2 ser. t y.)— 1837. ** New 
experiments on Moscardine." (In the same.) 
— 1837. " Observations on Cyiycus." (" Ann. 
Soc. Ent Ft.," t vi.)— 1837. " On the nest 
of a Brazilian Mygale." (** Ann. Sc Nat") 
—1837. " On the ravages of the Pyralis of 
the vine." (In the same)— 1837. •* On 
Scolytos," in London's ** Arboretum et Fru- 
tlcetmn Britannicom." — 1839. '* Exposition 
of various observations npon insects injurious 
to Agricoltnre." («* Ann. Sc. Nat," 2 ser. 
t ix?) — 1839. Entomcdogical instmctions for 
a traveller in Aby8synia.*^(" Comptes rendus," 
t ix.)— 1839. ** On the habits of Odyneros." 
(" Ann. Sc Nat," 2 ser. t xL)— 1840. ** Ob- 
servations on various insects which attack 
timber." (« Ann. Sc Nat," 2 ser. t xiv.)— 
1840. "On a q>ecimen of Bombyx Cecro- 
pia, reared at Paris." (** Comptes rendus," t 
li.)— 1840. *< On the Pho^horesoence of 
some Articulata." (In the same.V---1840. 
** Description of New Cidndelidse,^' in the 
collection of the Jardin des Plantes (with 
M. Bmll^. (*« Archives du Museum," t L) 
—1841. " Description of New Crustacea,^' 
in the same collection (with M. Edwards). 
(In the same, t ii) 

In addition to tl^se contributions, Audouin 
wrote many of the Entomological articles in 
the ** Encydop^e M^thodique," and also in 
die ** Dictioonaire Classique d'Histoire Natu- 
rdlc" He wrote also the article **Arachnida" 
in the '^ Cy dopndia of Anatcnny and Physio- 
logy," a work still publishing in parts in Lon- 
don. He also edited that portion of a new 
edition of die *< R^ne Ammal " of Cnvier 
which relates to the annulose snbkingdom of 
animals, and contributed much matter to 
BmlM's " Histoire Natnrelle des Insectee." 
He was also one of the editors of the *< An- 
nales des Sciences Natnrelles." 

His eariy p^)ers on the anatomy of the 
Insects, and especially those on the Anne- 
lida, introduced him to the notice of Cnvier, 
QeoStov St Hilaire, and Latreille, with 
whom he lived on terms of intimacy, and 
from whose instruction he obtained those 
cnlaiged views of die relations of die animal 
kin|^£)m which are so'coosfncuons in all his 
wrran^ In 1826 he became ooimected with 
M. Milne-Edwards in researches upon the 
95 



Crustacea and Annelida, which resulted in 
a great addition to existing knowledge on 
die subject ef the minute anatomy and Amo- 
tions of these animals. In the same year 
he became assistant to Lamarck and La- 
treille in the Jardin des Plantes, and on the 
death of the latter he was i^ypointed professor 
of entomology in the museum attached to 
that institution. In his lectures here he paid 
particular attention to those insects which were 
mjurious to v^etation. His investigation of 
the economy of insects was very extensive, 
and only a small portion of the matter he had 
collected was published before his death. He 
has left behind him fourteen quarto volumes 
of manuscript on this subject, with numerous 
drawing and arrangements are making for 
publishmff the more important of mm. 
Many of Audonin's published papers were on 
destructive insects, but the most miportant on 
this subject was one which he undertook at the 
request of the government of France, on the 
insects which attack the vines of France. He 
was for many years engaged on this subject 
The result was the publication of a work en- 
ti tied *' Histoire des Insectes nuisibles k la 
vicne, et particuli^rement de la Pjrrale qui 
devaste les vignoUes des d^parfeemens de la 
Cdte-d'Or, de Saone-et-Loire, du Rhdne, de 
FHerault, des Pyr^n^es-Orientales, de la 
Haute-Garonne, de la Charente-Inf^rieure, de 
la Maine, et de Seine-et-Oise." This woric 
was published under the auspices of the go- 
vernment, and came out in six parts quarta 
The first part appeared in 1840, but the last 
did not appear till some time after the 
author's dei^ in 1843. The principal part 
of this work is devoted to the history of the 
Pyralis, a genus of insects belonging to the 
tnbe of moths, which produces during its 
larva state a great destruction in the vines 
during the early part of thdr growth. The 
first two dusters treat of the natural history 
and classification of the Pyndis, with its geo- 
graphical distribution, llie last two treat of 
die means of preventing the increase, and 
of destroying this insect, as well as of other 
insects which are found to be injurious to the 
vines. Hie work is illustrated with beantiftil 
plates, after drawings by the author, and, 
whether regarded as an exanqdeof oareftil ob- 
servation, and the application of sdence to a 
practical subject, or for the beauty of its illus- 
trations, is probably one of the most valuable 
ever contributed to entomology. 

Audouin fell an early victim to the pursuit 
of his ikvourite science. In the summer of 
1841 he visited die south of France, for the 
purpose of investigating the habits of the 
insects which ii^jure we olive-plantations. 
Here he exposed himself to wet and cold, 
which brouAt on an attack of qtoplexy, of 
which he died on the 9th of November, 1841. 
On the day of his foneral orations were de- 
livered at his tomb by M. Serres, President of 
the Academy of Sciences; M. Chevreul, 



AUDOUIN. 



AUDOUIN. 



Director of the Museam of Natural History ; 
by M. Milne-Edwards, and M. Blanchard. 
He was succeeded in his chair at the Jardin 
des Plantes by M. Milne-Edwards. 

Audooin had collected a fine museam, not 
only of indiyidual insects, but of specimens 
illustrating their economy. These were ex- 
hibited after his death at the museum of the 
Jardin des Plantes. His library was larse, 
and when sold by public auction at his de- 
cease realized 20,000 francs. 

It would be unjust to Audouin to regard 
him as a mere entomologist He was a com- 
parative anatomist and naturalist, whose 
power of acute observation peculiarly adapted 
nim for the study of the habits and the 
structure of insects. In all his more im- 
portant mipers on entomology, it is evident 
that he did not reoard insects as ^the end of 
his inquiries, but uiat he looked upon them as 
a great class of phenomena, illustrating the 
general laws that were dedudble from the 
study of the whole animal kingdom. With 
him external forms were only regarded as 
dependent on an internal structure, which in 
its development, and the ftmctions it per^ 
formed, stood closely related to the whole 
animal kingdom. It was thus that he was 
led to investigate the annulose subkin^om 
of animals, and succeeded in adding to science 
so many important fkets which assist in in- 
dicating the true relation of these animals to 
one or tiie other division of the animal ' king- 
dom. At present it is difficult to estimate iQl 
the importance of Andouin's labours, but there 
can be no doubt that, as science advances, to 
him will be given an important position in the 
history of its advancement as a comparative 
anatomist and zoologist (Westwood, Arcana 
Entomologica ; Qu^rard, La France LitW- 
raire.) E. L. 

AUDOUIN, PIERRE, a clever French 
engraver, bom at Paris in 1768: he was a 
pupil of Beauvarlet He engraved several 
plates from pictures in the Louvre for the 
** Collection du Museum" of Laurent ; as — 
Jupiter and Antiope, after Gorreggio ; La 
Belle Jardini^, after Raphael ; the picture 
of the two portraits called Raphael and his 
Fencing-master, also attributed to Raphael ; 
the Entombment of Christ, after Caravag- 
l^o; La Charity after Audrea del Sarto 
(this picture is one of the first which was 
transferred from the panel upon which it was 
originally painted to canvas) ; Melpomene, 
Erato, and Polyhvmnia, after Le Sueur ^ two 
pictures after l^rburg; one after Mieris; 
and one after Netscher. The Caravaggio is 
no longer in the Louvre : it was probably 
removed at the general restoration of tbie 
plundered pictures in 1815; it was formerly 
in the Chiesa Nuova, or Santa Maria, in 
Yallioella, at Rome. 

Audouin enmved also Le Gros* por- 
trait of Louis AVIIL, besides many other 
good plates : he was engraver in ordinary to 
96 



tiie king. In 1819 he obtained a medal for 
the prints he exhibited in that year. He died 
at Paris in 1822. (^J onheri, Manuel de tAnup- 
teur d* Eatampes; Gabet, JHctionnairedee Ar- 
tistes, &c. ; Titi, PUture di Rama,) R. N. W. 

AUDOUL, GABRIEL or GASPARD, 
a native <rf Provence, was an Advocate of 
the Parliament of Paris, and a Member of 
the Council of the Duke of Orleans. In 
1708 he published "Traits de TOrig^e de la 
Regale, et des Causes de son Etablissement,*' 
4to. This work became conspicuous by bdng 
condenmed by a brief of the pope in 1710, 
and b^ the parliament of Pans suppressing 
the brief on the motion of the king's advo- 
cate-general. Such is Mor^ri's account, but 
Le Long, who is followed by Clement, says 
Audoul's book was condemned by an arret of 
the parliament Adelung, however, contra- 
dicts this statement, and gives a similar 
account to Mor^ri's. The bM>k is said to be 
very rare. (^Mor^ri, Dictionnaire Histcriqve; 
helAmgtBtbliotheque Historique; Clement, 
BibliotMque Cvrieuse; Adelung, SuppL to 
Jocher, AUgemeines Gelehrten^Lexicon.) 

J. H. B. 

AUDOVERK [Chilperic.] 

AUDOVI'NUS. FAlduin.] 

AUDRA, JOSEPH, Baron de Saint-Just, 
a French abb^ and philosopher of the school 
of Voltaire, was bom at Lyon, in the year 
1710; or, according to another account, in 
1714. The latter date is, perhaps, the more 
accurate. No particulars have transpired 
respecting his education and early pursuits. 
For many years he passed a lifo of philo- 
s(^hic leisure in his native city ; but with the 
exception of a work which shall presentiy be 
noticed, said to have been published b;^ him 
in the year 1766, as the reralt of an intimacy 
contracted with M. de la Michaudi^re, In- 
tendant of Lyon, the biography of Audra, 
from theyear of hisbirtiito the year 1768, 
is a complete blank. In this last-mentioned 
year he was appointed Professor of History 
mthe Royal College at Toulouse. Audra 
was scarcely installs in his new office when 
his sympathies became enlisted in the cause 
of innocence and humanity. Toulouse, some 
years before Audra arrived there, had been 
the scene where the agdL Calas sufiiered 
death on the wheel for a crime of which he 
was innocent France and all Europe runs 
with Voltaire's denunciations of the cruel and 
unjust sentence, which was ultimately re- 
versed, and thus his property was secui^d to 
his children. Not lon^ afterwards, another 
innocent man, named Sirven, was accused of 
a similar crime. I^rven, with the .'frightfiil 
example of Calas before his eyes, feared to 
abide his trial at Toulouse, and with his 
fiunily fled for refuge to Voltaire at Femey. 
He was condenmed as contumacious. This 
involved the confiscation of his property, and 
the only course open for Voltaire and his 
friends was to endeavour to secure him the 



AUDRA. 



AUDRA. 



l>eDefit of a fUr triaL Among the en- 
lightened men at Toulouse whom Voltaire 
interested in fiivour of his client, the Abb^ 
Audra was foremost A correspondence im- 
mediately conmienced between them. Au- 
dra*s letters are not preserved, but from those 
of Voltaire, which are in his general cor- 
respondence, it is evident that Audra's exer- 
tions not a little contributed to the acquittal 
of Sirven. In the first of these letters, dated 
Jan. 3rd, 1769, Voltaire writes to Audra — 
** This unLhappy fiunily will owe you fortune, 
honour, and life ; and the parliament of 
Toulouse will owe you the re-establishment 
of its honour, at present tarnished in the eyes 
of all Europe. You will have seen thejactum 
of the seventeen advocates of the parliament 
of Paris in fiivour of the Sirvens. It is very 
well done; but Sirven wiU owe much 
more to you than to the seventeen advo- 
cates, and you will have performed an action 
worthy of philosophy and of yourself." The 
other letters of Voltaire to Audra upon this 
subject were written at intervals between the 
date above mentioned and the nineteenth of 
June in the following year. They all bear 
dmilar testimony to the high estimate which 
Voltaire formed of the energy and talents of 
his correspondent 

In the year 1770 Audra published an ano- 
nymous work entitled *< Histoire g^n^rale k 
Fusage des coU^ses, depuis Quurlemagne 
jusquli nos jours,^ tome premier, Toulouse, 
1 770, 1 2mo. Only the first volume appeu^. 
This work was an abridgment of Voltaire's 
** Essai sur les Mceurs," and its ladtudinarian 
and philosophic spirit gave considerable of- 
fence to the clergy and the orthodox party 
generally in France. Shortly after its pub- 
cation, Voltaire wrote to compliment Audra 
upon his performance. '* D* Alembert," he 
says, " is very well contented with your 
abridgment, some fiinatics are not so well 
pleasM, but it is because they have neither 
aprit nor manners. For your sage hardi- 
hood you have nothins to &ar ; there is not 
one word in your pubhcation, for which they 

can annoy you For the rest, you 

have an archbishop who is of ihe same sen- 
timents with yourself^ uid who will shortly 
be a member of the Academy.*' But this 
was an unfortunate publication for Audra. 
The archbishop of Toulouse (M. Lom^nie 
de Brienne), contrary to Volture's opinion, 
was uninllingly compelled to censure the 
work ; although he did this without naming the 
author. Audra nevertheless felt it incumbent 
on him to resign his professorship; he re- 
tired, overwhelmed witn chagrin and disap- 
pointment, and died of bndn-fever, after an 
illness of twenty-four hours, on the 17th of 
September, 1 7 70. Voltaire was much afiected 
by this event, and the editor of his works 
(70 Tol. ^tion), in a note on the 62nd 
chapter of his ** Essai," informs us that it 
drew tears ftom him a very few days be- 

▼OL. IV. 



fore his death. lyAlembert, in a letter to 
Voltaire, dated December 21st, 1770, jus- 
tifies the conduct of the Archbishcm of Tou- 
louse; he states the case at fUll length, 
and proves that the archbishop for a long 
time withstood the representations of the 
bishops, clergy, and parliament of Toulouse, 
as to the dangerous tendency of Audra's 
abridgment, but that he was at length com- 
pelled, contrary to his own jud^ent, to 
yield to their clamours, and to issue his eo- 
clesiasdcal censure of the publication. Audra, 
moreover, himself in a measure precipitated 
the archbishop's censure, by mdiscreetly 
stating that one of the grand-vicars had seen 
and approved of the work. ** You see, my 
dear master," I^Alemb^t says at the con- 
clusion of his letter, ** that the Archbishop 
of Toulouse has only done what he could 
not help doinff with respect to the Abbd. 
Rest assured that he will never persecute 
any one ; but his position will not always 
allow him to yield to the suggestions of lus 
own disposition and principles, whidi are 
both in fiivour of toleration. I saw him 
myself before he set out for Toulouse, and I 
assure you that he was not in the least dis- 
posed to be unfriendly to the Abb^ Audra." 

The work above alluded to as having 
been attributed to Audra, is entitied ** Re- 
cherches sur la Population des G^n^ralit^ 
d'Auverane, de Lyon, de Rouen, &c, par 
M. de Messance, receveur des tailles de r^ 
lection de St E'tienne," Paris, 1766, 4to. 
The *' Dictionnaire Universel Hi^orique," and 
the '* Biographic Universelle" roeak of this 
work as the production of Auora, and the 
fhiit of his intimacy with M. de la Michau- 
di^. Barbier ('* Dictionnaire des Ano- 
nymes," &c.) controverts this statement, and 
quotes B^uillet and Grimm, the latter of 
whom, in his correspondence, attributes it to 
M. de la Michaudi^re; and Barbier inclines 
to the same opinion. But these writers ap- 
pear entirely to overlook the name of M. de 
Messance (the *' Biographic Universelle" 
calls him ** Mezence"), the receiver of taxes 
mentioned on the titie-page ; or, at best, they 
only treat him as an imaginary personage. 
But M. de Messance was a real personage, 
and the author of the work which bears his 
name. In support of this assertion the reader 
is referred to a supplementary publication 
issued at Paris in the year 1 788, 4to., entitied 
*< Nouvelles Recherches," &c. by M. de Mes- 
sance. In the commencing pages of this, the 
author speaks in his own person of the work 
published by him in the year 1 766. He men- 
tions it by name, and informs us that he com- 
menced it while he was secretary to M. de la 
MichaucU^re, from materials originally sup- 
plied by M. de la Michaudi^. He himsm 
procured additional materials ; the work f;rew 
under his hands; and although he laid it 
aside fbr a time, he at len^ published it in 
the year 1766. In all this not one word is 

H 



AUDRA. 



AUDRADU& 



said of the Abh4 Audra. There is nothiDg 
which should lead us to suppose that De 
Messance is not the name of a real person- 
age ; and if he owed even any portion of the 
work to Audra, why should he not confess it, 
while he so frankly acknowledges his obli- 
gations to La Midiaudi^? But the error 
of ihe " Biographie Universelle" and of Bar- 
bier may be accounted fbr by supposing that 
neither of them had seen the *' Nouyelles 
Recherches" of 1788. {Dictionnaire Univer- 
ael Uiatorique ; Biographie UniveraeUe ; Vol- 
taire, Correspondance ; Barbier, Dictionnaire 
des Anonymes, &c. yol. ii. 133, vol. iii. 125, 
126; Biographie Lyonnaise, 16.) G. B. 

AUDRADUS, who always assumed the 
i4;>pellation of Modicus, was chorepiscopus or 
rural bishop of Sens, under the Archbishop 
of Sens, Wenilon, and not a bishop, as stated 
erroneously by Oudin. He was bom at the 
close of the eighth or beginning of the ninth 
century. He does not appear to have been 
distinguished otherwise than "bj his visions 
or revelations, the truth of which he main- 
tained with success against more than one 
attempt by Charles the Bold to convict him 
of falsehood. In consequence of one of these 
visions, he made a journey to Rome in the 
year 849. While there he presented his 
poem " Fons Vitse" to Pope Leo IV., who 
received it with great respect On his return 
to Sens in the same year, he was summoned 
to the coundl held at Paris, and in the 
month of November was deposed, together 
wiUi all the other rural bishops, notwith- 
standing the efforts made in their flEtvour by 
Raban, who wrote a treatise upon the subject 
The bishopric of Chartres becoming vacant, 
Charles the Bold nominated to the vacant 
see a deacon of more than doubtM reputa- 
tion, named Burchard. Wenilon, the arch- 
bishop, before proceeding to ordain him, de- 
sired Audradus to ascertain if it were the will 
of God that Burchard should be Bishop of 
Chartres. Audradus complied with the 
archbi^op's request, and when the bishops 
met, in the month of May, 853, to assist at 
the ordination of Burcluurd, Audradus pre- 
sented himself before them, and declared, in 
a prophetic tone, that God forbade them from 
proceeding with this ordination under the 
denunciation of dreadfol punishments. The 
prelates were intimidated, and separated 
without proceeding farther in the matter at 
that time ; Burchard was, however, ordained 
in the following month. Audradus is sup- 
posed to have died in the year 854. He 
wrote: — 1. " Exoerpta Revelationum quas 
Audradus Modicus scripdt anno 853." These 
extracts, or rather parts of them, have been 
printed in Du Cheaoe, *'Recueil des His- 
toriens de France," ii. p. 390, and in Bou- 
quet, ** Recueil des Historiens des Gaules," 
vii. 289. They are described as pious fic- 
tions which the author considered himself 
justified in making use of for the purpose of 
98 



impressing the minds and hearts of his au- 
ditors more forcibly, and putting an end to 
divisions and civil wars between the reigning 
princes. 2. ** Fons Vitce." This is a poem 
written in heroic verse, and consists of three 
hundred and four verses, preceded by apoetical 
episUe addressed to Hincmar, Archbishop of 
Kheims. It was published for the first time 
by Casimir Oudin, in his work entitied " Ve- 
terum aliquot Grallise et Belgii Scriptorum 
Opuscula Sacra," Leiden, 1692, 8vo. Oudin 
has fidlen into an error in attributing this 
poem to Hincmar. It has also been printed 
by Gallandius, •* Bibliotheca Veterum Pa- 
trum," xiii. 665, Venice, 1779, fol. {His- 
toire LitMraire de la France, v, 131 — 133; 
Ceillier, Auteurs Sacr^, xviii. 725, 726 ; Fa- 
bricius, Bibliotheca LcUina media et iiifima 
atatis, edit Mansi.) J. W. J. 

AUDRAN, the name of a very distin- 
guished French fomily of artists, especially 
engravers. 

The first distinguished artist of this name, 
Charles, or, as he latterly called him- 
self, Karle Audran, the son of Louis, and 
^;randson of Adam Audran, was bom at Paris, 
m 1594. After he had acquired the first prin- 
ciples of engraving at Paris, he went to com- 
plete his studies at Rome, where he is sup- 
posed to have taken Cornelius Bloemartas 
his model, and he was successful in his 
imitation. He settied in Paris after his 
return from Italy, and his first prints are 
marked with the letter C or Charles ; but in 
consequence of his brother Claude using the 
same letter, he used the letter K, and signed 
himself Karle: he died at Paris in 1674. 
There are a few prints by him after Titian, 
Ludovico and Annibal Carracci, Domeni- 
chino, Guido, Albani, A. Sacchi, P. da Cor- 
tona, J. Stella, Vouet, and Le Brun. He 
used the graver only, and, in the opinion of 
Strutt, his style is neater than Bloemarf s, 
and resembles much that of Lucas Kilian. 
His prints amount to about 130 : an An- 
nunciation, after Annibal Carracci, and an 
Assumption of the Virgin, after Domeni- 
chino, are accounted the best 

Claude Audran I., or the elder, the 
brother of Karle, was bom at Paris, in 1592, 
and established himself at Lyon, where he was 

Srofessor of engraving in the Academy, and 
ied in 1677. He showed littie ability as an 
engraver himself but his three sons, Germain, 
Claude, and Girard especially, were all dis- 
tinpiished artists. Among the works of the 
father, which are not numerous, b a portrait 
of Galileo. 

Germain Audran, the eldest son of Claude 
I., was bom at Lyon in 1631, and studied en- 
gravinff with his uncle Karle at Paris, after 
he had acquired the rudiments from his 
fiither. He established himself at Lyon, 
and died there, in 1710, leaving four sons, 
all of whom were artists,— Claude, Benolt, 
Jean, and Louis. Grermain used the needle 



AUDRAN. 



AUDRAN. 



and the graver, and was likewise a draoghte- 
man ; bat the majority of his works consist 
of ornamental designs. 

Claude Audran II., the second son of 
the first Claude, painter and, according to 
Heineken, engraver, was bom at Lyon, in 

1639. He stndied drawing for some time 
with his nnde Karle at Paris, and sabse- 
qnently went to Rome, and after his retam 
was engaged by Le Bnm at Paris, where he 
was elected, in 1675, a member, and, in 1681, 
a professor, of the Royal Academy of Paint- 
ing, &C. He assisted Le Bnm in his Battles 
of Alexander, at the Passage of the Granicos, 
and the Battle of Arbela, and in many other 
of his works, and was an imitator of his style. 
He painted in Aresoo, under the direction of 
Le Brun, the chapel of Colbert's Chfttean de 
Sceaux, the gallenr of the Tuileries, the 
grand staircase at Versailles, and some other 
works. He drew well, and had a great 
&cility of execution : his brother Girard and 
his nephews Benoit and Jean engrayed a few 
plates after his works, of which the best are 
a Miracle of the Five Loares, and the Death 
of John the Baptist He died at Paris» in 
1684. 

GmAfiD Audran, sometimes, but impro- 
perly, says the Abb^ de Fontenai, called 
Gerard, the third son of Claude I., designer 
and en^ver, and the most celebrated of all 
the artists of this name, was bom at Lyon in 

1640. His fiither taught him the elements 
of drawing and engravmff, in which he early 
distinguished hiu^lf. He went to Paris, 
where he attracted the notice of Le Brun, 
who employed him to engreye Constantine 
die Great's victory oyer Maxentius and his 
triumphal entry into Rome, which he did in 
fbur plates ; and Le Brun was so strack with 
his ability that he spoke yery fkyourably of 
him to the minister Colbert, and to Louis 
XIV., who gaye him apaitments at the 
Gobelins. He afterwards went to Rome, 
where he remained three years, but at the 
expiration of that term he was recalled to 
Pans by Colbert, and when he returned was 
appointed engrayer to the king, with a pen- 
sion fbr life. 

At Rome Audran engrayed seyeral excel- 
lent plates, eroeeially a i)ortrait of Pope 
Clement IX., mnn a drawing of his own. 
He was an excellent draughtsman, and in 
drawing improyed many of the works which 
he engrayed : this is conspicuously the case 
in the prints of the battles of Aleximder after 
Le Brun ; that painter himself acknowledged 
it. Watelet says of this engrayer, that fer the 
beauty of their drawing alone his prints are 
yery yaluable, but this is only one of their 
merits; the point and the grayer in his hand 
assumed the powers of the brush, all objects 
haye their natural appearance, and to pro- 
duce odier works like his, he himself must 
be brought to life again, for they cannot be 
imitated. He terms him the first of en- 
99 



grayers fbr the works of the Roman school, 
and of a simihir class ; which is a proper 
discrimination, for the qualities of Giranl's 
yigorous and correct style, though adequate 
to a duly Mthflil representation of all ob- 
jects, are not the most suitable for such 
works as are distinguished for mere supers 
ficial imitation; as, for instance, highly- 
wrought stufis, or pictures of flowers, mut, 
and still-life. Stmtt, who was himself an 
enffrayer by profession, terms Girard Audran 
** Uie greatest engrayer, without any ex- 
ception, that eyer existed in the historical 
line." 

Distance is admirably kept in Audran's 
prints; parts are cut with great boldness by 
the grayer, and other parts are merely etched 
with the needle, and the colours of yarious 
objects are finely distinguished by an ad- 
mixture of dots and smfdl lines, both with 
the grayer and the needle. 

In 1681 he was made a member of the 
council of the Academy of the Arts. He 
died in 1703, aged sixty-three. 

Audran's masterpieces are his Victories of 
Alexander, after Le Bmn, of which he en- 
grayed four, in thirteen plates; the Passage 
of the Granicus; the Battie of Arbela; &e 
Defeat of Poms; and Alexander's Entrance 
into Babylon : the fifth, representing the Tent 
of Darius, was engrayed by Edelinck. The 
best impressions are those printed by Goyton, 
and which bear his name, but ihey are yery 
scarce. 

Audran etched and engrayed also after 
Raphael, Giulio Romano, Andrea Sacchi, 
Titian, Romanelli, Palma the ^oung, Anni- 
bal Carracci, Domenichino, Gmdo, Guercino, 
Lanfranc, P. da Cortona, Bernini, N. Pous- 
sin, Le Sueur, Coypel, Mignard, Testelin, 
Girardon, La Fage, Bourguignon, and others. 
He engrayed thirty-eight plates after Le Brun. 
Among his prints after Raphael are two of 
the cartoons — the Death of Ananias, and Paul 
and Barnabas at Lystra. 

He b also the author of a work on the 
proportions of the human figure, published 
under the following titie, at Paris, in 1682: 
" Les Prq;>ortions du Corps humain, sur les 
plus belles Statues de TAntiquit^ k Paris, 
chex Audran, Grayeur du Roi. There is an 
English copy of it, which has gone through 
many editions; it contains a prefiu:e and 
twenty-seyen plates of ancient statues, with 
the relatiye proportions of all the parts 
marked upon tnem. 

Claude Audran III., the eldest son of 
Germain Audran, was bora at Lyon in 1658. 
He was a painter of ornaments and grotesque 
subjects, in which camunty he was appointed 
painter to the king. He died in 1 734, in the 
palace of the Luxembourg, of which he was 
keeper or concierge for twenty-nine years. 
There are many of his works at Veradlles, 
Marly, Trianon, and Meudon. The celebrated 
Watteau is said to haye been his pupil. 
h2 



AUDRAN. 



AUDRAN. 



BbnoIt Audran I., desigiier and engmyer, 
second son of Germain, was born at Ljon, in 
1661. He also learnt the first principles of 
drawing and engraving from his father, and 
afterwards went to Paris, and conapleted his 
studies with his uncle Girard. His prints 
are bold and clear, but they want the mel- 
lowness of his uncle's ; he however attained 
considerable celebrity as an engraver, was 
appointed engraver to the king with a pen- 
sion, and in 1715 was elected a counsellor of 
the Academy of the Arts. He died in 1721, at 
an estate of his own near Sens. His prints are 
very numerous ; the following are considered 
the best: — the Seven Sacraments, after Pous- 
sin ; the Brazen Serpent, after Le Brun ; the 
Illness of Alexander, and St. Paul preaching at 
Ephesus, after Le Sueur; and two of Rubens's 
series of the Life of Maria de' Medici, the 
Birth of Louis XIIL, and the Exchange of 
the two Princ^ses, Isabelle de Bourbon and 
Anne of Austria, by France and Spain. 

There are also twenty-five prints after 
Watteau by B. Audran ; he engraved like- 
wise several otiier good plates after Le Brun 
and Le Sueur; and some after Raphael, 
Daniele da Volterra (the David and Goliath 
in the Louvre, fiUsely attributed to Michel- 
Angelo), Annibal OEurracci, Domenichino, 
Albani, Guido, Lanfranc, Caravaggio, Paul 
Veronese, Mignard, A. Coypel, and others. 
He made also c<^ies of his uncle Girard*s 
print of Poms conquered, and of Edelinck's 
print of the Tent of Darius, after Le Brun : 
on the former is inscribed *' La Vertu plait 
quoique vaincue;" on the second, *'I1 est 
aun roi de se vaincre soi-m^me." 

Jban Audran, the third son of Germain, 
bom at Lyon, in 1667, was also an engraver, 
and, after Girard, was the most distingiiished 
artist of this family. He also, when he had 
acquired the first rudiments from his &ther, 
was sent to Paris to complete his stadies with 
his uncle Girard. He oistinguished himself 
as early as his twentieth year; in 1707 he 
was appointed engraver to the king, and had 
apartments given lum in the Gobelins, and 
in 1708 he was elected a member of the 
Academy of the Arts. He engraved until he 
was upwards of eighty years of age, and he 
1 ived to be ninety ; he <ued at his apartments in 
the Grobelins, in 1756, leaving three sons, of 
whom Benott IL was an engraver, and Michel 
one of the contractors or directors of the 
Gobelins manufoctory of tapestries. Of Jean 
Audran, Stratt saysr— "The most masterly 
and best prints of this artist, in my opinion, 
are those which are not so pleasing to the eye 
at first sight. In these the etching consti- 
tutes a great part ; and he has finished tiiem 
in a bold, rough style. The scientific lumd 
of the master appears in them on examina- 
tion. The drawing of the human figure, 
where it is shown, is correct The heads are 
expressive and finely finished ; the other ex- 
tremities well marked. He has not, however, 
100 



equalled his uncle. He wants that harmony 
in the efiect; his lights are too much and too 
equally covered; and there is not sufficient 
difierenoe between the style in which he has 
engraved his backgrounds and his dra- 
peries." 

Jean Audran's prints are very numerous ; 
he has engraved after upwards of fifty dis- 
tinffuished painters. His master-piece is, 
peniaps, the Rape of the Sabines, after Pous- 
sin. Amon^ his portraits are those of F^ie- 
lon, after Vivien, and of Rubens, after Van- 
dyck. Of his historical pieces, the following 
are the best: Galatea, after Carlo Maratta; 
four of the victories of Alexander, after Le 
Brun, copied from the prints of his unde, as 
companions to the two engraved bv Benoit 
from the fifUi, and the pnnt by Edelinck ; 
the Raisins of Lazarus, and the Miraculous 
Draught of Fishes, after Jouvenet ; the Resur- 
rection of Christ and the Finding of Moses, 
after A. Covpel ; the Coronation of Maria de* 
Medici, and two others of the Luxembourg 
gallery, after Rubens; the Presentation of 
Christ in the Temple, after M. Comeille ; and 
the Miracle of the Five Loaves, after Claude 
Audran, his uncle. There are many others 
of nearly equal merit 

Louis Audran, engraver, the fourth son 
of Germain, was bom at Lyon in 1670. He 
followed the same course as his brothers, and 
went to Paris to complete his education as an 
engraver wiUi his uncle Girard, after he had 
acquired what his fiither could teach him. 
He had considerable ability as an engraver, but 
dying suddenly in 1712 m his forty-second 
year, he had not the opportunity of producing 
many good plates. He made some good ccmies, 
on a small scale, of scmie of the best plates 
engraved by his uncle and brothers after the 
great Frendi masters ; he was probably em- 
ployed in a subordinate cajiacity by those en- 
gravers. Of his own pnnts, the following 
are mentioned as the best: the Seven Acta of 
Mercy, after Seb. Bourdon ; the Slaughter of 
the Innocents, after Lc Brun ; and a piece 
called Le Cadavre, after Houasse. 

BENoiT Audran II., or le Jeune, the son 
of Jean, was bom at Paris, and was living 
when his fkther died, 1756. He was ver^ 
inferior to the distinguished artists of this 
fiimily ; his printe are few, and they may be 
distinguished from his uncle's of the same 
name, by their inferiority. He engraved 
the Descent from the Cross, after the picture 
by N. Poussin, which is now at St Peters- 
buig ; and also the picture of Christ with his 
two disciples at Emmaiis, by Paul Veronese, 
which is likewise in the Imperial gallery at 
St Petersburff. (Lacombe, IXctioimaire des 
Beaux Arts, &c. ; L'Abb^ de Fontenai, DiC" 
tumtuUre des Artistes ; Heineken, Dictionnairs 
des Artistes, &c ; Watelet and Levesque, Vic- 
tionnaire des Arts, &c. ; Stmtt, Dicttonarjf of 
Engravers; Huber, Manuel des Amateurs, 
&c) R. N. W. 



AUDRAN. 



AUDREIN. 



AUDRAN, PROSPER GABRIEL, boh 
of Michel Audran contractor for the inana- 
fkctnre of the Gobelins tapestry, and a mem- 
ber of the fhmily of the celebrated engravers, 
was bom at Paris on 4th February, 1744. 
He studied law under Pothier, by whom he 
was highly esteemed. His fiiUier purchased 
for him the situation of Conseiller an Chft- 
telet, or judicial member of the civic court of 
Paris ; and he entered on his duties in Au- 
pst, 1768. The CMtelet was one of the 
mferior courts which, after the banishment 
of the non-conforming members of the par- 
liament of Paris, oTOred resistance to the 
projected judicial alterations of the chancel- 
lor Maupeou ; Audran was exiled, with the 
other members of his court, in 1771, but he 
returned in 1774, on the accession of Louis 
XVL He resigned his judicial situation in 
1784. He seems to have before this time in- 
dulged in strong religious feelings, which 
increased till they assumed the aspect of as- 
ceticism. Fortunately for literature, his en- 
thunasm took the direction of an intense and 
minute study of the sources of the Christian 
religion. During ihe Revolution he appears 
to have lived in retirement ; and thoujdi he 
fivoured republican principles, he did not 
participate in any of the public proceedings 
of the time. The character of his studies 
pointed him out as the person best fitted, on 
the death of Riviere, to succeed him in the 
chair of Hebrew in the University of Paris. 
It was with much difficulty that he was pre- 
vailed on to abandon his retirement ; but he 
at last accepted the chair, on the 15th Novem- 
ber, 1799. He died at Paris, on the 2dd 
June, 1819. He is said to have been amiable 
in his character, but to have carried in his 
manners the peculiarities which frequentiv 
aocompanv a retired and studious life, such 
as he had led fbr many years. In 1805 he 
poblished ** Grammmre H^raique, en ta- 
bleaoXf*' 4to., of which a second edition ap- 
peared in 1818. In this latter year he pub- 
udied *'Grammaire Arabe, en tableaux, k 
I'usage disB Etudiants qui cultivent la Langue 
H^raique," 4to. In the '* Biographic Nou- 
velle des Contemporains" (1820), the account 
of Audran differs from the above ; but it is 
there stated that little is known of hun. (Biog, 
Universelle, SuppUment ; Qui^rard, La France 
LitMraireS J. H. B. 

AUDREIN, YVES MARIE, a miscella- 
neous writer and politician connected with 
the French Revolution. The date of his 
birth is not known. He was a professor 
<^ the College of Qiumper in Bretagne, 
superintendent of stu<Ues m that of Louis- 
le^rand, and coadjutor and vicegdrant 
of that of Grasdns, founded by Pierre 
Grassin fbr poor students of the town of 
Sens. He had acquired a reputation as a 
preacher, was chosen grand-vicar, ad honores, 
to several Inshops, and became vicar-episco- 
pal of the diocese of Morbihan. He was a 
101 



member of the National Assembly, and, at 
the sitting of the 6th March, 1791, he distin- 
guished hmiself bv moving that all the schools 
of the realm should be taken out of the hands 
of the particular corporations by which the^ 
were administered, and subject to a uni- 
form system under the control of the cen- 
tral government — a proposal wMch seems to 
have attracted slight attention in its day, 
but embodies a principle which in later 
times has been the subject of much discussion 
in various parts of Europe. At a later period 
an educational superintendence, resembling 
that which Audrein appears to have had in 
view, was actually vested in a department of 
the government of France. He sat in the 
Legislative Assembly as deputy for Morbi- 
han, and represented the same department 
in the Convention. He had been the in- 
structor of Robespierre and Camille-Desmou- 
lins, had the reputation of teaching them some 
of tiie doctrines thev practised, and was in 
his own person a violent partisan of revolu- 
tionary principles, but humane in acting up 
to his opinions. He signalised himself in 
the Legislative Assembly by denouncing the 
Spanish representative in France as an enemy 
to the constitution, and by proposing that 
the Assembly should receive the addr^ses of 
popular bodies. He took part in the pro- 
ceedings against Louis XVI., but used his 
exertions in favour of the younger members 
of the royal fieunily. It is stated that, in 
1 795, he wrote a book, or pamphlet, in favour 
of the daughter of Louis XVl. (who must 
have been tne Duchess d'Angouleme), then 
confined in the Temple, which had the effect 
of mitigating the severity of her lot— this pub- 
lication is not mentioned by Querard. On the 
restoration of bishops, and the meeting of the 
Assembly of the clergy at Paris, in 1798, he 
was chosen by the directory Bishop of Quim- 
per-Corentin. In his episcopal capacity he 
attended the council convoked by the con- 
sular government in 1800, and he there 
preached a sermon inculcating principles 
which he appears to have previously pro- 
mulcted in one of his works — ^viz., that ihe 
writmgs of the ''philosophers'* were the 
cause of all the evils of the Revolution. He 
appears to have at that time retracted may 
of his old opinions, as he adduced the death 
of Louis XVL, to which he was instrumental, 
as one of those evils. He was not tlumked 
for his recantation. Proceeding to Morlaix, 
the metropolis of his diocese, the diligence in 
which he travelled was surround^ by a 
band of Chouans, headed by Le Cat, who, com- 
manding the other travellers to remain ^uiet» 
directea Audrein to descend, and put him to 
death in retribution, as he was told, fbr the 
death of Louis XVI. This occurred in 
October, 1800. A list of his works will be 
found in Querard. The more important seem 
to be ; — 1. ** Apologie de la Religion, contre 
les pr^tendus Philosophes," 1797, 8vo. 2. 



AUDREIN. 



AUDRY. 



*' De rimportanoe de TEdacatioii Pabliqiie, 
et de son inflaenoe siir toute la vie, " 1798, 
8yo. 3. ** Recueil de discoore propres k la 
jeunesse, dont le bat est de £>nner le citoyen 
par les principes de la morale et de la reli- 
mon," 1790, 12mo. {Biog, UrdverseUe ; 
Biog. NouveUe des Contemporains ; Qa^rard, 
La France Litt^raire; Ajudyse ccmpUtte et 
impartiale du Moniteur, &c, according to the 
Index.) J. H. B. 

AUDRICHI, EVERADO, an Italian ec- 
desiastic, a brother of the Pious School, an 
order of comparatively modem origin, de- 
voted to the education of youth. He held a 
professorship of philosophy and mathematics 
m one or more of the schools of his order. 
He published, in conjunction with Father 
Pietro Maria Soderini, of the same order, a 
collection of Latin plays, entitled ** Comcedjxe 
et TragoBdio! selectee ex Plauto, Terentio, et 
Senecft, 8vo. Florence, 1748." The selection 
was accompanied, according to Mazzuchelli, 
with an admirable preface, two learned dis- 
sertations, and various notes. He also ]pub- 
lished *' Institutiones Antiquarise,^ qmbus 
preesidia pro Grsecis Latinisque Scriptoribus 
Nummis, et Marmoribus, intelligendis propo- 
nuntur, &c.'* 4to. Florence, 1756. (Aoelung, 
SuppL to Jocher, AUgem. Gelehrten Lexicon ; 
Mazzuchelli, Scrittori d* Italia ; Gdttingiache 
Anzeigen von Gelehrten Sachen^ 27th Octo- 
ber, 1757.) J. CM. 

AUDRY, AUDRI, or ALDRIC, in Latin 
ALDRICUS, SAINT, a French ecclesiastic 
of the eighth and nintii centuries. He was 
bom in the <Ustrict of G&tinois, of a noble 
family, A.D. 775 ; and was remarkable even 
in childhood for gravity of manner, and de- 
light in study and in the exercises of devo- 
tion. During the period of his education he 
delighted to visit monasteries, and the con- 
versation of the monks, as well as his natural 
disposition, led him, notwithstanding the re- 
pugnance of his parents, to embrace a mo- 
nastic life. He entered the abbey of Fer- 
ri^res in G&tinois just before Alcuin resigned 
the abbacy, and under Si^ulfe (Sigulfus) or 
Singulfe, successor of Alcmn, he made great 
advances in the studies and duties of his pro- 
fession. His merit obt^ed the notice of Je- 
remie. Archbishop of Sens, and subsequently 
of the Emperor Louis le IMbounaire. He 
was made Preceptor Palatinus (by which 
Mabillon understands Chancellor), after- 
wards Abbot of Ferri^res on the death of 
Adelbert, successor of ^n^ulfe, and finally, 
A.D. 829, after the death of his friend Jeremie, 
Archbishop of Sens. Both in his abbacy 
and archbishopric he was assiduous in the 
discharge of his duty. He died 1 0th of 
October, a.d. 840, in the sixty-first year of 
his age, according to his anonymous biogra- 
pher ; but this statement is inconsistent with 
the year of his birth given above, from the 
same author. He was buried by his own direc- 
tions in the abbey of Ferricres, but his body 
102 



was afterwards transferred to CMteau Lan- 
don. Two letters of Audry are extant, and 
are given by Mabillon. ( Vita Sti. Aldrici, 
by an anonymous writer; Mabillon, Acta 
Sanctorum Ordinia Sti. Benedicti, sec. iv. 
pars 1 ; BoUandus, Acta Sanctorum, 6th of 
June; BaUlet, Via des Saints, 10th of 
October ; Ceillier, Autewrs Sacr^ tom. xviii.) 

J. cm; 

AUDWIN. [Alduin.] 

AUENBRUGGER VON AUENBRUG, 
LEOPOLD (called AVENBRUGGER by 
French and English writers), the inventor of 
percussion as a means of detecting diseases of 
the chest, was bom at Giatz in Styria on the 
19th of November, 1722. The scene of his 
medical labours was Vienna j he was physi- 
cian to the Spanish nation m the Imperial 
Hospital of that city. 

Three methods are practised in the present 
day for detecting and discriminating diseases 
of the chest by me help of the sense of hear- 
ing. They are called succussion, percussion, 
and auscultation. 

The first, succussion, is mentioned by Hip- 
pocrates, and seems to have been eommonly 
employed in his time for the diagnosis of 
empyema, a disease in which the pleural ca- 
vity surrounding the lung is parUy occupied 
b^ a liquid. This mode of examination con- 
sists in shaking the patient by the shoulders, 
and listening for the sound of fluctuation. 
Hippocrates seems to have regarded it as ap- 

Slicable to all cases of empyema, although 
e certainly mentions the occasional absence 
of fluctuation, and accounts for it hy sup- 
posing an unusual density of the fluid and 
fulness of the cavity. The troth is that the 
cases of empyema are very rare in which a 
splashing sound can be produced by succus- 
sion — ^for it can never occur unless air, as 
well as liquid, be contained in the pleural 
cavity. This j&ct was not distinctiy recog- 
nised till modem times, and ignorance of it 
had led to a disuse of succussion, until Laen- 
nec showed the real and high value of this 
process in the limited class of cases to which 
It is applicable. 

The second method of examining the chest, 
percussion, was invented by Auenbmgger, 
and has gained for its auuor the highest 
rank among the improvers of practical me- 
dicine. It was published by him in 1761, 
under the titie "Inventum novum ex Per- 
cussione Thoracis humani ut signo abstrusos 
intemi Pectoris Morbos detegendi," Vienna, 
8vo., pp. 95. This litUe work is stated by 
the aufiior to have been the fhiit of seven 
years' careful and laborious investigation, in 
the course of which he had proved the &ctB 
again and again by the evidence of his own 
senses. His mode of examining the chest 
was by striking it with the tips of nis fingers : 
fh>m the character of the sounds thus pro- 
duced conclusions were drawn as to the state 
of the organs contained within. When the 



AUENBRUGGER. 



AUENBBUGGER. 



InngB Are in a healthy state, their tissue is 
distended with air, so that a snuurt stroke on 
the elastic walls in which they are inclosed 
elicits a clear hollow sound. If therefore 
the sound, on thus striking the chest, be dull 
instead of clear, the inference is that ^e 
lung beneath is diseased. For example, dul- 
ness of sound may be occasioned bj solid 
matters filling or compressing the air-eells, 
or by a liqmd in the pleural cavity inter- 
posed between the lung and the walls of the 
chest; and in &ct there are few of the va- 
rious diseases of the lungs which do not 
occasion more or less deviation from the 
normal sound of percussion. Again, over 
the r^on of the heart the sound is naturally 
dull, inasmuch as the heart contains no air ; 
but as the normal extentof this dull sound is 
well defined, a deviation firtMn its natural 
limits is an important sign for distinguishing 
the disease. 

^ Auenbrug^r's mode of percusuon did not 
differ materially fh>m that which is now in 
general use, but he preferred having a glove 
on his hand, or a shirt drawn tight over the 
chest In the present day,.percussion is per- 
formed by the naked fingers, either on the 
naked chest or on the fingers of the other 
hand of the operator closely applied to the 
chest It has recentiy been proposed by M. 
Piorry that the percussion should be made on 
a snudl plate of ivory, which he has named 
a pUximOery but this instrument has not been 
generally adopted. 

The *'Inventum novum" seems to have 
been well received at the time of its publi- 
cation. It is highly spoken of in the *' Got- 
tingische Anzeigen ' and the " Commentarii 
Iiipsienses" of that period ; it was translated 
into French by Roziere de la Chassagne, 
and published at the end of his ** Manuel des 
Pulmoniques," 12mo., Paris, 1770; and, as 
Sprengel states Q' Histoire de la Medecine," 
torn. vL^ the discoveries were in part con- 
firmed hy Isenflamm, in a dissertation ** De 
diffidli m observationibus anatomicis epi- 
crisi," 4to., Erlancen, 1773. Yet strange as it 
maj seem, notwithstanding this early recog- 
nition of the value of percussion, its practice 
remained almost in abeyance until, in 1808, 
Corvisart published a French translation of 
the original work, together with long com- 
mentaries of his own on each of its para- 
graphs (8V0., Paris). The examule and pre- 
cepts of this professor established percussion 
as a common practice in France at a time 
when it seemed to have been almost forgotten 
in the land of its discovery. In England it 
was little known and lees practised so late as 
1824, when a transhition of Auenbrugger's 
work and Corvisarf s Commentaries was pub- 
lished by Dr. John Forbes, together with 
some original observations and illustrative 
cases. In the present day percussion is uni- 
versally regarded as an indispensable process 
for discriminating disorders of the chest ; and 
103 



its employment, in comunction with the more 
recent invention of LAcnnec, autcuUation^ 
has led to a rapid advance in our knowledge 
of such diseases. 

Percussion has also been practised of late 
jrears with great advantage in the explora- 
tion of diseases of the abdomen^ and its applir 
cation to this purpose has been brought to 
remarkable perfection by M. Piorry. 

The " Inventum Novum" has very recentiy 
been republished at Vienna under the titie 
** Leopold Auenbrugger's Neue Erfindung 
mittelst des Anschlages an den Brustkorb 
als eines Zeichens verborgene Brustkrank- 
heiten zu entdecken. Im Latein. Ori- 
ginal heransgegeben, iibersetzt und mit An- 
merkungen versehen von Dr. S. Ungar: 
begleitet mit einem Vorworte von Jos. 
Skoda," Vienna, 1843. The original and 
the translation are printed opposite to one 
another; and excellent remarks are given 
by Dr. Ungar, peurtiy for illustration of 
some difficulties in the original, partiy for 
critical comparison with me more recent 
results of acoustic examinations of the 
chest 

Auenbrugger was the author of two works 
relating to insanity:— 1. " Elxperimentnm 
nasoens de remedio specifico sub signo speci- 
fico in mani& virorum," Vienna, 1776, 
8vo. 2. "* Von der Stillen Wuth oder dem 
Triebe zum Selbst-morde, als einer wirk- 
lichen Krankheit," Dessau, 1783, 8vo. Of 
the former of these works there is a notice 
in the " Gottingische Anzeigen," May 21st, 
1778, p. 277, containing loug extracts from 
the original. The form of insanity of which 
it treats is characterised by a peculiar state 
of the male generative orsans, and the tupo- 
cific for its rdief is camphor. The author 
relates in an orderly well-written style the 
histories of twelve insane persons in whom 
the peculiar symptom was observed, and of 
whom eleven were restored to reason ; and he 
states that their recovery took place q)eedily, 
and by the same degrees as the restoration of 
the generative organs to their normal appear- 
ance. The treatment was not confined to the 
administration of camphor, but this was re- 
garded as the principal and specific remedy, 
and was continued for some time after appa- 
rent recovery. The cures were n^id, and 
the cases altogether very remarkable. 

Auenbruffger contributed an artide to the 
** Wienerisch-Beytroge sur praktischen Arz- 
neikunde," 2nd vol. for 1783. Its subject 
was an epidemic djrgentery at Vienna: 
^ Heilart emer Epidemischen Ruhr im Jahre 
1779." There is an abstract of this memoir 
in vol. i. of the ** Gottingische Anzeigen" 
for the year 1784, p. 235. 

He wrote also a drama entitied **Der 
Kauchftngkehrer." He died at Vienna, May 
18th, 1809. (Auenbrugger, Works; Gdt- 
HnffiMche Amdgen ; BiograpkU MMcaU.) 

G. E.P. 



AUER. 



AUER. 



AUER: there have been two Genxmn 
punters of this name. 

JoHANN Paul Aueb, bom at NUmbere 
in 1 636» distinguished himself as an historicu 
and as a portrait painter. He went in 1654 
to Regensburg, and placed himself fbr four 
years with G. C. Eimart the elder, an emi- 
nent painter of that place. After the expire^ 
tion of the four years he returned to Ntim- 
berg ; and in 1 660 went to Venice, and studied 
some time with Pietro Liberi, called Liber- 
tina From Venice he went to Rome, where 
be remained four years; from Rome he went 
to Paris, where he delayed some time, and 
finally returned to NUmberg in 1670. Auer 
enjoyed a great reputation in his day, both as 
historical and portrait -painter. Sandrart 
praises his works. He pamted, says Doppel- 
ma3nr, several electors and other princely 
personages; and ;nany beautiful histories, 
large and small. He coloured in the style 
of Liberi. He died at Numberg, in 1687. 
Auer was the first husband of Susanna Maria, 
daughter of the engraver Jacob von Sand- 
rart, the nephew of Joachim von Sandrart, 
author of tie " Teutsche Academic," &c. 
Jacob Sandrart and the younger Eimart 
haveetched a few plates after Auer; and the 
younger Joachim von Sandrart engraved his 
portrait 

Anton Auer, a painter on porcelain, was 
born at Munich in 1778. His parents kept a 
public-house at Nymphenburg, near Mumch ; 
and, through the insfjector Aulizeck, Anton 
obtained, in 1795, admission into the porce- 
lun manu&ctory of that place, in which his 
abilities procured him employment as a 
painter. He was instructed by Meldiior, 
who succeeded Aulizeck; and made such 
prop;ress that he was sent, in 1807, by Maxi- 
milian I., King of Bavaria, to Vienna, to 
study painting in the imperial academy there. 
He returned to Munich m 1808, and was ap- 
IK)inted principal painter to the above-men- 
tioned porcelam manufactory ; and Ludwig, 
the present King of Bavaria, a well-known 
patron of the arts, ordered Auer to paint a 
table-service for him, upon each piece of 
which he was to make a copy of one of the 
best pictures in the Munich gallery. Auer, 
however, had little more than commenced 
his laborious task, in which he was assisted 
by J. Reis, when death put an end to his 
labours, in 1814, in his thirty -sixth year. 
The work was suspended for some years, and 
was not recommenced until the accession of 
Lndwig I. ; and it is now being proceeded 
with by the following painters: — Christian 
Adler, Max. Auer the son of Anton, K. T. 
Heinzmann, and K. F. le Feubure. Accord- 
ing to Soeltl, Auer was bom in 1777; and 
was sent to Vienna in 1809, and returned in 
the same year : the dates given are those of 
lipowsky. He is considered the founder of 
the present school of Bavarian porcelain- 
painters. (Sandrart, Teutsche Academie der 
104 



Bau' Bild- tmd Mahlerey-Kamte ; 
mayr, HiMoritcke Nacivrichi von den ^Hm- 
beryigcken Mathematicis und KUnstlem ; Li- 
powsky, Baierisckea KOnatler Lexicon ; 
Soeltl, Bildende Kuntt in MSuchen,) 

R.N.W. 
-AUERBACH, JOHANN GOTTFRIED, 
a Grerman portrait-painter, bora at MOhlhau- 
sen in Saxony, in 1697. He settled in Vienna, 
and attained the rank of court-painter there. 
There are two pictures in the gallerv of the 
Belvedere of Vienna by him, — a full-length 
portndt of the Emperor Charles VI. as 
Knight of the Golden Reece; and a large 
equestrian portrait of Prince Eugene of 
Savoy, in the apartment containing the pic- 
tures of his battles, by Parrocel. Auertech 
painted also the heads of Charles VI. and 
the Count Althan, in Solimena's picture of 
that emperor receiving from the count the 
inventorv of the galkry, in 1728, which 
is placed in the hall of the grand stair- 
case of the lower Belvedere. Several of 
his portraits have been engraved; and his 
own, in folio, by A. J. von Premier. He 
also etched a plate of himself painting his 
wife. He died at Vienna, in 1753, aged 
fifty-six, leaving a son, Johann Karl Auer- 
badi, who was likewise a portrait-painter. 
(Heineken, Dictionncnre des Artistes^ &c.; 
Mechel, Catalogue de* Tableaux de Vie/meJ) 

R. N. W. 
AUERELL, WILLIAM. [Averell, 

WlLLIAM.l' 

AUERNHAMMER. [Aurenhammer.] 
AUERSPERG, or AUERSBERG, HER- 
BARD, BARON VON, hereditary marshal 
of Krain, the defender of south-eastern Ger- 
many against the Turks, in the sixteenth 
century. The fiunily of Auersperg derives 
the name from the castle of Auersperg, or 
more correctly Auersberg, in Suabia, where 
their ancestors became known among the 
nobility as early as the tenth century. They 
afterwards settled in Kndn, then a province 
belonging to the duchy of K&rnthen, or Carin- 
thia, and one of those countries wluch, being 
originally a conquest finom foreign nations, 
received the name of ** Marken," or frontier- 
provinces, had a particular administration, 
and were govemc^i by " markgrafen," or 
margraves. For some time Krun formed 
part of the Windish Mark, a name which is 
still given to a tract along the fW)ntier of 
Hungary. In 1463 the Emperor Frederick 
III. caaSdTTed upon the chief of that fiunily 
the heredituy dignity of Marshal of Krain 
and the Windish Mark. John Weichard 
Auersperg was created a count of the empire 
in 1653, and took his seat in the provincial 
diet of Suabia, for the county of Thengen, 
which was made a prindpality in 1654, in 
consequence of which he became a prince of 
the empire and was admitted to ihe imperial 
diet He also acquired the principalities, after- 
wards duchies, of Munsterberg and Franken- 



AUEBSPERG. 



AUER&PEBG. 



stein in Silema, and a seat among the notMlitv 
of that country, which was not yet united with 
Germany, althoogfa it was a fief of Bohemia. 
Charles Joseph Anton Auersperg having sold 
Munsterberg and Frankenstein to Frederick 
William II., King of Prussia, in 1793, his 
lordship of Gottschee, a large district in 
Krain, was created a duchy by the Emperor 
Francis II., and the present chief of the 
fiunily, Charles Philip William, is Prince of 
Anersberg and Duke of Gottschee. The 
county of Thengen, in Suabia, haying been 
mediatized after the dissolution of the Ger- 
man empire, and the foundation of the 
Rhenish Confederation, in 1806, and its for- 
mer independence not haying been re-esta- 
blished at the congress of Vienna, the princes 
of Auersperg took their seat for that county 
among the high nobility (Standesherreo) of 
the grand-duchy of Baden, with which Then- 
ffen was united. Besides those dominions the 
mmily of Auersperg is possessed of the county 
of Auersperg m Kram, of the county of 
Thnm-am-IUrt, in the archduchy of Austria, 
and of a considerable number of lordships in 
different paits of the Austrian empire ; but 
these yast domidns are divided among six 
branches, the eldest of which has alone the 
princely and ducal dtle. The house of 
Anersperg belongs to the real nobility of 
Germany, that is, not to that host of lMux>ns 
and other gentlemen whose only nobility con- 
sists in the privilege of distinguishiug them^ 
selves from other people by putting the word 
** von " before their flamily name, but to those 
ancient fiunilies which became conspicuous 
as popular leaders in the earliest period of 
the German empire, or even before; and 
which are generally still in possession of 
those extensive dominions in respect of 
which their ancestors had a seat in the diets. 
Herbard Auersperg, whose name is at the 
head of this article, was bom about 1525, and 
disting^uished himself in defending Krain 
against the inroads of the Turks, who con- 
tinued to molest the frontiers of Germany 
although the emperor was at peace with the 
Sultan. While tne emperor's ambassadors at 
Constantinople, Busbecquius, and, after him, 
Albert von Wyss, endeavoui^ed to negotiate a 
more solid peace, Deli Mohammed and Ha- 
sto invaded Elrain, in 1560, with a body of 
Albanians and other savage soldiers, who 
committed unheard of cruelties. Auersperg 
was marshal of Krain, and consequently its 
military commander. He surprised the 
Turks, killed the two chiefs with his own 
hand, routed the enemy, and made on excur- 
non into the Turkish territory, from which 
he returned laden with booty. In 1563 he 
defieated the Turks at Kostenowicz in Bosnia, 
but he was unable to prevent Mustafk Sokot- 
lowich. Pasha of Bosma and Herzek (Herzo- 
gevina), from laying siege to Knmpa in 
Croatia, and taking that important fortress, 
the gallant inhabitants of which were cut to 
105 



pieces (1565). As Anersberg ^was in sight 
of the fortress with a body of 7000 men, 
some Hungarian officers charged him with 
cowardice, though the foct was that the 
Turks were four times as numerous, and 
occupied a strong position, from which they 
could not be driven, except by a superior 
force. In the following year, 1566, Auers- 
pei^ found an opportunity of showing that he 
was not to be reproached for want of courage. 
He invaded Turkish Croatia, took two forti- 
fied places by storm, and proceeded as fiir as 
Novigrod, which he was goinff to benege 
when he was informed tl^t the Pasha of 
Kheluna was near with a superior force, 
which he had led thither hj mountain roads 
for the purpose of surprising the Germans. 
But Auerspei^ was so watchful and quick 
that it was the pasha who was surprised. 
The Turkish army was completely routed, 
Auersperg seized the pasha and made him 
prisoner, and the four sanjak-be^ who com- 
manded under the pasha, havmg likewise 
been made prisoners, they were all sent to 
Vienna to be presented to me Emperor Maxi- 
milian II. During that time the Turks had 
been compelled to confine their inroads to 
Austrian Croatia, and during the following 
seven years also Krain enjoyed a state of 
peace unknown before, so that the inhabitants 
used to call their gallant marshal the bulwark 
of Krain, In 1575 the Turks invaded Aus- 
trian Croatia with an overwhelming force. 
Auersperg resolved to attack them near Bu- 
dacld on the river Kadonia, and advanced 
upon the Turks with scarcely more than one 
thousand horse, hoi>ing to keep the enemy 
in check till his main body should come up. 
He thought that he would only have to do 
with tiie enemy's vanguard, but when he 
came in sight of them he was assailed by the 
whole Turkish armj, and after a sharp fight 
was thrown from his horse and killed by the 
lance of a sipahi. With him fell Colonel 
Weixelberg, nis lieutenant, and almost all 
his officers, among whom was his son Wolf 
Ehigelhard. Hie joy of the Turks was ex- 
treme. The heads of Auersperg and Weixel- 
berg were severed fW>m their bodies, and sent 
to(>>nstantinople, tosetherwith the prisoners, 
who were paraded through the streets, pre- 
ceded by two Turkish officers who carried 
the two heads on pikes, and they were sub- 
sequentiy presented to tiie grand-vizir, and to 
Sultan Miirad III. The commander of the 
Turks in that battie, Ferhad-Bey, was gallant 
enough to send Auerroerg's body to his 
widow ; but the imperial ambassador at Con- 
stantinople having wished to buy tiie heads 
of Auersperg and Weixelberg, the grand-vizfr 
asked 80,000 ducats for them, adding that 
this was only a trifling price for an invalu- 
able thing. However, he afterwards pre- 
sented the ambassador with them in order to 
induce him to fiivour the Turkish views 
with regud to the peace which was going to 



AUEBSPERO. 



AUPPRAY. 



be settled, and the heads were finally sent to 
Laibach in Kndn, where they were buried 
widi the bodies, accompanied by the lamentar 
tions of the inhabitants. (Hammer, Gt- 
achichU des Osmanischen Reicheg, y6L, iii. 
pp. 400, 433, 511, !▼. 22, &c ; AlmatUMC de 
Uotha ; Ersch and Gmber, AUgemeine Id*- 
cvclopadie, &c.; Schonleben, Genealo^ II- 
lustntgima FamiluB Princimim, Comitum et 
Baromm ab Awrsptarg^ Laibach, 1681, fol. ; 
George Khisl de Klaltenbrunn, Herhardi 
Aitenpergii, Baronis, Vita ei Mora, &c. Lai- 
bach, 1675.) W. P. 

AUFFMANN, JOSEPH ANTON XA- 
VER, Kapellmeister at Kempten about the 
middle of the eighteenth century, published 
three Concertos for the organ, under the 
title of" Triplus concentus Organicus,'* Augs- 
burg, 1754. E. T. 

AUFFRAY, JEAN, a French economist, 
was bom at Paris in 1733. His first known 
production was published in April, 1753, in 
•* Le Mercure," and ccmsisted of reflections 
upon printing and literature. In this paper 
he endeayoured to prove that the art of 
printing had caused more injury than benefit 
to learning — to enforce the propriety of ad- 
mitting none to the profession of an author 
without an examination — and to restrain the 
printing of all books not acknowledged to be 
useful, and necessary for the advancement of 
literature. In answering objections to these 
views he afterwards undertook to show that 
the art of printmg itself was retrograding 
throughout Europe. So limited a conception 
of the value of printing introduces him, not 
very fisivourably, as an economical writer; 
but though at no time an author of much 
merit or consistency, he has given to the 
world some just opinions. An advocate for 
restrictions in literature, he was nevertheless 
in fkvour of unlimited freedom in commerce. 
He proposed the suppression of apprentice- 
ships, corporations and guilds (jurandes): 
and, unmindful of the bonds he had prepared 
for authors, he argued "that the artisan 
ou^ht not to be restrained any more than the 
artist" With much error and some truth in 
his speculations, he wrote several treatises 
upon political economy. He laboured with 
some of the most eminent of the economists 
of his day in the preparation of the Eph^ 
m^des and Gazettes of agriculture and 
conmierce, and published separately the fol- 
lowing works : — 1. " Idees patriotiques sur la 
neo^Bsitd de rendre la liberty an Ck>nmierce," 
8vo. Lyon, 1762. 2. " Le Luxe considdr^ 
relativement h. la Population et it TEeonomie," 
Lyon, a work in which he recommends the 
o&n-tried experiment of sumptuary laws, 
a. " Discours sur les avantages que le Pa- 
triotisme retire des Sciences economiques,'* 
8vo. Paris, 1767. 4. " Considerations sur 
les Manufactures dans les Villes maritimeset 
commer^antes," Paris, 1 768. 5. " Essai sur les 
moyens de faire du Colis^ un i^tablissement 
106 



uatiooaletpatriotiqiie,'' Paris, 1772. 6."Voes 
d*un Politique du Seici^e Si^le sur la Legis- 
lation de son temps,'* Paris and Amsterdam, 
1775. 6. "LouisiXII., sumonmie le P^ 
du Peuple, domtle present regne nous rap- 
pelle le souvenir," Paris, 1775. 

None of these works appear to have at- 
tracted much notice in ms own time, and 
they are now scarcely known. They are not 
mentioned either in Brunet or Watt, nor are 
any of them in the British Museum. He was 
elected a member of the Academy of Mets 
in 1767, and of Marseille some few years 
afterwards. He died in obscurity about the 
year 1 788. {Biographu Umverakle, Suppl, ; 
Prodis da travaax de VAcad^mie de Rouin,) 

T.E.M. 

AUFFSCHNAITER, BENEDICT AN- 
TON, was kapellmeister at Passau in the 
beginning of the eighteenth century, and 
composed largely for the church. Gerber 
gives the following list of his published 
works: — 1. ** Concors Disoordia," Niim- 
berg, 1695. 2. " Dulcis fidium harmonia." 
3. " Memnon sacer ab oriente sole animatus, 
a 4 voc. Violinis, Sec" Augsburg, 1709. 4. 
Five Masses, Aug^bur^ 1711. 5. " Duodecim 
Ofiertoria de venerabili Sacramento, 4 voc et 
inst." Passau, 1719. 6. "Cymbalum Davidis, 
vespertiunm sen vespera pro festivitalibus, 
&c., 4 voc et inst*' Passau, 1729. (Gerber, 
Lexicon der Tonkibutler,) E. T. 

AUFPDIA GENS was plebeian. The 
oognomina of this gens were Luroo, Orestes, 
G^nellus, and Rusticus, but Rusticus is 
doubtful. (Orelli, Onomaatuxm; Rasche, 
Lexic, Rei Numarux,^ G. L. 

AUFIDIUS BASSUS. [Bassus.] 

AUFl'DIUS CHIUS, a jurist, b quoted 
in the " Fragmenta Vaticana " {%, 77) as citing 
an opinion of Atilicinus. Notking b known 
of his period, but he must have been either 
a contemporary of Atilicinus or after him. 
[Atilicinus.] G. L. 

AUFI'DIUS, CN., was (jusestor b.c. 119, 
and tribune b.c. 114. He hved to be very 
old, and Cicero knew him in the latter part 
of his life. Though he became blind, he 
used to speak in the senate, and give hb 
friends hb advice ; and he employed himself 
on a Greek iibtory (Greca Hbtoria) (Cicero, 
Tuac, 5, 38, 112). This history was probably 
a history of Rome from the earliest times to 
hb own period. This Aufidius was not the 
person who proposed the Lex Aufidia de 
Ambitu, on bribery at elections ; this lex was 
proposed by M. Aufidius Lurco, B.C. 61. 
(Cicero, Ad Attic, i. 16.) 

Pliny {Hist, Nat, viii. 17) mentions Cn. 
Aufidius, a tribune who proposed a measure 
which repealed an old Senatusoonsultum 
against the importation of wild beasts fh>m 
Africa, so fiur as to allow the importation for 
the Ludi Ciroenses. In Hardmn's note on 
Pliny, it b stated that the Cn. Aufidius who 
proposed the repeal of thb Senatusoonsul- 



AUFIDIUS. 



AUFR£R£. 



turn was tribune in b.c. 84, but no anthority 
is ^ven for the vear. 

Cn. AafidioB in his old age ad(mted Cn. 
Aorelius Orestes, which case is alie^d by 
CSoero» or the author of the oration ** Pro 
Domo " (c 13), to show that he who adopts 
anotb^r must at the time be unable to get 
children, and must have attempted to get 
them. (Krause, Fragmada Vet, Historic, 
Roman, ; Orelli, Onomasticon,') G. L. 

AUFIDIUS NAMUSA. [Namusa.] 
AUFrDIUS, T., has been enumerated 
among the Roman jurists, but improperly. 
He was qusestor b.c. 84. T. Aufidius was 
subsequently praetor of Asia. He aspired to 
equal some of his distinc:ui6hed contemporary 
orators, but he spoke little. Aufidius liyed 
to a great age. He was the brother of the 
tribune M. Virgillns, or Virginius, who, at 
the instigation of Cinna, became the accuser 
of Sulla with the view of repealing his con- 
stitutional measures. (Cicero, Brutus, c. 48, 
ed. Meyer.) G. L. 

AUFIDIUS^ TITUS, an ancient physician, 
who was a natiye of Sicily, and appears from 
his name to have been of Roman origin. 
He was one of the pupils of Asclepiades of 
Bithynia, and must merefore have lived in 
the nrst century b.c. He is generally sup- 
posed to be the same person who is called 
Titus only by Cffilius Aurelianus, and said 
by him to have been a pupil of Asclepiades. 
This Titus wrote a work on the Soul, ** De 
Anima," in which he recommended friction in 
eases of pleurisy and pneumonia, which mode 
(d treatment is yery properly objected to by 
Cslius Aurelianus. The same author men- 
tions that in cases of mania Titus used to 
oonfine his patients with cords, and employed 
fiagellation and starvation, while at the same 
time he allowed them to induljge their sexual 
appetite. (Stephanus Byzaotius, De Urhib, 
Av^pdxtw, Cffilius Aurelianus, De Morb, 
Acut, lib. ii. cap. 29, p. 144, ed. Amman, 
De Morb, Ckron. lib. i. cap. 5, p. 339.) 

W. A. G. 
AUFI'DIUS TUCCA. [Tijoca.] 
AUFRE'RE, ANTHONY, son of A. 
Aufrere, of Hoveton Hall, Norfolk, was bom 
in 1756. Early in life he acquired a taste 
Ibr the literature of Germany, and, at a 
time when the German language was much 
less cultiyated in England than at present, 
published the following translations : — 1. ** A 
Tribute to the Memory of Ulric von der 
Hutten,'* from Goethe, 1789. 2. " Travels 
through the Kingdom of Naples," by Salis- 
Marschlius, 1795, 8vo. 3. "* A Warning to 
Britons against French Perfidy and Cruelty, 
or a Short Account of the treacherous and 
infinmftn Couduct of the French Officers and 
Soldiers towards the Peasants of Suabia 
during the Invasion of Germany in 1796, 
selected from well-authenticated German 
publications," 1798, Svo. The translation 
was aooompauied by an ** Address to the 
107 



People of Great Britun," by Aufrere ; and 
as the whole was intended to arouse his 
countrymen to the dangers of French in- 
vasion, an abridgement was published for 
more general circulation. 

Aufrdre also edited the " Lockhart Let- 
ters," 2 vols. 4to., a task which devolved 
u^n him inconsequence of his marriage 
with Matilda, the youngest daughter of 
General Lockhart, of Lee and Camwath, to 
whom the papers had been left, with an in- 
junction that they were not to be examined 
until after tiie lapse of half a century from 
their date. The correspondence throws con- 
siderable light on the rebellions of 1715 
and 1745. Aufr^ was a firequent con- 
tributor to the **Gentieman's Magazine." He 
died at Pisa, on the 29th of November, 1833. 
(^Gentleman* s Magazine, vol. i.. New Series, 
1834, p. 535 ; Literary Memoirs cf Living 
Authors of Great Britain, 1798, p. 23.) 

J.W. 

AUFRE'RI, ETIENNE, an emment 
French jurist, for whose life scarcely any 
materials exist Aufreri mentions, m his 
'* Dedsiones Capellee Tolosanie," that Pierre 
de Leon, Archbishop of Toulouse, appointed 
him official in the archiepisoqpal court, in 
1483. A form of citation issued by the 
Parlement of Toulouse in 1497 begins, 
^ Estienne, fi&c, an premier huissier." In 
the edition of the '* Stilus supremae curiae 
Parlamenti Parisiensis atque Tolosani," pub- 
lished at Paris in 1530, he is spoken of as tiie 
'* distinguished Etienne Aufreri, an eminent 
professor of civil and canon law, and during 
his lifetime president of the inquests in the 
Parlement of Toulouse." In tiie ** Bi<^ranhie 
Toulousaine" it is stated that Aufreri died on 
the nth of September, 1511. No authority 
is given fbr this assertion, and Lamoureux, 
in tiie Supplement to the " Bio^phie Uni- 
verselle," 8a3rs that the date is evideutiy 
incorrect Lamoureux, however, does not 
assign anj reason for thinking it incorrect ; 
and is himself in error when he states that 
Aufreri was bom about the commencement 
of the sixteenth century, when it is certain 
that he was the official of the Archbi^op of 
Toulouse in 1483. In the <*Biopaphie 
Toulousaine " it is said that Aufren ** pro- 
fessed law" (professa le droit) at Toulouse 
in his twentieth year; by which probably 
nothing more is meant thau that he became 
a legal practitioner at that a^. 

Tlie following legal treatises by Etienne 
Aufr^ are re-printed in Ziletti's collection, 
entitied ** Tractatus universi Juris in nnnm 
congesti :"— 1. " De Recusationibus" (" Of a 
court declaring that it has not Jurisdiction"), 
vol. iii. part 1 . 2. " De Testibus" (" Of Wit- 
nesses"^ vol. iv. 3. " De Potestate Seculari 
super Ecclesiis et Ecclesiasticis Personis" 
(** Of Secular Jurisdiction over Churches and 
Ecclesiastical Persons"), vols. xL and xvi. 
4. *< De Potestate Ecclesiastica super Laicis et 



AUFRERI. 



AUFRESNE. 



eomm rebas" ("Of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction 
over Laymen and their property"), vol. xiii. 
The third and fourth of these treatises were 
published at Paris, in 1514, with another 
entitled ** Repetitio Clementinffi primse et 
Clericorum, de officio et potestate judicis 
Ordinariis *' (•* On the Ordinary Office and 
Jurisdiction of a Judge — a repetitio on the 
first of the Clementinse * ut Clericorum* "), 
which aj>pears fix>m its titie to hare been an 
academical exercise or prelection. We have 
been unable to learn whether this was the 
first edition of these treatises : if the date of 
Aufreri's death in the *' Biographic Tou- 
lousaine*' be correct, it was a posthumous 
publication. A work of Aufreri entitied 
" Decisiones cnriffi Archiepiscopalis Tolosae, 
diets Decisiones Capellae," of which an en- 
larged edition was published at Lyon, in 
1616, we have not seen. According to Ca- 
tel, it is merely a continuation and commen- 
tary on the ** Decisiones Capellse Tolosanae" 
of Corserius. Catel states that Aufreri 
mentions, in his prefhce, his having com- 
menced the work, m 1483, at the request of 
his patron, the Archbishop of Toulouse. The 
** Stdus curiae Parlameuti Tolosani," pub- 
lished with that of Paris in 1530, and re- 
published in 1551 by Du Moulin, has notes 
by Aufk^ri. Du Moulin, in the prefiice to 
this work, speaks in high terms of Aufreri's 
learning and practical skill. His reputation 
was great among the canonists of his own 
time, some of whom were in the habit of 
quoting him by Ms baptismal name alone. 
The treatises mentioned above as included in 
Ziletti's collection, are characterized by great 
power of condensation and lucid arrange- 
ment. A marked inclination to extend tiie 
limits of ecclesiastical jurisdiction as fkr 
as possible may be attributed to his early 
practice in the church courts. (Cstel, M^ 
maires de VHistoire de Languedoc ; Biographie 
Touiousaine ; Du Moulin, Stylus Parlctmenti 
Parisieruis (Prefiuce); Pasquier, Recherches 
de la France; Ziletti, TractatM Universi 
Juris, iii. iv. xi. xiii. xvi. ; Biographie Uni- 
verselle. Supplement.) W. W. 

AUFRESNE, JEAN RIVAL, an actor, 
whose original name was Rival only, was 
the son of a watchmaker of the latter name 
in Geneva, where he was bom in 1709. His 
flEither was a ^end of Rousseau and Voltaire, 
and a man of literary tastes and habits, in 
which the son partook. His theatrical talents 
are said to have been developed while he 
was on a visit to Normandv, about the year 
1757. A professional actor being seized with 
illness just before he was going to act his 
part in a tragedy, Rival, after some hesita- 
tion, was prevailed on to take his place, and 
received such encouraging applause that he 
resolved to seek his mrtune on the stage. 
This choice was the subject of much morti- 
fication to lus respectable Genevese relations, 
and it was to spare their feelings that he | 
108 



adopted for after-life the name of Aufresne. 
On tiie 30th of May, 1765, he passed the 
ordeal which in that age decided tne fiite of 
a French actor, by mwng his de'but in the 
Commie Fran9aise, where he performed the 
part of Auguste in " Cinna.*' He was success- 
nil, and is said to have enjoyed much public 
fiivour, but to have been unpopular with his 
brother actors. He seems to have been am- 
bitious of creating a new school of acting in 
tragedy and serious comedy, but to have 
found insuperable barriers in his way. 
Though thus at war with his brethren, he 
was nevertheless raised to the rank of a so- 
dus in the Ck>m^e Fran9aise. He after- 
wards left France. He visited Pru^ia, 
where Frederic the Great admired his acting, 
and, after a tour through Italy, visited Vd- 
taire at Femey, in 1 776. He afterwards spent 
his days in Russia, where Catherine II. gave 
him a distinguished reception. He died in 
the year 1806, at the ace of ninety-seven, and 
is said to have acted the part of Auguste 
within a few months of the oay of his death. 
{Biog, UniverselU.) J. H. B. 

AUGE, DANIEL D*, also known by the 
Latinized form of his name Angentius, was 
bom at Villeneuve-rarchevdc^ue in the dio- 
cese of Sens, in Champagne, m the first half 
of the sixteenth century. He was a man of 
considerable learning, and became royal pro- 
fessor of the Greek language in the university 
of Paris in the year 1578. He had pre- 
viously been tutor to the son of Francois 
Olivier, chancellor of France. He died in 
the year 1595. At his death he bequeathed 
forty thousand crowns to his niece, who was 
married to a wine-merchant named Antoine. 
This lady murdered her husband in order 
that she might marry a person of the name 
of Jumeau : the crime was discovered, and 
the murderess hanged, and Jumeau broken on 
the wheel. 

Auge was the author of the following 
works:— 1. ^ Oraison consolatoire sur la 
Mort de Messire Fran9ois Olivier, chancelier 
de France, k Madame Antoinette de Cerisay, 
sa femme," Paris, 1560, 8vo. 2. "Deux 
Dialogues de Tlnvention Poetique, de la 
vraie Connaissance de THistoire, de I'Art 
Oratoire, et de la Fiction de la Fable," Paris, 
1560, 8vo. 3. "Discours sur TArr^t donn^ 
au Parlement de Dole en Bour^ogne, tou- 
chant un Homme accus^ et convaincu d'etre 
loup-garou." La Croix du Maine states that 
this work was printed, but does not say 
where. 4. ** Llnstitution d'un Prince Chr^ 
tien, traduite du Grec de Syn^ dv^ue de 
Cyr^e. Avec une Oraison de la vraie No- 
blesse, traduite du Grec de Philon Juif," 
Paris, 1555, 8vo. 6. "Quatre Hom^es de 
Saint Macaire, Egyptien, contenant la vraie 
Perfection n^oessaire et utile k chacun Chr^ 
tien," Paris and Lyon, 1559, 16mo. 6. 
*'Ep!tre k noble et vertueux Enfimt An- 
thome Thelin, fils de noble GuiUaame The- 



AUGE. 

lin, autenr da liTre intitule Opuscules 
diTins, en laquelle est traits du vrai Patri- 
moine et Suecessicm que doivent laisser les 
Fhrea k leurs Enfims," printed at the begin- 
ning of the ** Opuscules divins," which he 
edited, Paris, 1566. 7. " Recueil des plus 
belles Sentences et mani^res de parler des 
Epttres fiunilieres de Ciceron. Kecueillies 
memi^ment par on docteur Italien, nomm^ 
Christophe Capharo, mis en Fran9ois par 
Daniel d'Aujge,** Paris, 1556, 8vo. 8. He 
published, with notes, a poem of Sannazaro, 
entitled " De Morte Christi Lamentati," Paris, 
1557, 4to. 9. " D. Gregorii, Nyssse pontifids, 
magni Basilii fratris, de Immortahtate Ani- 
mse, cum sua sorore Macrina dialc«;us, nun- 
quam ante hoc neque Gnec^ neque Latin^ ex- 
cusus. Daniele Augentio interprete," Paris, 
1557, 8vo. Printed without the Greek text. 
10. **Diyi Basilii Homilia de Invidia. Ex 
Dan. Augentii Interpretation^ cum ejusdem 
Notis," Paris, 1586, 4to. This edition has 
the Greek text 11. ''Theodori Gazs En- 
comium Canis, GrsBC^ Latin^ fedt et Notis 
illustravit Dan. Augentius," Paris, 1590, 4to. 
12. '^Epitaphium Gelonidis, Macrini Con- 
jugis,'' printed in Gruter's " Delitis Poetarum 
Gallorum," pt i. p. 263. ^La Croix du 
Maine and Du Veniier, Bibltotheques Fran- 
foUeSj edit Rigole^ de Juvigny; Bayle, 
Dictionnaire Histonquej edit in 8vo; Moi^ri, 
Dictionnaire Historique.) J. W. J. 

AUGE'ARD, MATTHIEU, a priest, was 
bom at Tours, in the year 1673. He was 
secretary of the seal under M. Chauyelin, who 
was keeper of the seals from 1727 to 1737. 
His death took place at Paris, on the 27th of 
December, 1751. His works are — 1 . " Arrets 
notables des diff(^reus Tribunaux du Roy- 
aume, sur plusieurs Questions importantes 
du Droit Civil, de Coutume, de Discipline 
Eccl^siastique, et de Droit Public," 3 vols. 
Paris, 1710—1718, 4to. The first volume, 
which was printed in 1710, contains decrees 
passed between the 29th of March, 1696, and 
the 5th of June, 1709. The second, dated 
1713, contains similar documents from the 
i5thof July, 1681, to the 5th of August, 1710; 
and the third volume, dated 1718, com- 
mences with the 25th of January, 1690, and 
extends to the 14th of August, 1710. It 
would appear, therefore, that he printed as 
soon as he had collected sufficient materials 
to form a volume. This work was under- 
taken in imitation, or rather as a continua- 
tion, of the ** Journal du Palais," by Blon- 
dean, Gueret, and others. It was well re- 
ceived, and Augeard afterwards employed 
himself in collecting many decisions wluch 
had previously escaped his notice, with the 
intention of publishmff an improved edition, 
in which he proposed bringmg the whole 
body of decrees into one chronological series. 
He did not live to carry out this design, but 
the work appeared in this improved rorm in 
1756, in 2 vols, fol., edited by Richer. This 
109 



AUGEARD. 

new edition contains decrees down to the 
commencement of the year 1736. Augeard 
also took part with J. B. Brunet in an en- 
larged edition of Denys le Brun's "Traittf 
de la Communautd entre Mari et Femme," 
published at Paris, 1754, 1776, fol. (Mor^ri, 
Dictionnaire Histarique; Barbier, Examen 
critique dea Dictionnaires ; Qu^rard, £a 
France Litt^raire ; Beauvtds, Biographie 
Umveraelle, edit 1838.) J. W. J. 

AUGE'ARD, N., or, according to the 
** Biographie Universelle," Jacques Matthieu, 
&rmer-genend and secretaire oes commande- 
mens to Marie Antoinette, Queen of France, 
was bom at Bordeaux in the year 1731. It 
appears that he was sent early to Paris, 
where, aided by the advantages of ability and 
person, and the influence of his family, which 
was one of the first in Bordeaux, his career 
was highly successf\il, until the commence- 
ment of the revolutionary movement in 
France. He was devoted to the royal £unily, 
and soon became an object of jealousy to the 
opposite party. His clerk Sieguin accused 
him in the month of October, 1789, of having 
formed some design against the nation. He 
was immediately arreted and his papers 
seized ; and the subject was refSerred to the 
Ch&telet, by which tribunal, after a strict in- 
vestigation, he was acquitted, on the 8th of 
Mardi, 1791. This id^air gave rise to the 
following pieces: — "M^moire pour M. Au- 
geard, l^r^taire des Commandemens de la 
Seine," Paris, 1789, 8vo. "Compte rendu k 
I'Assembl^ G^n^rale des Repr^s^tans de la 
Commune, par M. Agier, au nom du Comit^ 
de Recherches, le 30 Nov. 1789," Paris, 1789, 
8vo. " Lettre de M. Blonde, ancien avocat 
au Parlement, k M. Agier, Prudent du Co- 
mity des Recherches de la Ville, au sujet de 
son Compte rendu k la Commune de Taffidre 
du Sieur Augeard," Paris, 1 789, 8vo. " Edair- 
dssemens donn^ k un des MM. de TAssem- 
bl^ Nationale, par M. Agier, au siget de la 
Lettre de M. Blonde, ami et conseil du Sieur 
Augeard," Paris, 1790, 8vo. "R^ponse de 
M. Blonde aux Eclaircissemens donn^ par 
M. Agier, dans Taffaire de M. Augeard," 
Paris, 1 790, 8vo. ** Plaidoyer pour M. Au- 
geard, par M. de Bonni^res," Pans, 1 790, 8vo. 
The public suspicion against him may have 
been augment^ by the circumstance of his 
having, some time before his arrest, and with- 
out authority as it is asserted, requested the 
committee of fiirmers-general to give him 
the earliest notice of vacancies in all lucrative 
posts, supporting his demand by the assurance 
that their compliance would be agreeable to 
the queen. The committee assented, though 
with some reluctance ; but when the queen 
was informed of what had taken place, she 
openly declared her disapprobation of the 
conduct of her secretary, and carefully ab- 
stained from all interference in the appoint- 
ments. This circumstance, notwithstanding, 
contributed much to strengthen the general 



AU6EARD. 



AUGENIO. 



belief that fjimnciftl employmentB were placed 
at the dispoflal of the queen. 

Three months after the acquittal of An- 
geard,— namely, in June, 1791, — the king 
actually attempted to escape from Paris, and 
was stopped at Varennes. Angeard, fearing 
that this event mi^ht lead to yet more serious 
consequences to hmiself^ made his escape to 
Brussels as soon as he was informed of the 
arrest of the royal family. Here he met the 
Frendi princes, and drew up the manifesto 
which they published against the constitution 
of 1791. He returned to Paris for a short 
time, and took part in some political intrigues ; 
but prudently retired again in 1792, and thus 
avoided the dangers of the rdgn of terror. 
In 1799, when tranquillity was restored by 
the events of the 18th Brumaire, he returned 
to France, and lived peaceably at Paris until 
his death, which occurred on the 80th of 
May, 1805. Augeard was the last of the 
fiirmers- general. He left behind him me- 
moirs of the various intrigues of the court 
ttom 1771 to 1775, which have never been 
published. He is also said to have left many 
valuable manuscripts relating to the history 
of finance. He was intimately acquainted 
with all the proceedings of the court, the in- 
trigues of tne Revolution, and the secret 
movements of the coalition against the re- 
public. (Rabbe, Biographie aea Contempo- 
rains; Biographie Modeme; Le Motdtewr 
(1805), p. 812; Biographie Unirerselle, edit 
1843; Catalogue rf printed Books in the Bri- 
tish Museum.) J. W. J. 

AUGE'NIO, ORA'ZIO, was bom at Monte 
Santo Castello in Romaffna, according to a 
conjecture of Mazzuch^i, in 1527. His 
ikther, whose name was Louis Augenio, was 
a physician, and practised with great success 
for upwards of sixty years in the cities of 
Romagna and Tusosuiy. He obtained the 
esteem of Pope Clement VII., who attached 
him to his service. The feme of the fether 
was of great assistance to the son, and he com- 
mencea his studies at Fermo with unusual ad- 
vantages. He studied with diligence classical 
and general literature, and attended the courses 
on philosophy and theology. He took his de- 
gree of doctor of medicine at an early age, 
upon which he was appointed professor of 
logic in the university of Macerata, a post 
which he resigned at the end of two years, in 
order to take part of the chair of the theory 
of medicine at Rome. Here he continued 
till 1563, when he removed to Osimo for the 
purpose of practising his profession. He, 
however, did not remain long here, and in 
1570 practised at Cingoli, and in 1573 he 
again removed to Tolentino. He continued 
to practise at Tolentino till 1577, when he 
was elected professor of practical medicine 
in the university of Turin. Some of his 
biographers state that he had, during this in- 
terval, held a chair of medicine in Pavia and 
Paris, but this appears to be erroneous. In 
110 



Turin he was the colleague of Giovanni 
Costea da Lodi, and continued there till 
1593, when, on the death of Bemardin 
Pateino, he was appointed professor of theo- 
retical medicine in the univerdty of Padua. 
The emoluments of this chair were much 
more considerable than those of the others 
which he had occupied. He received at first 
as his stated income 900 florins annually; 
but so highly were his services valued by 
the senate of Venice, that in 1699 they in- 
creased his salary to 1 100 florins. He died 
at Padua, in 1603. 

Augenio published a great number of 
works on the various departments of medi- 
cine. Many of these have been collected and 
published in folio at various places, under the 
tide " Opera omma." The first edition ap- 
peared at Frankfort, in 1597 ; the second m 
1600; and the same was published again at 
Venice in 1602, and a second time in 1607. 
One of the &nt works published by Au^io 
was a compendium of the practice of medicine, 
and was entitied *' Compendium totius Medi- 
cinsD," Turin, 1580, 8vo. In 1570 he pub- 
lished a work on blood-letting, with the titie 
"De Sanguinis Missione libri tres," which 
was printed in 12mo. at Venice. He after- 
wards enlarged this work very considerably, 
and it was published agun at Geneva, m 
1575, with the titie *' De curandi Ratione per 
Sanguinis Missionem libri xvii." He consi- 
der^ bleeding an entirely revulsive remedy, 
and recommended the abstraction of blood m 
inflammation from parts distant from the 
seat of disease. In tiiis work he describes 
at great len^ the process of cupping and 
the application of leeches, and combats the 
views of Botalli and Arcangelo Mercenario. 
Other editions of tiiis work were published 
at Turin in 1584, at Venice in 1597, and at 
Frankfort in 1 598 and 1 605. The next work 
of Augenio was on renal and calculous dis- 
eases, with the titie **De medendis Calcu- 
losis et exulceratis Renibus," 4to. Camerino, 
1 575. This, like most of the author's works, 
is exceedingly verbose, and is prindpally 
devoted to the relation of a case cured by 
sulphuric lemonade. In 1 577 he wrote upon 
the plague, the object of his labours being to 
point out the means of preventing it His 
work was entitied "Del modo preservarsi 
dalla Peste libri tre," Fermo, 1577, small 
8vo. This book is written in Italian, al- 
though it is generally quoted with its Latin 
name. The author gives as his reason for 
writing it in his motiier tongue, that it was 
intended for the use of the whole community. 
It was published again at Leipzig in 1598. 
In 1579 he published, at Turin, the first 
twelve books of a work consisting of dis- 
cussions on various medical subjects, entitied 
"Epistolarum et Consultationum Medicina- 
lium libri xxiv., in duos tomos distribnti." 
The second twelve books were published at 
Turin, in 1580. They were afterwards re- 



AUGENIO. 



AUGER. 



published together in folio at Venice, in 
1592, and at Frankfort in 1597 and 1600. 
In 1600 he published a series of letters, en- 
titled " Epistolarom Medidnalimn tomi tertii, 
libri xii., Venice, folio. These letters were 
principally agunst the views held by Ales- 
sandro Massaria, and contiuned an exposition 
of the author's views on the principal doc- 
trines of Galen and Hippocrates. In 1695 
he published a work on the question of the 
periods of utero-gestation at which children 
may be bom alive. It was entitled " Quod 
homini non sit certum nascendi tempus libri 
duo," 8vo. It was republished afterwards at 
Frankfort in folio, as well as with some of 
his other works. He maintained in this 
work, a^nst the general opinion of his time, 
that children liv^ who were bom at the 
dghth month of utero-gestation. He also 
relates a case in which toe Csesarean section 
was performed and the life of the child saved, 
although the mother died. The last work of 
Augemo, and probably the best, was pub- 
lished by his son after his death, and was on 
the subject of fever, and particularly of a 
form of that disease which he had observed 
firom 1568 to 1572. It was entitied '<De Fe- 
bribus, Febrium Signis, Svmptomatibus, et 
Prognostico, libri septem, ab ipso authore ab 
anno 1568 usque ad 1572 sin^i conscripti: 
nunc vero post ejus obitum ab Hilario Au- 
genio authoris filio in lucem emissi," Venice, 
folio, 1 605. This work treats first of the cure 
of the symptoms of epidemic fevers ; secondly, 
of epidemic fevers m general ; and thirdlv, 
of me cure of small-pox and measles. He 
strongly recommends bleeding in all cases of 
fever, even in infleuits and oelicate persons. 
It may be here, however, observed, that the 
practice which is suocessfVd in one epidemic 
may not be in another, and we have had in 
this country recentij instances of ffevers pre- 
vailing, and requiring at different times 
almost opposite modes of treatment There 
is yet another production of Augemo men- 
tioned by his biographers, entitied ** Consilia 
cnucdam Medica, which was published at 
Frankfort, in 1605, in the " Consilia Medici- 
nalia" of Joseph Lautenbach. (Mangjetus, 
Biblioth, Script. Med, ; Mazzuchelli, ScrUtori 
d' Italia; Biog, M^icale ; Eloy, Diet, Hist, 
de la M^decine; Augenio, Works.) E. L. 

AUGENTIUS. [AuGE.] 

AUGER, ATHANASE, ABBE', was bom 
at Paris, on the 12th of December, 1734. He 
embraced the ecclesiastical profession, but 
was always devoted to the study of the das- 
rics, particularly to that of the Greek and 
Roman orators. He was for some time pro- 
fessor of rhetoric in the college of Rouen. 
Afterwards he was made, by the Bishop of 
Lescars, grand-vicar of that diocese. Enjoy- 
ing an income which, though small, was suf- 
ficient for his very moderate wants, he spent 
the greater part of his life in Paris, immersed 
in his classical pursuits, careless of all that 
111 



passed around him, and perf^ctiv happy in 
the belief that the illustration of me master- 
pieces of ancient eloquence was the purpose 
for which he had been sent into the world. 
Having been offered a profitable ecclesiastical 
cure in Normandy, he refused it, saying with 
surprise, ^ If I should accept this place^ who 
would translate Demosthenes?" His religious 
feelings are described as havine been warm 
without bigotry. He attempted preaching, 
and believed himself to be qualified for suc- 
cess in sacred oratory ; but, after a time, he 
gave it up, alleging as his reason the weak- 
ness of his voice. One of his friends, how- 
ever, says (and tiie abbd's published writings 
confirm the opinion), that his sermons showed 
no real eloquence. The early storms of the 
French revolution passed over his head with- 
out materially disturbing his contemplative 
ropose ; although he was so fkr aroused as to 
publish opinions of a moderate and rational 
cast, on some questions of national interest. 
La Harpe, and other literary men who took 
a part in the first scenes of the political drama, 
studied under the Abb^ Auger, and regarded 
him with respect and affection. He died on 
the 7th of February, 1 792. In the Academy 
of Inscriptions, of which he was a member, 
H^rault de S^chelles, one of his pupils, pro- 
nounced his ** floge," which was printed in 
the second volume of the abb^s posthumous 
works. There was promised, for the same 
collection, a long life of Auger, by his friends 
P&ris and Sells, which, however, never ap- 
peared. 

The works of the Abb^ Auger were of two 
classes, — original compositions, and transla* 
tions from the Greek. His works of the first 
class (all of which, like those of the second, 
were published at Paris) were the following : 

1. " Discours sur rFducation," 1775, 12mo. 

2. ** Projet d'E'ducation Publique, pr^oddd de 
quelques Reflexions sur TAssembl^ Nation- 
ale," 1789, 8vo. 3. " Cat^hisme du Citoyen 
Francois," 1791, 8vo. 4. "Des Gouveme- 
ments en g^n^ral, et en particulier de celui 
qui nous convient," 1791, 8vo. 5. ** Combien 
il nous importe d*avoir la Paix," 1792, 8vo. 
6. ** De la Constitution des Romains, sous les 
Rois et au temps de la R^publique." This 
treatise, the most elaborate which proceeded 
from the author's pen, is reported to have oc- 
cupied him at intervals during more than 
thirty years. The part of it which is strictiy 
systematic is followed by a second part, which 
is jproperly a life of Cicero, treat^l in its re- 
lations to the history and political state of 
Rome in the orator's time. The work exhibits 
both talent and leaminff. The French biblio- 
graphical books describe it as havins been 
printed in 1 792, in 3 vols. 8vo. It filk like- 
wise the first volume and the greater part 
of the second in the "(Euvres Posthumes 
d'Athanase Auger," Paris, 1792 — 93, 10 vols. 
8vo. The remainder of the collection con- 
tiuns Auger's translations from Cicero. 7. ** De 



AUOER. 



AUGER. 



laTrag^die Qreoqne," 1792, 8vo^ designed 
•s an introduction to & translation of the ex- 
tant Greek tragedies, bat not published till 
fbur days after the author's d^th. 8. Two 
Memoirs in the collection of the ** Acaddmle 
des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres,*' 1793, voL 
xtI., " sur Lycurgue,*' and ** sur des Restitu- 
tions fiiites au texte de Lysias et A''le4e,** 

Auger's translations are the following: — 
1. " Harangues d'Eschine et de D^mosth^ne 
BUT la Couronne," 1768, 8to. 2. ♦'(Euvres 
completes de D^tnosth^e et d'E^schine, tra- 
duites en Fran9ois, avec des Remarques sur les 
Harangues et Plaidoyers de ces deux Ora- 
teurs, et des Notes critiques et grammaticales 
en Latin sur le texte Grec," 1777, 4 vols. 
8vo. ; 1 788, 6 vols. 8va ; 1804, 6 vols. 8vo. ; 
and, edited by J. Planche, with the Greek 
text, 1819—21, 10 vols. 8vo. 3. ** GSuvres 
completes dlsocrate," 1783, 3 vols. 8vo. 4. 
** Discours de Lycurgue, d'Andocide, d'ls^ 
de Dinarque, avec un Fragment sous le nom 
de D^made," 1783, 8vo.; and again, 1792, 
8vo., under the titie *'Les Orateurs Ath^ 
niens,'' &c. 5. ** (Euvres completes de Ly- 
sias," 1783, 8vo. In the same year Auger 
edited the original of Lvsias : ** Lysis Opera 
omnia. Graced et Latine, cum versioue novft, 
&C., edidit Athanasius Auger," 1783, 2 vols. 
8vo. and 4to. 6. ** Hom^es, Discours, et 
Lettres Choisies, de S. Jean Chrysoetome," 
1785, 4 vols. 8vo. 7. ''Discours Choisis de 
Cicdron," 1787, 3 vols. 12mo. 8. " Harangues 
tiroes d'H^rodote, de Thucydide, et des 
CEuvres de Xdnophon," 1788, 2 vols. 8vo. 
9. " Hom^es et Lettres Choisies de S. Basile 
le Grand," 1788, 8vo. 

Upon the Abb^ Auger's merits as a trans- 
lator and annotator of the Greek orators, 
opinions are now unanimous. He was a man 
of good taste, good sense, and great industry ; 
but he possessed neither acuteuess nor com- 
prehensiveness enough to distinguish him 
highly as a clasmcal critic, nor force or elo- 
<^uence enough to qualify him for doing jus- 
tice to the master-pieces of Attic oratory. His 
few Latin annotations on Demosthenes and 
iEschines are of littie value. His historical 
explications are more elaborate and valuable. 
Of his translations, those from Isocrates 
are by fiir the best; and, indeed, the flowing 
style of this orator fitted him well for 
exercising the pen of Auger, whose feeble 
circumlocutions and polished elaboration of 
language convey a most inadequate image of 
the pregnant vi^ur of Demosthenes. Per- 
haps the first edition of the translations may 
have been better than those which followed ; 
for he himself, dissatisfied with the work as 
it first appeared, voluntarily undertook the 
toil of re-casting it almost entirely, confessing 
in his prefiu^ of 1 788 that he had previously 
adhered too slavishly to the letter of his ori- 
ginal, and had fidled in attaining that ease 
and lightness which he regarded as essential 
to the merit of such compositions. The I 
112 



general correctness of Aueer's Demosthenes, 
both in point of style and in rendering the 
substance of his author^s meaning, witii its 
unquestionable superiority to the partial 
translations previously executed by Tourreil 
and D'Olivet, has gained for it in France a 
popularity which cannot be said to be unde- 
served. But the French critics acknowledge 
fineel^ the inability of his translations to com- 
mumcate an id^ of the original; and his 
editor, Planche, in announcing his editicm of 
the translations as revised and corrected, 
avows that he has endeavoured to bring 
them, in many places, closer to the specific 
conciseness of the Greek text (^Biogrc^hie 
Umvenelle ; Qu^rard, La France LitUratre, 
vol. i. 1827 ; H^rault de S^chelles, E'lo^ 
(TAthancue Au^ ; De Castres, Les TroU 
Sidles de la Litt^hUure FranfoisCf i. 56 ; La 
Harpe, Zyc^ xiv. 328 — 340; Becker, 2>e- 
mosthenee ah Staatsbiirger, &c p. 152 — 158, 
1830; Planche, PrHace,) W. S. 

AUGER, EDMOND, an active and able 
Jesuit of the sixteenth century, was bom of 
poor parents, in the French diocese of Troyes, 
m the year 1515. Begging his way to Rome 
with a letter of intnoduction to the well- 
known Jesuit fkther Le Fdvre, but finding 
on his arrival that Le F€vre was dead, he 
considered himself fortunate in obtaining per- 
mission to serve in the kitchen of the Jesuit 
establishment The attention of Saint Igna- 
tius was soon attracted by the promising 
talents of the youiip^ Frenchman, 'iriio, being 
admitted to the noviciate, and passing through 
it with great distinction, was afterwards em- 
ployed to teach the principles of poetry and 
eloquence at Perugia, at Padua, and in 
the CoUegio Romano. The French bishops, 
alarmed by the success of the Hugonot doc- 
trines, requested assistance from mther Lay- 
nez, the general of the Jesuits ; and Au^, 
who was selected as (me of the missionanes, 
returned to his native country in 1559. In 
his preaching and other professional labours 
in tne south of France ne was exposed to 
many perils. At Valence in Dauphin^ he 
was sentenced by the Baron des Adrets to be 
handed ; and it was only when he stood on 
the udder that he was saved by the interces- 
sion of a Hugonot minister. Escaping fhnn 
Valence, he continued his exertions with re- 
doubled zeal, till, in 1575, he was diosen to 
fill the office of confessor to the weak and 
bigoted King Henry III., of whose supersti- 
tious follies Auger, deservedly or not, bore 
in public estimation the principal blame. 
After a time, indeed, he became tired of his 
equivocal position. Although he refused a 
bishopric, he retired fh>m the court, and soon 
afterwards obeyed a summons of the general of 
his order to return to Italy. He died at Conao, 
in 1591. His Jesuit biographer gives him 
credit for having converted more tiian forty 
thousand heretics ^ and it is at any rate cer- 
tain that he advised measures of extreme 



AUGER. 



AUGER. 



sererity for their suppresricni. Ifis eloquence 
as a preM^r was highly admired by his 
Catholic conten^raries, one of whom calls 
him •* the Chrysostom of France." He pub- 
lished several controversial treatises, of wnich 
a list, probably incomplete, is given in the 
** Bibli<^eca" cited below. Among his other 
works were these : — an esteemed Catechism ; a 
**^ MetancBologie sur le sujet de la. Congregar 
tion des P^itens," Pans, 1584, 4to.; and 
a work entitled "he Pedagogue d'Armesk 
un Prince Chr^en, pour entreprendre et 
achever henreusement une bonne guerre 
victorieuse de tous les ennemis de son ^tat 
et de r^glise," 1668, 8vo. (Alegambe, &c., 
BihUotheca Scripiontm SocietatU Jesu, 1676, 
p. 182; Mor€n, IHcHonnaire Historique ; 
Feller, Dictumnaire Historique.) W. S. 

AUGER, LOUIS SIMON, a French man 
of letters, whose industry and temporary 
reputation were somewhat greater than his 
talents, was bom at Paris on the 29th of De- 
cember, 1772. His earliest literary attempts 
were vaudevilles and other petty dramas ; but 
bein^ soon taught that his strex^^ did not lie 
in original invention, he applied nimself to the 
more congenial task of criticism, biography, 
and political writing. In early manhood he 
was empl^ed in a subordinate character in 
the administrative departments of the govern- 
ment; but, having attained some literary 
reputation, he withdrew, in 1812, from the 
place he held in the bureau of the minister 
of the interior, and received an appointment in 
the imperial commission which was charged 
witb the examination and composition of clas- 
sical works. Thenceforth he was a literary 
man by profession, and one of the best rewarded 
literarv men of his times. On the restora- 
tion of the Bourbons, he was named censor- 
royal ; but, having advocated the cause of the 
royal fiunily durmg the hundred days, was 
displaced, and suffered a short imprisonment 
He was re-appointed to the censorship on the 
seeond restoration of Louis XVIII., and in 
1816 received a pension. On the remodel- 
Ung of the Institute of France in the same 
year, and the expulsion of the obnoxious 
members, Au^ was named to one of the 
two places wmch had become vacant in the 
academy. He was next appointed, with a large 
salary, to be a member of the commismon for 
the French Dictionary; in 1820 he became 
one of the censors, under the law which sus- 
poided the liberty of the press ; and in 1827, 
on the resignation of M. Raynouard, he was 
named per^tual secretary of the French Aca- 
demy. In the midst of tiiis uninterrupted train 
of worldly successes. Auger's lifo came sud- 
denly to apremature close. On the evening of 
the 2nd of January, 1829, after having spent 
some hours in his own house with M. Barante, 
he went out and never returned. Three 
weeks afterwards his bodv was found in the 
Seine, near Meulan. Difficult though it was 
to understand what could' hjive mack such a 

VOL. IV. 



man weary of his life, there could yet be no 
doubt, from the appearance of the corpse, and 
from his known opinions, that he hiui com- 
mitted suicide. 

Au^r^s literary labours were voluminous 
and diversified ; but there is not among them 
any original work which can preserve him 
from bong foi^tten. He was successively 
editor, or prindpal contributor, in several 
newspapers and other periodicals; amongst 
which were the ** IMcade Philosophique " 
(afterwards called the " Revue "), the " Jour- 
nal de I'Empire," the'** Journal G^ndral de 
France," a ministerial paper, which, after 
having written down its circulation to a frac- 
tion, he quitted in 1817 to perform the same 
service for the " Mercure de France," another 
organ of the government In these publica- 
tions he maintained a bitter warfore against 
some of the most distinguished men of the 
day, such as Jouy, Constant, and his worst 
enemies the expelled academicians, who 
revenged themselves for their expulsion by 
continuaUv ridiculing their subservient suc- 
cessor. One of the most whimsical of his 
controversies was that with Madame Genlis, 
whom he had offended by a criticism on her 
work ** De I'lnfluence des Femmes dans la 
Litt^rature." For the charge of pompousness 
and egotism, constantly brought against him 
by his assailants, there was i^undaut reason, 
both in his writings and in his personal 
demeanour. His compositions are justly de- 
scribed likewise as being usually drv and 
unanimated. But he was a person of good 
soise, industry, and activity, and maintained 
with no inconsiderable ability the cause of 
literary classicism against the followers of 
the foshionable romantic schocd. His origi- 
nal works, published elsewhere than in 
periodicals, were the following: — 1 and 2. 
Two unsuccessful vaudevilles. 3. *• Eloge de 
Boileau-Despr^ux," Paris, 1805, 8vo. ; an 
essay which was crowned by the Institute, 
and received with general applause. 4. ** Eloge 
de Comeille," Paris, 1808, 8vo., which re- 
ceived from the Institute an accessit or sup- 
plementary prize. 5. ** Abr^ de Geogra- 
phic Physique et Politique," Paris, 1808, 1809, 
12mo. 6. ** Ma Brochure en r^ponse It celles 
de Madame de Genlis," Paris, 1812, 8vo. 
7. "^ Essai sur la Vie et les Ouvrages de Cer- 
vantes," Paris, 1825, 8vo. 8. ** Observations 
sur la Nature de la Propria Litt^raire," 
Paris, 1826, 4to. (a memoir of 8 pa^ pri- 
vateh[^ printed for the Literary Commission). 
9. The "Disoours Prdliminaire " of the 
** Biographie Universelle," and a large num- 
ber of the biographical articles contained in 
that work. At the time of his death he was 
engaged in completing an elaborate " Com- 
mentaire de Moli^re," on which he had 
laboured very lon^. 

Those publications of Auger, however, 
which were most usefol, as well as most nu- 
merous, were the editions of French authors 
I 



AtJGEB. 



AUGEREAU. 



which appeared under his faperinlendeDoe, 
with oecasioiial notes, and elaborate pre&tory 
notices, biographical and critical. Qo^rard 
enumerates thirty-two editions thus p(iJ[>lished 
hy Anger, among which the most volnminoas 
are the works of Dudos, Boilean, Montee- 
Quieu, Coont Hamilton, Voltaire, and Moli^ 
Uie ** Lyo^ " of La Harpe, and select worics 
of Beanmarchus,Sedaine, and others. {Bio- 
^raphie Univenelie, SvppiemaU ; BioaniMe 
de$ Hommes VivatUa; Biomtphie aes Cort' 
temporains ; Qu^rard, La France LMt&aire^ 

■fir ^ 

AUGEREAU, ANTOINE, better known 
by the Latinized form of his name Augurel- 
lus, a printer and bookseller of Paris. The 
greater part, if not all, the productions of 
Aogerean's press bear dale from the year 1 531 
to 1 544, in which latter year he probably died, 
as no work is known to have been printed by 
him after that period. He is said to have 
printed also in conjunction with Jean Petit 
and Simon de Colines.* His books are dis- 
tinfluished for l^e beauty of their execution, 
and the excellence of the type both Greek 
and Roman. La Culle ranks him among 
the improvers of the Roman character. He 
also says that he was one of the first who 
cut pundies for Roman letters, the character 
hitherto em|>loyed being for the most part 
Gk>thic This statement must be qualined, 
being true only as to France, for the Roman 
character had been used in Italv and in Ger- 
many nearly seventy' years before Augereau 
printed. Panzer enumerates several of the 
productions of his press. (Panzer, Annaie» 
Tjipographich viii* 153, JScc ; La Caille, Hia- 
Unre de rimprimerie etdela Librairiet 104; 
Greswell, A view of the early Parisian Greek 
press, L 126 ; Lottm, Catalogue des lAbraires 
el des Libraires-Imprimeurs, 24, and part ii. 
p. 3; Hofihiann, Lexicon BihUograpkiaanj 
art « Plutarchus," p. 344.) J. W. J. 

AUGEREAU, PIERRE FRANCOIS 
CHARLES, DUC DE C ASTIGLIONE, was 
bom in the fiuibonrg St Marceau, on the 
11th of November, 1757. His fiither was a 
mason, his mother was a vender of fruit: 
they could c^ve the boy no education, and, 
abemdoned to his own impulses, he contracted 
a hardy reckless character, which was con- 
tinually involving him in scrapes. Like many 
other wild youthis, he souj^ht refoge in the 
army. Littie is known of his early career, and 
that little has been highly coloured by the ma- 
lice of the BonapartistB. He served as a pri- 
vate soldier, first in the (cavalry) r»riment of 
Bourgogne ; then in the Marquis de Poyanne's 
regiment of carbinecn^ and ultimately entered 
the Neapolitan service, in >hich he rose to 
the rank of sergeant About the year 1787 
he was encouraged and assisted^by the Baron de 
T^eyrand, at that time Frendi ambassador 
to the Neapolitan court, to establish himself 
as a fencing-master at Naples. He continued 
to exercise tiiis profession till he was obliged, 
U4 



like all his countrymen, to omt the kingdom, 
in consequence of the violence offered by 
the Parisians to Louis XVI. on the 10th of 
August, 1792. 

He returned to Paris in September, 1792, 
at the moment when a fcn^ign enemy had 
penetrated into Champagne, and volunteers 
were enrolling themselves for the defence of 
the country. He joined one of the Parisian 
battalions that was marched into La Vend^. 
Among these raw levies of men the trifling 
militaj^ experience of Augereau was of use. 
He distinguished himself in the war of La 
Vend^ by his courage and activity, and rose 
rapidly in rank ; and early in 1 793 was trans- 
ferred to the army of the Pyrenees with the 
rank of adjutant-general. The most dis- 
tinguished portion of Augereau's nulitaiw 
career, and probably the happiest part of his 
life, was that which elapsed between the period 
of his appointment to the army of the Pyre- 
nees and his first political mission to Paris, 
1797. 

He continued with the army of the Pyre- 
nees till September, 1795. At first he was 
under the command of Dugommier. He dis- 
tinguished himself in the battie of the 24Ui of 
July, and at the re-capture of Bellegarde on 
the 18di of Sentember, 1793. Early in the 
following year ne was promoted to tne rank 
of general of brigade, and in that capacity 
earned new laurels in the blockade «f 
Figueras, May, 1794. Scherer succeeded not 
long after to tne command of the army of the 
Pyrenees, and under that commander Auge- 
reau contributed mainly to the victory guned 
over the Spaniards on the Fluvia, m June, 
1795. 

The French government was about this 
time alarmed at the aspect of affiurs in Italy. 
Bonaparte having resigned the command of 
the army of Italy, in May, 1795, Kellerman, 
personally brave, but unfit to command in 
chie^ was appointed his successor. The 
peace with Spam in 1796 left the general and 
army of the Pyrenees at the dis^wsal of the 
government, and Scherer, with 12,000 of his 
best troops, among whom was Augereau with 
the rank of genml of division, was trans- 
ferred to Italy. The Austrian army had also 
been rrinforoed. The Austrians were inter- 
posed between Genoa and the Froach army ; 
the season was fiu* advanced, and Scherer 
became anxious to re-establish his communi- 
cations with Genoa, in order to be able to 
retire with security into winter-quarters. 
He resolved therefore to risk a battle. The 
French army, consisting of 35,000 or 36,000 
men, occupied the line of the Bor^etto ; the 
left division, under Sermrier, was stationed at 
Ormea; two divisions, under Mwimcm and 
Laharpe, were at Sacharello vdA Castel- 
Vecchio ; and two^ under Angerean and Soret, 
opposite BcN'^ietto. The Austrians, amount- 
ing to 45,000, had their head-quarters at 
Finale; the right wing at Gavessio, the 



AUGEREAU. 



AUGEREAU. 



centre at Rocca Barbene, and the left wing 
at Loane. Maasena attacked the Austrian 
centre at daybreak of the 22nd of November, 
drove back the enemy, and bivouacked at 
ni^t-fUl on the heights of S. Jacopo; on 
the 23rd he skirmished with the right of the 
enemy, and held it in check. While he was 
thus engaged, Augereau debouched on the 
Borghetto, attacked the enemy's left, and car- 
ried every position. Serrurier, who had in the 
meanwhile kept the superior Austrian force 
opposed to him at bay, was reinforced with 
two brigades on the evening of the 23rd, and 
on the 24th attacked in his turn, and drove 
back the Piedmontese upon Ceva. The 
Austrians, having lost great part of their artil- 
lery, magazines, and baggage, and 4000 pri- 
soners, abandoned the Riviera of Genoa, and 
retreated across the Appennines. HadScherer 
been an enterprising general, he might have 
followed up his victory by the conquest of 
Italy ; but ne was not, and, satisfied with re- 
establishing his communications, he retired 
into winter-quarters, and himself returned to 
Nice. This battle established Augereau's 
reputation as a general of division. 

On the Idthof February, 1796, Bonaparte 
again took the command of the army of Italy, 
and an enthusiastic confidence in the com- 
mander-in-chief appears to have inspired 
Augerean, like all his fellows in arms, with 
redoubled zeal. The campaign of 1796 is 
part of the history of Napoleon: here it will 
only be necessaxy to enumerate tiie actions in 
which Augereau took a part, and the part he 
took in them. On the 13th of April, after a 
forced march of two days, he stormed the pass 
of Millesimo, and forming a junction with 
Joubert and Mesnard, drew the Austrians 
firom their positions, and obliged Provera, 
with 1500 soldiers, to capitulate. On the 
15th of the same month Augereau stormed 
the redoubts of Montesimo, formed a junction 
with the division under Serrurier, and pre- 
vented the Sardinian and Austrian armies 
from joining. On the 16th of April he 
atormed and took the fortified camp of the 
Piedmontese at Ceva ; on the 7th of May he 
entered Casale. On the 10th of that month 
he decided the fight of Lodi by his gallant 
charge along the bridge over the Adda at the 
head of his division. He crossed the Po on 
the 16th of June at Borgo-forte. Bologna 
surrendered to him on the 19th, and on that 
occasion the cardinal-legate, his stafi^ and 
some hundreds <it Roman soldiers were taken 
firisoners. Augereau took Lugo in July, and 

Sve the town up to be plundered for three 
urs. His ot)6tinate resistance at Lonato on 
^ 1st day of August, and at Castiglione on 
the 5th, checked Wurmser's advance upon 
Mantna, and rendered unn^!eat»ry the hasty 
retreat that Napoleon had in contemplation. 
Ob the 25th of August Augeretfa crossed the 
Adige and forced the Austrians back upon 
Roveredo, where they were defeated on the 
115 



3rd and 4th of September. After die battle 
of Roveredo, Augereau fastened upon 
Wurmser, and obtained advantages over him 
at PrimoLeuao oa the 7th, and at Bassanoon the 
8th of Sq)tember. On the 10th Augereau 
advanced from Padua upon Porto Legnano, 
and hemming in Wurmser by his movement 
between his own and Massena's division, 
obliged the Austrian seneral to throw him* 
self into Mantua. &i Uie 11th Augereau 
captured Porto Legnano ; jmned Sahaguet, 
and on the 15th took possession of Forts 
George and the Favorite, and the bridge* 
head of Mantua. When Alvinzi advanced 
across the Brenta in November, Augereaa 
was equally enterprising and suooessftu. On 
the 7th he attacked Uie enemy and drove him 
back upon Bassano, and on the 14th at Aroole, 
as at Lodi, he dedded the day by a daring 
and well-timed charge along the bridge. 

In the beginning of 1797 Augereau was 
sent by Bonaparte to present the tn^hies 
taken fit>m tl^ enemy in the campaign of 
1796 to the Directorjr. In Bonaparte's 
official diq)atch to the Directory, he said that 
Augereau had requested permission to visit 
Paris on his private afiairs. In reality, how- 
ever, Augereau was selected for this charge 
under the impression that he was a resolute, 
unreflecting man of actioxi, for the twofold 
purpose of becoming the military tool of the 
Directory, and conciliating the republicans, 
who were already beoommg jealous of the 
general of the army of Italy. Augerean was 
received with flattering marks of distinction 
by the Directory, and on the 9th of August 
he was appointed to succeed Hoche in the-com- 
mand of the seventeenth military division (of 
Paris). He fiilfilled at first the expectations 
entertained of him, in so &r as recklessly 
obeying any commands imposed upon him by 
the Directory went On the 18tn of Fruc- 
tidor (4th of Sep|tember, 1797) he executed 
punctually and with audacity the directions 
of the nugority of the Directors : entered at 
the head of his guards the hall of the Council 
of Five Hundreo, and arrested the members 
who were condemned to deportation. But in 
discharging his commission he contracted a 
taste for political intrigue which had not 
been suspected. Politics were with him, as 
with most uneducated men, an afibir of senti- 
ment, not of opinion. He was zealously at- 
tached to the new order of things, which had 
afibrded him an opportunity of raising him- 
self. The oordiali^ which Bonaparte felt it 
prudent at that time to profess for the blus- 
tering democrats, Augereau really felt In- 
stead of remaining a mere link between 
Bonaparte and than, he became involved in 
all the intrigues of the Action. The Direc- 
tory accordingly eoofa found it necessary to 
remove him trom the oommand of the divi- 
sion of Paris. Hoche*s death (15th of Sep- 
tember, 1 797) occurred opportunely for them : 
Augerean was nominated his successor, and 
I 2 



AUGEREAU. 



AUGEREAU. 



repaired to Offenbourg, the head-quarters of 
the army of the Sambre and Meuse, aboat 
the end of that month. 

He still, however, kept up an active cor- 
respondence with his democratic allies at 
Paris, and being animated, like the rest of 
them, with a spirit of propagandism, fo- 
mented revolutionary movements in the 
south-east of Germany. After the peace of 
Campo-Formio (17th of October, 1797) 
Bonaparte had returned to Paris. The 
Austrian ministry complained of the pro- 
ceedings of Angereau as a breach of the 
treaty to Bonaparte, who made vehement 
remonstrances to the Directory. Augereau 
was in consequence removed from the army 
of the Sambre and Meuse, and sent, in Janu- 
ary, 1798, to Perj^ignan, to command the 
tenth militarv division. 

Au^reau had, after the 18th of Fructidor, 
been instigated by his paiHy to aspire to be 
made a Director. His de^t had irritated 
him against the Directory. His removal to 
Perpignan by their authority completed the 
alienation. He soon learned the part Bona- 
parte had taken in the transaction, and his 
enthusiasm for the ^neral was turned into 
hatred for the politician. Augereau regarded 
himself as the champion of the Revolution 
(there he overrated his own importance), 
Bonaparte as the champion of the anti-revolu- 
tion : there he was right There were, sub- 
sequently, brief truces and alliances between 
Augereau and Napoleon, but all confidence, 
all cordiality, all sincere friendship was gone 
for ever. 

At Perpignan the political connections 
formed by Augereau at Paris were kept up. 
The military duties of his appointment were 
not of a nature to engross his attention. In 
1799, having been elected a member of the 
Council of Five Hundred, by the department 
of Hante-Garonne, he resigned Ins command 
and returned to Paris. On the 20th of June, 
the Council chose him for its secretary. On 
the 14th of September he spoke in &vour of 
Jourdan's motion for declaring ** the coun- 
try in dancer." When Bemadotte resigned 
the portfolio of the ministry of war, Augereau 
agam mounted the tribune, and declined in 
vehement and somewhat vulgar language his 
devotion to the cause of the national repre- 
sentatives. Bonaparte was aware that much 
of this patriotic zeal was aimed at his person, 
but he took no notice of it. The revolution of 
the 18th Brumaire (9th November, 1799) was 
accomplished without his having been allowed 
an opportunity of declining to take part in it, 
and without his being able to prevent it 
When all was over, he reproached Bonaparte 
for " havinff entertained a project for benefit- 
ing the reium, and neglected to invoke the 
assistance of Aafferean." In the decimated 
Council of the ^ve Hundred he maintained a 
profound silence. 

In January, 1800, Angereau was appointed 
116 



to the command of the Gallo-Batavian army, 
and remained at its head till after the battle 
of Hohenlinden. He was superseded by 
Victor, in October, 1801. Andreoea, who 
was at the head of his staff, published in 1802 
an able memoir on the operations of this 
army during the time that Augereau com- 
manded it As some vulgar and bigoted 
idolaters of Napoleon perdst in undervaluing 
the military taknts of Augereau, the (pinion 
of an impartial and critioJ judge like An» 
dreossi ought in justice to him, to be men- 
tioned: — "The Gallo-Batavian army was, 
properly speaking, a mere flanking corps, but 
It performed its task in a distinguished man- 
ner. This was owing to the character of its 
commander, to his extensive knowledge of 
military operations, to his habits, which in- 
spired him with the confidence which regards 
reverses as of no moment that would tibrow 
less experienced leaders into confudon, and de- 
cide them to make a disadvantageous retreat" 
Augereau remained without active military 
employment till September, 1805. He re- 
sided during this interval fbr the most part 
at a property called La Houssir^e, near Melun, 
which he had purchased. But he visited 
Paris fi^quentiy, and kept up his correspond- 
ence with the democratic fiiction. The First 
Consul was informed of all his movements by 
the police, but appeared to pay no attention 
to them. He railed with vulgar violence at 
the Concordat (15th July, 1801, and April, 
1802); and was, with Lannes, about to 
leave the carriage when they discovered, on 
the 11th of April, 1802, that they were bang 
conveyed to the first mass celebrated at Notre 
Dame since the establishment of the republic. 
When Bonaparte asked him what he mought 
of the ceremony, he replied that it was very 
fine — " there only wanted the presence of the 
million of men killed in putting down what 
was now re-established." Au^reau's dis- 
like of reli^on was, like his politics, a senti- 
ment merely, not an opinion. Naturally of 
an unreflecting, impetuous ^sposition, he 
had received in youth neither moral nor re- 
ligions instruction. All that he knew of re- 
ligion was, that it was professed by priests, 
who were hostile to the Revoluticm. As a 
matter of party, he railed at reU^ion, without 
knowing what it was. He folt, however, the 
ascendancy of Napoleon, and did not struggle 
against him. He continued, as before, a 
hater and despiser of the church and the 
aristocracy ; but he swam with the tide, and 
accepted, with others, tities at the hand of 
the emperor. On the 19th of May, 1804, he 
was created a Marshal of France ; on the Ist 
of February, 1805, a Commander in the 
Lenon of Honour: and, not lon^ after. Due 
de Castiglione. The titie is, in itself an ex- 
pression of Napoleon's opinion of Augereau's 
conduct on that eventful day, whidi all his 
peevish and slighting language at St Helena 
cannot effiice. 



AUGEREAU. 

In September, 1805» Angereau led the 
anny which had been collected for ihe inva- 
gioD of England across the Rhine at Hiinin- 
gen, and joined the ^reat army in Germany. 
In the course of this campaign he defeated 
the Austrian general Wol&kehl, on the east 
shore of the Lake of Kostnitz and took 
Lindan and Bregenz. In the war with 
Pmsna, in 1806, he rendered distinguished 
services at the battle of Jena. When Poland 
was invaded, he dispersed a Busraan corps 
on the 27th of December: and, a few davs 
later, he had a horse killed under him in the 
affiiir near Golymin. At the battle of Preus- 
sisch-ESylan, thon^ exhausted by rheumatic 
fever, he caused nimself to be tied to his 
horse, and in tiiis manner joined the fight. 
His troops gave way under a heavy cannon- 
ade and a blinding snow-storm. He endea^ 
voured to rally them, but was dangerously 
wounded and carried from the field. Under 
the influence of wounds and fever, he ex- 
claimed to Napoleon, who passed at the time, 
''Itisshamefhl; yon send us to be butchered T 
The emperor replied, ** Marshal, vou shall 
return to France, to have your wounds cured." 
He continued in the retirement to which he 
was sent by these words till 1809. 

The exigencies of the Peninsular war 
called him from his retreat The siege of 
Gerona was intrusted to him in 1809 : the 
place cimitnlated to him on the llth of Oc- 
tober. He defeated Blake and (yDonnel ; but 
being in turn defeated by ihe Spaniards, was 
forced to fiill back upon Barcelona. This 
reverse, whidi was not justly attributable to 
Augereau, but was a necessary consequence 
of ue general progress of events in Spain at 
that time, irritated Napoleon, and Maraonald 
was or&isted to take the command in Cata- 
lonia. 

Augereau's next appearance on the theatre 
of public events was m Napoleon's last cam- 
paigns in Russia and Germany. When the 
emperor invaded Russia in 1812, one of the 
armies appointed to hold Germany in check 
and cover his rear was intrusted to the Due 
de Castiglione. He was stationed at Berlin. 
The appearance of an advanced guard of Cos- 
sacks excited, on the 13th of February, 1813, a 
popular insurrection in the ci^, wmch was 
only suppressed by resorting to the use of artil- 
lery. A few days after this struggle Augereau 
evacuated Berhn. He has heea accused by 
his countrymen of not being sufficientiy alert 
and energetic in snjiypressing or opposing the 
preparations made m Prusaa in 1812 — 13 to 
dirow off the French yoke ; but a dispassionate 
consideration of fects does not substantiate 
the charge. What a soldier could do bv 
military means, he did ; but the force which 
overpowered him and lus master was a moral 
one. It was not against a German army, but 
against the German people, he had to con- 
tend. The struggle was too unequal. In 
April Napoleon appointed Augereau gover- 
117 



AUGEREAU. 



■-general of tiie srand-duchy of Frankfort 
1 Wtirzburff. He was present and dis* 



nor-g 

and Wtirzburg. He was present 
tinguished himself in the battle of Leipzig, 
where he maintained his position in a womL 
for a whole day. 

The French armies having been concen- 
trated within the French frontiers, Augereau 
was, in January, 1814, placed in command 
of tiie army of the East (oompoeed of the 
sixth and seventh divisions), which had its 
head-quarters at Lyon. On the 22nd of that 
month he called upon the citizens of Lyon to 
take arms against the enemy. He kept head 
against the Austrians under Bubna till the 
llth of March, when he was defeated by 
Bianchi at Macon. On the 18th he was 
again defeated by the Prince of Hesse-Hom- 
burg at Villefranche. In consequence of 
these reverses he was under the necessity of 
evacuating Lyon under capitulation, and fell- 
ing back upon Vienne and Valence. It was 
in the last-mentioned town that Au^reau 
announced to his soldiers the abdication of 
Napoleon and the restoration of the Boui^ 
bons. Napoleon, in his proclamation to the 
French people, issued after his return from 
Elba, accused Augereau of having surren- 
dered Lyon without defence, and in his pro- 
clamation to the army he denounced him and 
Marmont as traitors. The events of Auge- 
reau's campugn in the valley of the Rhone 
afford no groimd for such a charge ; and Na- 
poleon h2^ abdicated five days before Auge- 
reau's recoffnition of the Bourbons appeared. 
Napoleon had ceased to calculate upon the 
penonal attachment of Augereau after 1797, 
when the latter had become a member of 
the democratic party. Augereau, like many 
other French generals, had long entertained 
the opinion uat Napoleon was sacrificing 
both mem and their country to his ambition ; 
and Augereau was one of the few who had 
told him this to his fece. As long as France 
and Napoleon were one, Augereau continued 
the struggle ; but when the nation had ac- 
knowle(^;ed another dynas^, he went alone 
with it. The influence which the house ^ 
Talleyrand possessed over Augereau's mind, 
fix)m early associations, seems to point at the 
individual who may be supposed to have 
ultimately decided him to pursue this line 
of conduct. But though his acknowledse* 
ment of the Bourbons implies no stain on his 
character, the terms in which he spoke of 
Napoleon in the order of the day which an- 
nounced his recognition of the new dynas^ 
to the soldiers under his command, and still 
more his rudeness to tiie ex-emperor in an 
accidental interview near Valence, betrayed 
a coarse mind. 

Augereau, on his arrival in Paris, was 
made by Louis XVIII. a member of the 
council of war, and (4th of Jime) a Chevalier 
de St Louis. In March, 1815, the kine ap- 
pointed him to command the fourteenth divi- 
sion (of Caen). Like Ney, he was. obliged 



AUGEREAU. 



AUQEREAU. 



to giTe way to the enthiniasm of the soldiery. 
On the 22Dd of Murch he issued an order of 
the day, declaring ''the emperor is in the 
capital'^' — "his rights are imprescriptible," 
But, more fortmiate than Ney, Angereaa was, 
fh>m Napoleon's personal animosity, left 
without employment, and even excluded from 
the Chamber of Peers. He was restored to 
this assembly on the retom of the Bourbons, 
and nominated a member of the court-martial 
which was appointed in the first instance to 
try Ney, but declared itself incompetent. 
The condemnaticm and ezecodon of Ney are 
understood to have a£fecled Augereau so 
strongly as to accelerate his death. He re- 
turned to his estate La Honssaye, and died of 
water in the chest, on the 12th of Juae, 
1816. He left no fiunily, though twice mar- 
ried. His brother Jean-Pierre, Baron Ause- 
rean, who was his a4jutant, inherited his 
estates, but not his peerage. 

When the utter neglect which Augereau 
experienced in his childhood, and tl^ irre- 
gularities into which his ungovernable tem- 
per precipitated him in youth, are taken into 
account, his sucoessfhl career in after-life 
implies the possession of an ample ftmd of 
just feeling and no ordinary powers of self- 
control. Vulgar and reckless in his expres- 
sions he continued to the last, and was more 
the creature of impulse than of principle ; but 
with his utter want of education it could 
scarcely be otherwise. He was eager to ac- 
quire money, and, like most of his associates, 
not remarkable fbr delicacy as to the means 
by which he procured it But he was not 
crueL He was capable of lasting gratitude, 
and not prevented by Mse shame for his low 
origin firom showing it, as is proved by his 
attachment to the femily of TaUeyrand. His 
domestic character was amiable: an un- 
friendly judge admits that his wife " was very 
happy with him." When he thought of mar- 
rymff, he commissioned his notary to find 
out K»r him "a young woman of good fiimily, 
prudent and fiur." Bourrienne appears to 
have estimated his political character with 
tolerable justice : *' Augereau, an old repub- 
lican, and always a republican, although 
made Duke of Clastiglione by Napoleon, had 
always been one of the discontented. After 
the fall of tiie emperor, he was of the very 
considerable number who became royalists, 
not from love of the Bourixms, but from 
hatred of Napoleon. . . . Exaggerated in 
everything, like all men who have had no 
education, Au^reau issued a proclamation 
against hun, violent and even grossly libel- 
lous." While there was a hope for demo> 
cracy , Augereau was a democrat ; when mon- 
archy, aristocracy, !and the church were re- 
established under Napoleon and the Bourbons, 
he retained his sentiments, and gave vent to 
them rudely and reddessly in private society, 
but submitted to the current of events and 
took his share of the promotion that was 
118 



gMnff. It is upon his abilities as a soldier 
Siat his fitme must rest, and in this point of 
view he stands at the very top of the class 
which, unable of itself to command in chiei^ 
is in the colossal and complicated system of 
modem warftune indispensable to a com- 
mander. Las Cans, ecnoing Napoleon, does 
him less than justice, and yet the picture is 
fevonrable : — ** He preserved order and dis- 
cipline among his soldiers, and was beloved 
bytiiem. His attacks were re^;ular and made 
with precision ; he divided his columns and 
0aoed his reserves wdl ; and fought with in- 
trepidity, but all tills was only for a day. 
Conqueror or CMM^uered, he felt diwouraged 
in the evening. His words and manners save 
him the appearance of a fire-eater, which he 
was not by any means after he was gorged 
witii honour and riches." The last trait b 
incorrect and unjust We have the testimony 
of Andreossi to the extraordioanr power cf 
bearing up under reverses which Au^ereav 
displayed on the Bfain and the Bednits in 
1800 and 1801 ; and the man who saved Bo- 
naparte by the determined and prolonged 
stand he made at Castiglione, fought so obsti- 
nately at Preussisch-Eylan, whoi from ill- 
ness he was obliged to have himself tied to 
his horse, and kept his ground longest at 
Leipzig, did not deserve this imputation. 
Augereau is entitied to a high rank among 
the soldiers of the French revolutionary 
army. {L*Art de verifier les Dates de Van 
1770 jviqi^a noe jmtra; Madame de Stael, 
M€mairt» twr la lUoolutUm Franfaue; Las 
Casas, MAnoricU de St, Hetene; Mcmtholon 
and Gounnud, MAnoires pour mrvira CHia^ 
tcire de France aoua NapoUoHy et Melanges 
Histonquee; Andreossi, Campagne aur le 
Mein et le RednUz par VArm^ GaUo-Ba- 
tave; Bourrienne, mAnoires sur NapoUbn; 
Ersch and Gruber, AUgemeine Enctfctopadie; 
Biographie Univenellef Supplement.) W. W. 

AUGIAS. [AoiAS.] 

AUGIER-DUFOT, ANNE AMABLE, 
was bom at Aubusson in 1733, and died in 
1 775, at ScMSSons, where he practised medicine 
and taught midwifery. He wrote many 
works on various subjects, of which the fol- 
lowing list contains the tities of the most im- 
portant : — 1. ** Journal historiqueet ^^qoe 
de tons les tremblements de terre," Soissons, 
1756, l2mo. 2. ''Traits dela Politesseet de 
I'Etude," Paris, 1 757, 12mo. 8. « Considera- 
tions sur les Mceurs de temps^" Paris, 1759, 
I2mo. 4. '* Les J^suites atteints et convain- 
cus de Ladrerie," Paris, 1759, 12mo. 5* 
"De morbis ex Aeris Intemperie," Paris, 
1759 and 1762, 12mo. 6. "Tractatus de 
Cordis motu," 1 763, 1 2mo. 7. ** M^oire sur 
les maladies djpid^ques dans le pa^ Laon- 
nais," Laon, 1770, 8va 8. " M^moire pour 
pr^rver les Bdtes It Come de la mafidie 
^ptsootique qui r^gne dans la g^i^ralite de 
Soissons," Paris, 1 773, 8vo. 9. « Cat^chisme 
sur I'art des Aoconcbements," Pftris, 1775, 



AUGIEB. 



AUGIER. 



12010. We have not fbond anj of these 
works in oar chief libraries, or referred to 
as good authorities on the sobjects of irhich 
tiiey treat ; it may be presumed, therefore, 
that they possess no mat merit The last 
named is said to be uie r^som^ of die lee- 
tores of M. Solayr^ irhich was made by 
M. Bandeleoque, from whom it passed first 
to M. Lcxoy anid then to Augier-Dofot It 
was jpnbUshed for the saffes-femmes of the 
district of ScMssons by order of the gorem- 
ment. Anffier-Dofot was also the author of 
a letter in ue *' Joomal de M^ecine," tom. 
27(1767), on the establishment of diq>en- 
aaries. (Qo^rard, La France LUUraire; 
JXctummtire Hittorique de la AMecine An- 
dame et Moderne.) J. P. 

AUGIER, JEAN, Lord of Maisons 
Nenres, a natire of Issoadon, where he oc- 
ei^ed a government appointment, is known 
as the author of a collection of poems called 
** Torrent de Plenrs Fun^vres," published in 
1 589, Sva It professed to embody the author^s 
lamentations for the death of his wifo. (Biog. 
Vmveneile,) J. H. B. 

AUGIER, JEAN BAPTISTE, was bom 
at Bourges, on the 27th of January, 1 769. He 
studied law, and became dean of the Faculty 
of Advocates at Bourges. The military fer- 
vour of the Revolution mompted him to join 
the army, in which he distinguished himiself 
in 1793 by the defence of the fortress of 
Bitche, afterwards so celebrated as ad^pdt for 
English prisoners, against the Austrians. On 
the 27th of January, 1 794, he was made briga- 
dier^eneral. In consequence of severe wounds 
he retired from active service, and was ap- 
pointed commander, first of the department 
of Manche, and afterwards of that of Cher. 
Napoleon made him in 1804 a commander 
of the Legion of Honour, and afterwards 
raised him to the rank of iNuron. In 1809 he 
joined the French army in Spain, where he 
made two campaigns. He was appointed to 
the army fbr the invasion of Russia, but 
escaped the horrors of that campugn by re- 
maining as governor of Konigsberg. He 
was a deputy of the legislative chambers, 
where he advocated the depomtion of Niqpo* 
leon. He received the order of St Louis at 
the RestoratioQ of 1814. He acted what was 
considered a vacillating part in the Chamber 
of Deputies until the announcement of the 
return of Napoleon from Elba, when he sig- 
nalized himself by proposing the boldest 
measures fbr resisting and crushing ** the 
oommon enemy," as he called his old master. 
His proceedings on this occasion do not seem 
to have been dictated so much by loyalt^r to 
the Bourbons as by a dread of the restoration 
of the strong government of the empire, for 
while he was propodng immunities and pri- 
vileges to those who sm>uld join in a national 
renstance to the attempt of Napoleon, he 
urged the necessity of takmff measures against 
the probable restoration of tiie imposts and 
119 



aristocratic privileges which the Revoluti<m 
had obliterated, and proposed the resumption 
of the tri-coloured flag. In the midst of pro- 
posals whose consistency with each other was 
ratiier too subtie to be recognised at such a 
juncture, Na^leon arrived. Angler's re- 
signation of his honours and emoluments, and 
tl^ revocation by the ffovemment of the 
Hundred Days, were simmtaneous. On the 
second Restoration he was of course replaced, 
and he was made president of the electoral 
college of St Amand, by which he was 
elect^ to the Chamber of Deputies. As a 
member he created considerable surprise 
among his friends by the contrast between his 
timid cautious p^cy and the energy he had 
^tisplayed on me emergencr^ above referred 
to. He suffered much fn>m his earlv wounds, 
and he died at Bourges, in Septemoer, 1819. 
(Biog, IMveneUe, SuppLf Biog, NouveUe 
de$ Contemporatitt,) J.H.B. 

AUGOS, JUAN DE, a Spanish sculptor, 
and one of the eighteen employed upon the 
tabernacle of the high altar of tiie Cathedral 
of Toledo in the year 1 500. (Cean Bermudez, 
Dicdonario Historico, &c.) R. N. W. 

AUGUIS, PIERRE-JEIAN-BAPTISTE, 
was bom in 1748, at Ruelle in Poitou, where 
he received tiie rudiments of his education ; 
he continued his studies in the university of 
Poitiers. He served for some time in the 
arm V, and afrerwiu^ became president of the 
baUUage of Melle. Having imbibed the 
opinions of the Revolution party, he was, in 
1791, appinnted ** prudent du tribunal" of 
the dismct which m the new arrangements 
corresponded with his bailliage. In 1 792 he 
was elected deputy to the National Conven- 
tion for the department of Deux-S^vres. In 
the votes as to tiie condemnation of Louis 
XVI., he supported the measure that the king 
should be kept imprisoned till the cessation of 
hostUities, and should then be banished, under 
pain of death, in case of his return. He was 
an oi^ranent of the cruel policy of Robes- 
pierre, and joined in the measures for crush- 
mg him. He was appointed, with M. Serre, 
on a deputation fh)m tne Convention to Mar- 
seille and the surrounding district He was 
here in the centre of the power of the Robes- 
pierre party, and he distinguished himself by 
^e courage with which he denounced them 
on the spot, and the zeal with which he ex-> 
posed their projects and policy to the Con- 
vention. On the 2nd of October, 1794, the 
Convention passed a vote of approbation of 
his ccmdttct, sanctioned the measures adopted 
by him and his colleague for the preservation 
of order, and decreed the appointment of 
a military commission of inquiry, charging 
the Committee of Public Safety to fiimish a 
sufficient f^rce for the occa^on. On his 
return fixxn his mission he was himself ap- 
pointed a member of the Committee of Public 
l^ifety, and he signalized himself by the zeal 
and energy with which he suppressed the 



AUGUIS. 



AUGURELLI. 



efforts of the TerrorittB to reconsoUdate their 
party. In the outbreak of the iuhabitmnts of 
the Faubourgs on the Ist April, 1795, he was 
met by the multitude while he was on a mis- 
sion to inspect the prisons, and they attacked 
him, and wounded nim with their pikes. On 
the 20th of May ensuing he headed a force 
which entered the place of meeting of one of 
the Terrorist assemblies, and dispened the 
members. He afterwards ceased to sit in the 
Convention, and was sent to the army of the 
Western Pyrenees, on one of those missions of 
observation peculiar to the French military 
organization of the day. On his return he 
became a member of the Council of Ancients, 
and in 1799 he represented the department of 
Deux Sevres in the Council of Five Hundred. 
He there opposed the motion of Jourdan to 
declare the oountrv in danger. He main- 
tained that such a declaration would amount 
to one of distrust in the directorial sovem- 
ment, and candidlv explained, that when he 
had last supported a similar proposition in 
1792, it was with the view of overturning the 
system of government of the time, viz. the 
monarchy of Louis XVI. He sided with 
Napoleon at the revolution of the 18th 
Brumaire (9th November, 1799), and ob- 
tained a seat in the new Legislative Assembly, 
of which he became secretary. He died on 
the 7th of February, 1810. {Bioa. NoweUe 
des Contemporaim ; Biog, UmvendU^ Suppl. ; 
Revolution Frcm^iaet <m Analyse compUte^ 
^c, du MmiiettTf according to the index.) 

AUGURELLI, GIOVANNI AURE'LIOJ 
one of the most pleasing among the minor 
Latin yoets of modem times, was bom at 
Rimini in the PaiMil States, about the year 
1 454. He studied in the university of Padua. 
Afterwards, devoting himself, thou^ some- 
what late in liife, to the study of Greek, he at- 
tained reputation at Venice as a teacher of 
that language and of Latin. Several times, 
however, he shifted his place of residence ; 
and we read of his having at one time been a 
canon at Treviso. He was esteemed not onl^ 
for his clasmcal knowledge, but for his criti- 
cal skill in the modem Italian tongue, which 
made Bembo and other eminent literary 
men submit their works to his revisal. Not- 
withstanding his high reputation, he lived 
and died poor ; a fiict which probably ought 
to be attributed not to his love for poetry, 
but to his insane devotion to alchymy. Paul 
Jovius indeed describes him as accustomed 
to neglect everything for his pursuit of the 
philosoi^er's stone, and as spendiuff entire 
days aiMl nights beside the chemical nimaoe. 
The only ftiut of these labours was his ** Chry- 
sopoiia,' a poem on the making of gold, 
which, presuming that one who q)ent much 
money would receive fiivoarably instructions 
in the art of procuring it, he dedicated to 
Pope Leo X. It is said that the pope, in 
requital, gravely presented him witii an 
180 



empty purse, saying that one who knew hoi^ 
to make gold could not have any difficulty in 
filling it. Augurelli died and was buried at 
Treviso ; and the event is supposed by Maz* 
zuchelli to have occurred in 1537. 

His works are the following :—l. " Car- 
mina," Verona, 1491, 4to.; Venice (with 
additions), Aldus, 1505, 8vo.; Geneva, 1608, 
8vo. Of the poems in this collection, con* 
taining lambi^ Odes, and Horatian ^ Sei^ 
mones" or Episties, a larae number is 
printed in Groter^s ** Delicise Italorum Poeta* 
rum," i. 287—321, 1608, 12mo. ; and in the 
** Carmina Illustrium Poetarum Italorum," 
i. 408 — 434, Florence, 1719, 8vo. 2. and 3. 
" ChrysopoiisB libri Tres," and ** Gerontieon 
Liber Unus," published tx^ether; Venice, 
1515, 4to. ; Basle, 1518, 4to. ; Antwerp, 1582, 
8vo. The ** Chrysopoiia" is also in Grat- 
tarolo's cdilection of writers on alchymy^ 
Basle, 1.561, ibl.; and boUi it and the «* Ge- 
rontica" are in Zetzner's ** Theatrum Che* 
micum," iii. 197—266, Strassburs, 1659, 
8vo. There are aJso two separate emtions of 
the ** Chrysopoiia " undated ; and a French 
translation, Paris, 1626, 8vo. 

Upon the poems of Augurelli critics have 
pronounced opposite judgments. Sealiger, 
not the best qualified amon^ the judges of 
poetical beauty, treats him with angry scorn; 
but there is more justice in the mvonrable 
opinions expressed by others. The Epistles 
contained in the volume of ** Carmina," and 
the miscellaneous compositions of the same 
sort which make up the *' Gerontica," or 
poems of old age, are allowed by common 
consent to be the best of his works. It is less 
difficult to acquiesce in this decision than in 
that which gives the preference to his ** Chir- 
sopoiia" over his Odes and Iambics. The 
*' Chr^rsopoiia " is certainly deficient in poeti- 
cal spirit ; and, although its didactic diyness 
is relieved b^ many episodic inventions, vet 
the study of it as a whole is a task which few 
are likely to accomplish. In his minor 
poems, however, we find much that is ex- 
tremely pleanng; a general simplicity and 
correctness of language, an agreeably placid, 
contemplative, and refilled tone of thou^^ 
and sentiment, and a gentle grace and pc-^ 
turesqueness in the classical imagery. (Maz* 
zuchelli, Scrittori d^ItaUa; Tiraboschi, 
Storia deUa Letteratura Italiana, 4to. ed^ 
vi. 960; Baillet, Jugemens deg SavoMSf No. 
1240; Julius Cesar Sealiger, Poeticth lib. 

vi.) w. a 

AUGURI'NUS. This name was borne 
by two fimiilies of antient Rome; one a 
branch of the gens of the Minucii, the other 
of the Genucu. Both femilies originally 
were patricians. The name is derived from 
the word Aug^ (Rasche, Lex. Bet Nuwu\ 
At a later period we meet with individuals 
of the name of Augnrinus of other fiunilies. 
The more eminent individuals of the 
of Augurinus were as foUows :^- 



AUGURINUS. 



AUGURINUfe. 



AuouKiNiTB, Cnsius Gbmucius. The 
** Fasd" of Onaphriiu PuiTiiiiiis, corroboraled 
by the ** Adodyhioiis Fasti,*' edited by Cardi- 
nal Noris, and published in the ** TheMumis 
Antiquitatom Komanarom " of GroBrins, giye 
the somame of Aagarinas to the Cneios 
Genadus who, according to Livy and Dio> 
doms, twice held the office of military tribune 
with consular authority, namely, in b.c. 399 
and 396. In his seccnd tribimeship, Grenur 
cius, with his colleague, Lucius Titinius 
Pansa Saocus, commanded the army sent 
against the Falisd and Capenates* The 
rashness of the Roman generals led them into 
an ambuscade ; and in uie engagement which 
ensued, Genucius fell in ue front ranlu, 
** expiating," says Livy, ** his rashness by an 
honourabis death." Titinius rallied his 
forces on an eminence, but did not yenture 
to descend from it and renew the engage- 
ment. 

The surname of Augurinus is not gireai to 
Cn. Genucius by Livy; and as that writer 
has called him a plebeian, Pighius, in his 
«' Fasti," published in th^ <' Thesaurus," &C. of 
Grserius, has called him Cn. Genudus Ayen- 
tinensis, asBuming that he belonged to the 
plebeian fimiily of the Genudi Ayentinenses. 
but the second of the two fragments of the 
** Capitoline Fasti," of which a copy with a 
dissertation upon each was published by Bar- 
tolomeo Borghesi (in two parts, 4to. Milan, 
1818, 1820), corroborates the " Fasti" of Pan- 
yinius. (Liyy, y. 13, 18 ; Diodorus Siculus, 
3riy. 54, 90.) 

AuouRiNus, B14BCU8 GxMUcnm, was con- 
sul B.C. 445, with C. Curtius Philo. His 
year of office was distinguished by yiolent 
contention between the patrician and plebeian 
orders. C. Canuleius, tribune of the plebeians, 
introduced early in the year a proposition for 
allowing intermarriages between the two 
orders ; and he with eight more of the tri- 
bunes united in proposing that the consulship 
should be open to plebeians. Genudus and 
his colleague ydiemently opposed both mea- 
sures, and shared the satisfiu^on of the patri- 
cian body at the news of the reyolt of the 
pe<mle of Ardea, the actual hostilities of those 
of Veii, and the threatened hostilities of the 
Volsd and the iEquL They trusted that the 
occurrence of war would divert the plebeians 
from urging the two propodtions of thdr -tri- 
bunes. Livy has put mto the mouths of 
** the consuls" and of Canuldus, speeches 
which may be taken to represent the senti- 
ments of the contending parties. The patri- 
cians at length gave way on the question of 
the intermaniage of the orders, which was 
l^alized; but ttiey hdd out witii respect to 
the consulship. The consuls held private 
assemblies of the chief senators, the business 
of the regular meetings of the senate being 
hindered by the interpontion of the tribunes. 
At these private assemblies the most violent 
measures were proposed by C. Claudius, but 
121 



oVermled by the two Quintii (Cindnnatns and 
Capitolinus ) and others who were more mo> 
dente. Ultimately it was agreed to com- 
promise the matter by creating a new office 
m the place of the consulship, that of the 
military tribunes with consular power, and 
admitting plebeians to it The season for 
military operations was probably over before 
this arrangement was ccmduded, as we read 
of none during G^udus's term of office. 
(Livy, iv. 1 — 6 ; Dionysius Halicamassends, 
AnliqmtatM Bimatut, xi. 52, 61 ; Diodorus 
Siculus, xii. 31 : Niebuhr, History cf Borne, 
Eng. transl. by Hare and Thirlwalf, yol. ii. 
p. 383, seq.) 

AuouRiNUB, Tmrs Gbmucius, was brother 
of Marcus noticed above, and apparently, from 
his earlier prominence in the state, an elder 
brother, ne was consul b.c. 451, with Appius 
Claudius, but abdicated when the decemvirate 
was crei^. He was one of the decemvirs 
for the first ^ear, but not for the second. In 
the consulship of his brother Marcns, when 
in the private assembly of the principal sena- 
tors it had been agreed to propose the esta- 
blishment of the military tnbuneship, it was 
intrusted to Titus Grenucius to bring die matr 
ter forward in the Comitia. (Livy, iii. 83 ; 
Dionysius Halicamassensis, AntiquUate$ Bo» 
manet, xi. 56, 60.) 

AuouiuNus, Lucius Minucius Esqui- 
LiNUS (Florus erroneously calls him Marcus 
Minudus), was consul b.c. 468, with C. 
Nantius Kutilus. According to Livy, Minu- 
dus had the conduct of the war against the 
iEqui, who, under their leader Clouius Gnus 
dius, had occupied Mount Algidus. The 
timidity of Minudus first incurred a defeat 
and then allowed the enemy to surround the 
Roman camp by a line of drcumvallation. 
Five horsemen managed to esawe just before 
the blockade was oomi>leted, and carried the 
news to Rome. L. Quintius CSndnnatus was 
chosen dictator in this emergency, and with 
the aid of Minudus and his army defeated 
the enemy, and forced them to pass under 
the yoke. The stem dictator withheld tnm 
the consul's army all participation in the 
plunder, and rebuked Blinudus, as destitute 
of'* the spirit of a consul." Valerius Maxi- 
mus and IMonysius say that Cindnnatus com- 
pelled him to red^ ms office. Fabius Quin* 
tus was chosen his successor. Niebuhr re- 
jects a condderable part of the narrative of 
livy, but admits the defeat and blockade of 
Blinudus by the .£qui, and his rescue hj a 
Roman army sent to nis relief. L. Minucius, 
apparently the same person, vras a member 
of the second decemyirate, b.c. 450. (L4vj, 
iii. 25, seq. 35 ; Dionysius HalicamasBensis, 
AniiqKitatea Bomana, x. 22, se<^. 58 ; Florus, 
L 11 {Bellvm Latima^\ Valenus Maximus, 
il. 7 ; Dion Casdus, Huftoria Bomema, Ubro- 
rum priontmfiagmenia, xxvii. ed. Reimari ; 
Niebuhr, Boman HiUonfj Eng. translation^ 
ii. 262.) 



AUGURINUa 



AUGURINUa 



AcoDRiNUS, Lucius MiNUonri, was, by 
the fiivoar of ^e plebeians and the snfferanoe 
of the senate, created Prsefectns Annona at 
the time of the dreadfbl scarcity B.C. 439. 
The efforts of Minudus to obtain a soffi- 
cient supply of com were ineffectual ; and 
so great was the fiuniue that many of the 
poorer plebeians in despair drowned them- 
selves in the Hber. But what Minudus 
with all his official resources could not 
do, was to some extent effected by the great 
liberality of Spurius Melius, a rich Bo- 
man eques. Minudus, according to livy, 
discovered and denounced to the senate 
the treasonable designs concealed under this 
show of munificence, and Mielius was even- 
tually slain by C. Servilius Ahala, master of 
the horse to the Dictator L. Quintius Cincin- 
natos. Minudus sold to the plebeians at a 
low price the store of com which Mslius 
bad laid im, and the popularity which he ob- 
tained with one of the orders by this distri- 
bution, and with the other bj his denundation 
of Melius, led to his receivinff the honours 
of a bull with gilded horns aira a statue just 
without the Porta Trigemina. Some tradi- 
tions stated that he passed over from die 
patrician to the plebeian order, and that he 
was chosen as an deventh tribune of the 
plebeians, in which character he quelled a 
sedition by redudng the price of meal. 
Niebuhr baa vindicated the innocence of 
Mselins. This L. Minudus appears in his- 
tory at the same period as the L, Minudus 
who was consul b.c. 458, and probably de- 
cemvir B.C. 450 ; and, from anything to the 
contrary that appears in Livy, they may have 
been one and tne same permn, thoum re- 
garded by modem writers as two different 
persons. Pliny indeed in one place calls the 
Pnefectus AnnoniB, Publius, Imt in another 
place accords with Livy in calling him Lu- 
cius. (Livy, iv. 12, 16; Pliny, Hut. Nat. 
xviii. 4 (with the notes of Dalechamp and 
Desfontaines ^ven in Lemaire's Bibltotheca 
LcUiHa\ xxuv. 11 ; Niebuhr, Roman Hi^ 
tor^, Eng. transl. ii. 414, seq.; Eckhel, Doc- 
tnna Numorum Vetentm, v.) 

AuGUBiNUS, Mabcus Minucius, was con- 
sul B.a 497, with A. Sempronius Atratinus. 
According to Livy, the festival of the Satur- 
nalia was instituted and a temple dedicated 
to Saturn (according to Dionysius, on the 
ascent from the Forum to the Capitoline hill) 
in his consulship ; but other writers refer the 
institution of the Saturnalia to an earlier 
period. He was consul again with the same 
colleague in b.c. 491. In this consulship, 
accormng to Livy and Dionysius, there was 
a dreadful fiunine ; and the proposal of C 
Marcius Coriolanus to keep back a supply of 
com which had come from Sicily, from the 
plebeians, until they had surrendered the 
franchises which they had formerly extorted 
from the patricians, provoked the enmity of 
the plebeians, and led to the banishment of 
122 



CoriolaDus, in whose &yonr Minudus pleaded* 
but in vain. Dionysius has put some long 
speeches into the consul's mouu on this occar 
sion. According to the same writer, Minudus 
was one of the' ambassadors sent from Borne to 
Coriolanus when (b.c. 488) he attacked Kome 
at the head of a Volsdan army. Dionysius 
reports a Icmg speech of Minudus on this 
occasion. (Liyy, iL 21, 84, seq.; Dionysius 
Hnlimmannonnini Anti^tUtites jKomatue, vi. 1, 
viL 20, seq. viii. 22, seq.; Niebuhr, Boman 
Hittory, Eng. transl. ii. 234, &c) 

AuGURiNUS. Some modem writers give 
this name to Mabcxts Minucius, tribune of 
the peo^e b.c. 216 (the second year of the 
second Punic war), who proposed and carried 
the nomination of three eminent men as 
Triumviri Mensarii, or commissioners fbr 
advancinff money on security from the trea- 
sures of tiie state, an expedient adopted only 
in great emergendes, and at this tune occa- 
sioned by the scardty of money. Livy 
simply calls the tribune M. Minudus, and 
we know not on what authority he is assigned 
to the fiunily of the Augurini. (Livy, xxiii. 
21.) 

AuGUBiNus, Publius Minucius. The 
*' Fasti" of Idatius, and the ** Anonymous 
Fasti" edited by Cardinal Noris, give the 
name of Augurinus to Publius Minudus, whom 
Livy mentions as consul with T. Gesanius 
(B.C. 492). Their consulship was distin- 
guished by a dreadfrd famine, which would 
have been destructive to the slaves and ple- 
beians, but for the care of the consuls, who 
sent for com from Sicily and Etruria ; and 
by the foundation of a colony in the hills 
about Norba, and the augmentation of the 
number of colonists at Vehtre, or, according 
to Dionysius, tiie re-establishment of a colony 
there. Livy states that the year was one <n 
rest both from fordgn warfare and domestic 
sedition ; but Dionysius relates some violent 
contentions between the plebeians and the pa- 
tricians, and notices a hostile incursion into 
the territories of Antium by a party of volun- 
teers under Coriolanus. He passes on Mi- 
nucius and his colleague the encomium, that 
they safely guided ue vessel of the state 
through a stormj and dangerous period, and 
that their administration was characterized 
rather b^ pmdence than by good fortune. 
(Livy, ii. 34; Dionysius Halicamassensis, 
AntupiUates Bomatue, vii. 1, 2, 12 — 19.) 

Augurinus, Quintus Minucius, was the 
brother, as appears from the **Capitoline Fasti," 
of Ludus Minudus, who was consul b.c 458» 
and was blockaded on Mount Algidus by the 
iEqui. Quintus was consul the' year after 
his brother, with Caius Horatius Pulvillus. 
The early part of their consulship was dis- 
turbed by the attempts of the plebeians, under 
the leadership of their tribunes, to carry the 
propodtioDS of Terentilius (as to which sec 
Nieouhr, ** Roman History," Eng. transl. ii. 
277, seq.) for a revision of the laws. The con- 



AUGURINUS. 



AUOURINUa 



tenticm iras inteimpted by hostilitiee with the 
iEqni and the Sabines. Minacios inarched 
against the latter, who had ravaged the 
Roman territory from Crostmnerimn to Fi- 
denge. On the consul's approach, they with- 
drew into their own territory ; and abandon- 
ing the open coontnr, shat themselves up in 
the towns, so that Minncios had no oppor- 
tunity of striking a decisive blow. Dionysius 
states that before the tribunes of the plebdans 
would allow the consuls to ruse an army, 
they extorted from the senate the concession 
that their own number should be increased 
fW>m five to ten. (Livy, iii. 30 ; Dionysius 
HaUcarnassensis, AniiquUates Romans, x. 
26—30.) 

AuGURiNus, Tiberius Minucxus, was 
consul B.C 305. Livy and Diodorus call him 
simply Ti. Minucius: we learn his name 
Augurinus from the " Fasti," edited by Cardi- 
nal Noris. His colleague was Lucius Pos- 
tnmius Megellus. The two consuls marched 
with separate armies against the Samnites ; 
and Postumius, after an engagement of un- 
certain issue near Bovianum, fortified his 
camp, and leaving a strong body of troops to 
guard it, march«l secretly wim the rest of 
his forces to the aid of his colleague, who 
by his instigation was already enga^ with 
the enemy. The arrival of Postumius with 
his legions dedded the victory in fkvour of 
the Romans ; and the united armies, march- 
ing back to the camp of Postumius, gained 
a second victory over the Samnites who were 
before it, and besieged and took Bovianum. 
Livy states, that according to some accounts 
the two consuls triumphed together for their 
victory ; but that according to others, Minu- 
cius was wounded, apparentiy in the second 
battle, and died in tiie Roman camp, to which 
he had been carried; and Marcus Fulvius, 
who was appointed in his room, took Bovia- 
num. This is in all probability the correct 
account The CapitoUne Marbles assign a 
triumph to Fulvius, as consul this year, but 
do not notice either Postumius or Minucius. 
(Livy, ix. 44.) J. C. M. 

AUGURI'NUS, SENTIUS, a contempo- 

rrary and friend of the younger Pliny, who has 
ken very highly of the poetical talents of 
gurinus, and has preserved in one of his let- 
ters the only extant specimen of his Poematia 
(litde poems), as Augurinus himself termed 
them. The specimen which is re-printed in 
the *'Anthologia Veterum Latinorum Epi- 
fframmatnm et Poematum" of Burman and 
Me^er presents nothing remarkable. Pliny 
notices the author's intention of publishing 
a book of similar pieces. We learn ftom 
Pliny that Augurinus was intimate with 
Antoninus, uncle of tiie Emperor Antoninus 
Pius. 

A consul of tiiis name of Augurinus ap- 
pears in the Fasti, a.d. 133 ; and again, or 
another person of the name, in a.d. 1 56. An 
inscription referring to the seccmd consulsh^ 
123 



(Grater, CorpuM Inscnpiitmum, cxxviii. 6) 
calls Au^iurinus, C. Serins Augurinus. Gru- 
ter in his index suggests that Serins is a 
mistake for Sentius. If this correction be 
admitted, the consul seems to have been a 
member of the poef s family, if not the poet 
himself. (Pliny, EpittoUe, iv. 27, ix. 8.^ 

J. c: M. 

AUGUSTA. [Augustus.]' 

AUGUSTA, CRISTOTORO, a clever 
Cremonese painter, bom at Casalmaggiore 
near Cremona, in the latter half of the six- 
teenth century. He was a pupil of the Ca- 
valiere Giovanni Battista Trotti, and gave 
great promises of distinction, but he died 
young. There is a picture by him in the 
church of Sen Demenico at Cremona, dated 
1590. (Zaist, Pittori, frc. Cremonen; Lanzi, 
Sioria Pittoricof &c.) R. N. W. 

AUGUSTA, JAN, was bom at Prague, 
in 1500, of Utraquist parents, and stumed 
theology under WaclawKoranda, an eminent 
Utraquist professor. On the death of Ko- 
randa, he left the univerrity of Prague for 
that of Wittenberg, where he became ac- 
quainted with Luther and Melanchthon, with 
both of whom he afterwards maintained an> 
uninterrupted friendship and correspondence.. 
He soon idler abandonea the opinions of the 
Utraquists, but without embracing those of 
Luther, whose zeal he thought too much di- 
rected to auestions of doctrine and too littie 
to those of discipline. Augusta became one 
of the sect of the Bohemian Brethren, which 
had arisen in 1450, and may be regarded as 
the origin of the modem sect of the Mo- 
ravians. At their meeting in 1531, he was 
admitted into the ministry ; he was soon after 
appointed pastor of the congregaticm of Leu- 
tomysl, and after a few years he was unani- 
mously chosen bishop of all their churches 
in Bohemia. He made repeated attempts to 
efiect a union between the Bohemian Brethren, 
and the Protestants, and at his last interview 
with Luther on this subject, in 1542, it is said 
that Luther told Augusta and his colleague 
Israel to return to their country and be the 
iqx)6ties of Bohemia, while he and his would 
be the aposties of Germany. This unity of 
feeling with the Protestants induced the Bo- 
hemian Brethren to withhold their assistance 
from Eling Ferdinand in the war of Smalkald 
against the Elector of Saxony ; and Ferdi- 
nand, on the successful issue of the war, 
took his revenge by ordering the bamsh- 
ment of the whole sect fix>m Bohemia, the 
shutting-up of their meeting-houses, and 
the apprehension of their praichers. Au- 
gusta, who escaped fh)m Leutomysl, was 
soon taken in the disguise of a peasant, and 
sent in chains to Pr^rae. At first he was 
treated with great huvhness, and three times 
put to the rack to ascertain if he had not 
been concerned in a project for transferring 
the crown of Bohemia to the Elector of 
Saxony; but as he confessed nothing, his 



AUGUSTA. 



AUGUSTl. 



enemies relaxed thdr severity. In the castle 
of Biirglitz, to which he was transferred, he 
was inoulged with pen and ink, and occupied 
his time in composing works in behalf of the 
Bohemian Brethren. He was repeatedly 
offered his liberty on condition of rassing 
over to the doctrines of either the Koman 
Catholics or the Utraqmsts, the only two 
confessions thep allowed in Bohemia; and 
on one occaaon he declared Ids readiness to 
conform to the Utraquists if they would not 
insist on the ceremony of a public recanta- 
tion, but th^ refused to concede him the in- 
dulgence. At leii^gth, in 1564, the death of 
the Emperor Ferdmand I. set him at liberty, 
after au imprisonment of sixteen years, but 
on the condition that he should not teach or 
pr^ush. The Bohemian Brethren made him 
dieir chief director, and he died in that ca- 
pacity, at Jung-Bunzlau, the principal seat 
of the sect, on the Idth of January, 1575. 

His works, all of which are in Bohemian, 
are — 1. *'0 Zawazach krs'estianskych Za- 
kona Krystowa" ("On the Duties of the 
Christian Religion^). 2. "O Pokussenjch" 
("On Temptations"). d.**OhlassenjaOzwanj 
proti Knjz'ce Petra" (** Answer to the priest 
Peter,'* with whom he was engaged in a con- 
troversy). 4. " Jana Augustv a Kniez' stwa 
Kalissneho Prz'e" ("The Controver^ be- 
tween J. Augusta and the Calixtine Priest- 
hood"). 5. •• Spis gmenem wssy Gednoty swe 
k ffeho Milosti cysarz'ske do Augspurka 
poslany" ("A Letter in the name of the 
Congregation sent to his imperial Majesty at 
Augsburg^'). 6. A ftmeral Oration on Justina 
de KunsUidt, of which Pelzel does not give 
the original title. 7. ** Regstrz'jk a Rzeczl " 
("An Abridgment of the Doctrine of the 
Bohemian Brethren and Sermons"). This 
abridgment, which was written in prison, 
was not accepted by the Brethren till after 
several alterations had been made in it, a cir- 
cumstance which highly offended Augusta, 
and seems to have occasioned his intended 
passing over to the Utraquists. Augusta had 
a controveny with Martin Klatowsky, a 
Utraquist, who, in 1544, published a work 
entitled " Rozsuzowanj," &c. (" Examination 
of some Articles in the controversial Writings 
of John Augusta, in which he attacks, under 
the name ofPriesthood, everv form of Chris- 
tianity except the sect of the Waldenses"). 
Jan Blahoslaw, the successor of Au^ta m 
the bishopric of the Brethren, published a 
long Life of him in the Bohemian language, 
from which Pelzel extracted these narticu- 
lars. (Pelzel, Abtnldungen SOhmischer und 
Mlihrischer Gelehrten und KufutleTf ii. 67, 
&c) T. W. 

AUGUSTENBURG. [Charles Chris- 
tian, Duke of Schleswig-Holstein-Son- 
derburo-augustenburo ; holstein.l 

AUGUSTl, CHRISTIAN JOHANN 
WILHELM, was bom on the 27th of Octo- 
ber, 1771, in the village of Eschenberge 
124 



near Gotha, where his fhtber, Ernst Anton 
Augusti, was then pastor. He was the 
grandson of Friedrich Albert Augusti, the 
converted Jew. After having received his 
early education fhnn an uncle at Girst&dt, 
who also made him acquainted with the ele- 
ments of Hebrew, in 1787 Augusti entered 
the gymnasium of Grotha, where his teachers, 
and among them especially Kaltwasser, 
Manso, and D^ing, laid the foundation of 
that love of classical and historical studies, 
to which the greater part of his subsequent 
life was devoted. In 1790 he entered the 
university of Jena for the purpose of study- 
ing theology. Here GriesbM)h exerted a 
great and stimulating influence upon him. 
After the completion of his academical 
course at Leipzig, in 1 793, he «pent five years 
without having any (mblic office, living in 
obscurity, and struggling with various mffi- 
culties. His theologi<»l and philological 
studies, however, were continued with great 
zeal, and he also commenced his literary cap 
reer by contributing to the *' Theologische 
Blatter," and by the ** Exegetisches Hand* 
buch des Alten Testaments," which he wrote 
in coniunction with Hopfher. In 1798 he 
bepan his career as a teacher at Jena, as a 
pnvat-dooent in the philosophical fslculty. 
HiB lectures on Oriental literature were 
highly valued, partly on account of their in- 
trinsic merits, but mOTe especially on account 
of the liveliness and humour with which he 
treated his subjects. In 1800 he became 

Erofessor extraordinary, and three years 
Iter he was appointed the successor of llgen 
as professor of Oriental literature. In 1804 
he married Ernestine Wunder, with whom 
he lived very happily until his death. The 
&miliar intercourse with the distinguished 
men at Jena, where philosophical and theo- 
logical investigations were pursued with ex- 
traordinary activity and freedom, rendered 
the period which now followed the happiest 
of his life. The critical spirit of theological 
investigation, which had been called forth by 
Griesbach, was, however, not followed up by 
Augusti, for he was a man of too positive a 
character to become an innovator, and he 
took his stand upon the forms that were es- 
tablished. He was one of the first German 
theologians in the beginning of the present 
century who reconiised the importance of 
established forms of belief, and ^eavoured 
to support them by his writings. Among the 
works of that period which were written pre- 
vious to his abandoning the critical philo- 
sophy, we may mention his continuation of 
Berger's '*Praktische Einleitung ins Alte 
Testament;" "Apologieen und Parellelen 
theologischen Inhaltsp* '* Memorabilien des 
Orients ;" an edition of the apocryphal 
books of the Old Testament ; '* Lehrbuch der 
Christlichen Dogmengeschichte,*' Leipzig, 
1805, 8vo., and ** Historisch-Kritische Ein* 
leitung ins Alte Testament,*' Leipzig, 1806, 



AUGUSTI. 



AUGUSTI. 



Chra In 1807 he was a|momted ordi- 
nary profefiMnr of theology at Jena, and the 
course of lectures which he nowdeUyered on 
the Christian dogmas led him to publish, in 
1809, his ** System der Chrisdichen Dog- 
niatik, nach dem Lehrbegri£Ee der Lnther- 
ischen Kirche." In this work Aogosti op- 
posed the critical philosophy, and stedftstly 
maintained the doctrines of the Lutheran 
church. Henceforward he chiefly deyoted 
himself to the inyestigation of the early his- 
tory of Christianity and the early church. 
The great reputation which he had acquired 
by his lectures and publications, though he 
was rather a patient myestiffator of historical 
&cts than a philosophioal nistorian, caused 
yarious distinctions to be conferred upon 
him. In 1808 the uniyersity of Rinteln con- 
ferred upon him the d^rree of D.D., and the 
year after the Duke of Weimar made him a 
counsellor of his consistory, to reward him 
fer haying declined an honourable offer 
which would haye drawn him away ttom 
Jena. The attention of the Prussian ministrr, 
too, was directed towards Augusti as a fit 
man to assist in their exertions to bring 
about the restoration of Prussia. Attempts 
were accordingly made, at first, to draw him 
to Konigsberg, and afterwards to Frankfurt 
cm the Oder. The uniyersity of Rostock 
likewise endeayonred, in 1810, to ^n him, 
but it was not till the new organization of the 
uniyersity of Breslau was completed, that 
Augusti accepted a professondiip of theolosy 
in i^ with a seat in the consistory of the 
proyince. The period fhnn 1811 to 1819, 
which he spent at Breslau, completely deye- 
k^>ed his practical character, and he was not 
only one of the main instruments in bringing 
about the reyiyal of the uniyersity of Bres- 
lau, but he exercised a great ana beneficial 
influence upon all the scholastic and eccle- 
siastical afiairs of Silesia. During the 
eyentftd years of 1813 and 1814, Augusti 
was rector of the uniyersity, and it required 
all his personal intrepidity and energy to 
eyade the suspicions of the French, and to 
oyeroome the pusillanimity of lus colleagues, 
and the calumnies against him which reached 
eyen the ears of the king. Augusti, howeyer, 
resolutely followed his own way, and exerted 
himself as much as he could to rouse his 
countrymen against the French, both by his 
publications and his lectures. He assembled 
around him in his lecture-room those young 
men who were willing to fight in the canse 
of their country, and he succeeded in thus 
secretiy forming and organizing a band of 
yolunteers. When the danger became 
threatening, and he thought the uniyersity 
DO lon^ safe, he declared on his own 
responsibility that the lectures of the uni- 
yersity were suspended, and, with the fhnds 
of the institution, he retreated to the head- 
quarters of the Prussians. Here he put to 
Miame those who had spread calumnious 
125 



reports about his proceedings, and the king 
henceforth distinguished him by yarious 
marks of royal fkyour. His offidal ftmctions 
and the disturbances of the war rendered it 
impossible for him to display the same lite- 
rary actiyity which he had done before, but 
he published seyend small works, and he 
commenced a large work, to which the greater 
part of his subsequent life was deyoted, and 
which is his most important production. 
We allude to his " Denkwfirdigkeiten aus 
der Christlichen Archaeologie,'' 12 yols. 8yo. 
1817 — 1835. Augusti subsequentiy con- 
densed this work into a manual of Christian 
archaeology, '^Handbuch der Chrisdichen 
Archaeologie," 3 yols. 8ya Leipzig^ 1836 and 
1837. 

In 1818, when the uniyersity of Bonn was 
founded, Augusti, who had been so usefiil in 
re-establishing that of Breslau, was again 
called upon to lend his assistance and his 
name to adorn the new institution. Accord- 
ingly, in 1819, he went to Bonn as professor 
pnmarius of theology, and a member of the 
consistory of Cologne. In 1825 he was raised 
to the rank of Ober-Consistorialrath at Co- 
blenz, and in 1833 to that of Consistorial- 
Director, so that he had the supreme control 
of all the ecclesiastical affairs of the Rhenidi 
proyince of Prussia. In the meantime he 
still continued his lectures in the uniyerrity 
of Bonn, as his presence at Coblenz was re- 
auired only on certain occasions. During 
tnis later period of his life Augusti completed 
his ** Denkwlirdigkeiten," and wrote a great 



many other works, such as ** Versuch einer 
histdrisch - dogmatischen Einleitung in die 
heil. Schrift," Leipzig, 1832, 8yo.; ''Histo- 
risB Ecclesiasticee Epitome," Leipzig, 1834, 
8yo. : and others. He also began a work on 
the history of Christian art — ** Beitrage zur 
Christiichen Kunstgeschichte und Liturgik," 
of which, howeyer, only the first yolume had 
appeared when death suddenly terminated 
his career. His position, howeyer, obliged 
him to turn his attention more particularly 
to questions of a practical nature, — such as 
the constitution of the church and its relation 
to the state. When the late king, Frederick 
William III. of Prussia, recommended to the 
Protestant churches in his dominions the 
introduction of a new liturgy, and called 
upon the two Protestant parties, the Luther- 
ans and Calyinists, to unite, the plan was 
opposed by the liberal party, which was 
headed by Schleiermacher ; but Augusti de- 
fended the goyemment measures in a series 
of essays. He died at Coblenz, on the 28th 
of April, 1841. His body was conyeyed to 
Bcnm and buried there. 

Augusti was, all tiirougfa life, one of the 
most actiye theological writers in Germany ; 
and in his opinions he was as fkr fmm the 
pietistical party as he was finom the philo- 
sophical or speculating school. After he had 
abandon^ piuloao{^y, his works, so fkr as 



AUGUST!. 



AUGUSTI. 



doctrinal points are oonoemed, show ktm to 
be a resolute champion of the sabetanoe of 
the Lntheran creed, with this only fi&ult, 
that he clings too mnch to the le^r and 
rather neglects the spirit. His greatest merits 
consist in his histoncal inyestigations, irhich 
contain the most ample proofii of his learning, 
diligence, and accuracy ; but, useftil as they 
are as works of reference, they show that he 
was unable to deriTc comprehensive views 
from history : and all his historical writings 
are deficient in those qualities which rendier 
books agreeable reading. In his private life 
Augusti was a man of the highest integrity, 
open-hearted, and sincere. He was an enemy 
to every kind of assumpdon and hypocrisy ; 
he had neither pride nor vanity ; and was a 
most cheerful man in society, although he 
was subject to mush suffering during t£e last 
years of his life. {Jenaiache AUgemeine 
LitenUur-Zeittma, for June, 1841; ItUeUi- 
oenzbiatty p. 66, &c.) L. S. 

AUGUSTI, FRIEDRICH ALBRECHT, 
a converted Jew, and afterwards Lutheran 
pastor at Eschenberff in the duchy of Gotha, 
was bom at Frankfort on the Oder, on the 
SOth of June, 1696. At his circumcision he 
received the name of Josua Ben-Abraham 
Herschel. His fiuher, who was a learned 
Jew, instructed him in the Biblical and Tal- 
mudical writings ; and such was his diligence 
that at nine years of age he knew by neart 
the Pentateuch, the Hapfatharoth (or those 

Jortions of the Prophets introduced bv the 
ewB into their public services), and the 
Psalms in the Hebrew language; and at 
thirteen the learned amons his people spoke 
of him as one who would *' instruct Israel 
in the law, and be a light to his people." In 
September, 1709, soon after the dewti of his 
ikther, he went to Lithuania for the purpose 
of studying in the high school of Bressci. 
While nere he receiv^ valuable instruction 
from a Jew of Jerusalem, particularly in 
Hebrew grammar as taught by the Eastern 
Jews, and also in the Hebrew, Chaldee, and 
Arabic langoages : Ms teacher could speak no 
others. At the expiration of two years he 
accompanied this person as fitr as (jonstanti- 
nople, it being thdr intention to visit Jeru- 
salem together, but having neglected to pay 
some Turidsh impost, they were seized and 
thrown into confinement After a consid^- 
able period Augusti's companion was allowed 
to depart, but he himself was kept as a young 
slave, whose price would increase. He was 
at leujgth ransomed by a rich merdiant of 
Podolia, at the earnest entreaty of some Jews 
who made themselves responsible for his 
price, and he was thus enabled to return to 
Lithuania. He pursued his studies at Mos- 
cow and Cracow, and afterwards at the Hig^ 
£ksho(rf at Prague, where he held diqratations» 
and distinguished l»i™yi^ as an expounder 
of the Samd writings. Beiag desirous of 
studying the CaUMda, he prqjected a joorney to 
126 



Italy, as the Jews of his native eoontrr would 
not impart its mysteries to him until he had 
attained his fortieth year : but he was seised 
with an illness which obliged him to abandon 
his design for a time, and took up his resi- 
dence at Sondershausen. Here he became 
acquainted with M. H. Reinhardt, the Lu- 
theran superintendent, who, in the course of 
several theological discussions, succeeded in 
convincing him of the truth of the Christian 
religion. Augusti was remarkable for his 
love of truth, and no sooner did he perceive 
the errors of Judaism than he was anxious 
to renounce them. This he did publicly on 
the 22nd of May, 1 721, being the first day of 
Pentecost, before the assembled Jews, and 
was biq>tLsed on Christmas-day, 1722. He 
spent some years in stud^ at tlie gymnasium 
at Gotha and at the Umversitv of Leipzig ; 
was one of the cdlaborators of the third cl^ 
in the g3nnnasinm of Gotha, in 1 729, and on the 
foundation of the Universi^ of Gottingen was 
about to proceed there, when it was deter- 
mined by the reigning duke of Saxe-Gotha, 
Frederick III., that he should devote himself 
to the duties of a pastor. He was accord- 
ingly, in 1734, appomted substituirten pastor, 
or curate, and in 1739 pastor at Eschenberg, 
where he remained until his death on the 
13th of May, 1762. 

For some time after his convernon he suf- 
fered great persecution by the Jews, who 
pursued him with bitter hatred, and, it is said, 
attempted to poison him when they found 
that their efibrts to induce him to return to 
them were vain. His works are: — 1. ** Fasci- 
culus Dissertationum de Pontificatu Christi : 
Dissertatio I. De Adventus ejusdem neces- 
sitate tempore templi secundi," Leipzif, 
1729, 4to. 2. '* Dissertatio Epistolica de 
foctis et fiUis Abrahami," Gotha, 1730, 4to. 
3. '* Aphorismi de stndiis Judieorum hodier- 
nis," Gotiia, 1731, 4to. 4. ''Von dem Son- 
nen wechsel in dem guten Zelchen des Lowens : 
ein Gltickwiinschungsschreiben an den sel. 
Generalsup. Lowen," Amstadt, 1745, 4to. 
5. ''Die Aenderung des Namens bey der 
Uebergabe des Herzens an den Seelenhirten 
Jesu ; eine Rede bey der Taufo eines Juden 
zu Elschenberga gehalten,** Amstadt, 1746, 
or, according to the ** Universal Lexicon,** 
1747, 4to. 6. '*Die Pflicht eines rechtglau- 
bigen Ebiiler; eine Rede bey einer Juden- 
taufo," Amstadt, 1749, 4to. 7. ** Historische 
Nachrichtvon Eschenberga und denen seit 
der Reformation daselbst gestandenen Pfor- 
rem," Gotha, 1748, 8vo. 8. '* Geheimnisse 
der Juden von dem Wnnderfluss Sambathion, 
wie auch von den rothen Juden, in einem 
Briefwechsel mit den heutigen Juden, znr 
ErUinterung 2 R^ xviL 6, abgehanddt,** 
Erftirt, 1748, 8va 9. ''Beweis, dass dw 
Hebraische Grundtext des Alten Testaments 
unverfalscht sey, mit niitzlichen Anmerr 
kun^ versehen, der Einladunnchrift Herr 
Schot^en9 nnter den titel 'Critioe Sacra 



AUOU8TI. 



AUGUSTIN. 



Sanctioiiis Specimen' entgegen gestelh,** Am- 
stadt» 174a, 4to. 10. ^'Die Tertbeidiffte 
Version der Teatsehen Bibel Lntheri wider 
J. V. Zehner's Probe einer wohliiberlegten 
Verbesserang der TeutBchen Bibel," Erftirt, 
1 749, 4to. 1 1 . ** Grundliche Nachricht von den 
Karaiten, ihrem Ursprana, Glanbenslehren, 
Sitten ond Kirohengebriiu<men," Erfhrt, 1 752, 
8yo. 12. ** Dissertadones histmico-philolo- 
gic», in qnibas Judsonun hodiemorom con* 
soetodines, mores et ritos, tam in rebus sa^ 
oris qoam dvilibns exponnntor," Fasc. 1, 2, 
Erftirt, 1753, 8vo. 13. «* Erklanin^ des 
Buchs Hiob mit kritischen nnd politisohen 
Anmerkongen,*' Erfort, 1754, 8to. 14. 
Trommer Proseljten Trost and Aufinnn- 
terungznr Glanbensbest&ndi^eit," 1 735, 8to. 

Angnsti's li£e has been written by his son 
E. F. A. Angusti, superintendent and pastor 
at Ichtersbaosen in Gotha, under the 
title ** Nachricht vom Leben, Schicksal und 
Bekehrung F. A. Augusd eines Judischen 
Rabbi," Gotha, 1783, 8to. (Meusd, Lexicon 
der vom Jahr 1750 bis 1800 ventorbenen 
teutMchem SckriJUieUer ; Adelung, SiqfpL to 
Jocher, AUgemeines GeUhrten Lexicon ; GroB- 
set voUatUndigeB UnivendlrLexicon, Suppl. ii. 
896-905.) J. W. J. 

AUGUSTIN, GOTTLIEB, a celebrated 
oi]pn-bailder at Rittan in die Oberlausits. 
His son was living in 1790 at Budissin, with 
the reputation of being an equally skilfbl 
workman. E. T. 

AUGUSTIN, JEAN BAPTISTE 
JACQUES, a distinguished French miniature 
painter in oil and in enamel, was bom at St. 
Dies (Vosges) in 1759. In 1781 he esta- 
blishea himself at Ptois, where, from the year 
1796 until his deaA in 1832 he exhibited a 
long succession of portraits, hi^y finished 
and beaulifiilly dnwn and coloured, and 
among them are portraits of mainr of the 
most remarkable ixA distinguished persons 
<^ that period. In 1806 HuSl in 1824 he 
obtuned medals of the first dass for the 
pictures he exhibited; in 1819 he was ap- 

E9d principal miniature-painter to the 
LcNiis XVIII., and in 1821 he was 
Cheyalier de la L^ion d'Honneur. 
Augustin kept fat a lon^ time a school of 
drawing and painting, m which many of 
die best Frendi miniature-painters of the 
pre s en t time were educated. He died of 
cholera in 1832, haying outlived his repu- 
tation, through the prevalence of a difierent 
taste and style. His widow and pn^ilf 
Madame Augustin, has likewise custin- 
gnished herself as an artist in the same 
braneh : she also obtained a medal in 1824. 
Among Augiistin's portraits are those of— 
Ni^leon, Josephine, the Queen Hortense, 
the King of HoUand, the Queen of Naples, 
Louis XVIIL, die Dukes of Bern and 
Origins (Louis-PhiHppel and the Duchess of 
Angouldme, the Duke of Richelieu, Lord W. 
Bentinck, Denoo, Chaudet the sculplor, &e. 
127 



Several of them have been engraved by 
Lignon. (Gabet, JHctiomutire det Artittee^ 
&c. ; Bio^rapkie UtdvermiUey SiqppL) 

R. N. W. 
AUGUSTINE or AUSTIN, SAINT, 
** the apostle of England," was prior of the Be- 
nedictine monastery of St. Andrew at Rome, 
towards the end of the sixth century. The 
moment was fltvonrable ibr restoring to Eng^ 
land her religion, which had been almost 
swept away uy the Anglo-Saxon ccmquest 
Bertha, the wife of Ethdbert, King of Kent, 
and daughter of the Kinff of Paris, was a 
Christian ; and she enjoyed by express stipu* 
lation the firee exercise of her religion and 
the service of Christian ministers. Gregory 
I. the Great was then pope, and he eagerly 
availed himself of these circumstances. He 
selected Augustine as his agent, and dis- 
patched him, together with several monks, 
on this important mission. As the travellers 
proceeded through France, they heard fearftil 
stories about the dangers of the journey and 
the barbarism of the people to whom they 
were sent, insomuch tnat, at the instigation 
of his brethren, Augustine returned to Rome, 
and represented these obstacles to the pope. 
But Gregory disregarded his remonstrances, 
and, providing him with Aresh letters of pro- 
tection, commanded him to proceed. Late 
in the summer of 596 he landed 00 the Isle 
of Thanet; and, after an interview with the 
king, he received permission to propagate 
his fiaith. The monks were then establiobed 
at Canterbury, where the purity of their lives 
gained them much fkvour ; and, though the 
intercourse with the natives was only carried 
on through the medium of French interpre» 
ters, they made some proselytes. But the 
woik of conversion proceeded much more 
rapidly after Ethelbert himself had consented 
to receive baptism. His subjects followed 
his example with great seal. The holy 
ardour is said to have spread to the northern 
counties; and so rapidly, that, according to 
Gervase and others, ten thousand persons 
were baptized in the river Swale on Christ- 
mas-day, in 603. But Bede ascribes these 
successes to PauUnus, the first prelate of York, 
and to the year 627. Augustme returned to 
France, and having recemd episoraal ordi- 
nation from the Archbishop of Aries, was 
invested by Gregory with the pallium fat the 
see of Canterbury, and with sfmitnal autho- 
rity over the island. Historians a^ree that 
his first operations were conducted with mild- 
ness and moderation ; and we do not leani 
that he employed his influence over his royal 
proselyte for the purpose of inducing him to 
force the consoienoes of his subjects. But it 
would appear that after his success and eleya-> 
tion he assumed a more insolent tone ; and 
this he displayed espedally against the 
** schismatics" of Wales, the remnant of the 
original Christians. These pious men, through 
ignorance and k»g sedunon from other 



AUGUSTINE. 



AUGUSTINUS. 



Christian societies, still retained tSie old 
Oriental practice in the celelmition of Easter, 
and had some other pointsof difference with the 
Church of Rome. In these usages, when Augus- 
tine peremptorily demanded their immediate 
abolition, they firmly persisted ; and then it 
seems nrobable that ne turned the arms of the 
English prince against them. Yet it would 
be unjust to hold him responsible for all tiie 
evils which followed; and the massacre of 
the monks of Ban^r, which has sometimes 
been ascribed to his instiiration, probably oc- 
curred after his death. Tlie year of his deatii 
is not, however, certain. It is variously 
stated as 604, 607, and even 6U : but 607 
apn^u^ the most probable date. In 604 he 
ordained two bishops, Mellitus to London, 
and Justus to Rochester; and before his 
death desisted Laurence, one of his ori- 
ginal associates in the enterprise, as his own 
successor in the see of Canterbury. Ethelbert 
founded the abbey of SS. Peter and Paul at 
Canterbury, afterwards called by the name 
of St Austin. 

To no one among the saints of the 
Church have more miracles been ascribed 
than to St Austin ; and on this subject there 
exists a very curious epistle addressed to him 
by Gregory, in which lie is judiciously ex- 
horted ** not to be too highly elated by that 
gift, but to consider it as vouchsafiBd to hun not 
on his own account, but on account of those for 
whose salvation he was labouring." This let- 
ter has been advanced as a proof of the reality 
of those miracles: it only proves that the pope 
thought it prudent to prol^ his belief 
in them. Several questions which he ad- 
dressed to Gregory respecting the spiritual 
government of the new converts, together 
with the pontiff's answers, are still extant, 
and may be found in Bede. (Bede, Histor. 
EccUi, lib. i. c. 23, et seq. 1. ii. c 14 ; Ger- 
vasius. Actus Canhuxnmau Ecclesue, sub ini- 
tio ; Ranulphus HigJenns, Polychronicony a.d. 
603 ; Gregorius, Epistola^ 1. viL Ep. 5, 30, 
Lix. Ep. 56, et seq.) G. W. 

AUGUSTINE, SAINT. [Auoubtinus, 

AURELniS.] 

AUGUSTINI, JAN, a clever flower- 
painter of Haarlem, bom at Groningen hi 
1725. He painted also portraits, some of 
which have been engraved. In 1757 A. 
Delfos engntved a drawing by Augustini of a 
larsB Aloe in foil bloom. He diM in 1773, 
at Haarlem, leaving a son, Jakob Uberti 
Augustini, who likewise followed painting 
for some time, but upon receiving an appoint- 
ment of some sort, he gave up punting: 
he is known for some clever imitations of 
basso-rilieva (Nagler, Neties AUgemeineg 
Kibutier Lexicon^ who quotes Van Eynden 
and Vander Willigen, VaderUmdache Schtl- 
derhaut.) R. N. W. 

AUGUST FN US, ANTCNIUS (AN- 
TONIO AGUSTIN), Archbishq) of Tar- 
ragona, was one of the most learned juristB 
128 



of Spain. He was bom at Saragossa on the 
25th of March, 1517. His fother, whose 
name he inherited, was Vioe-ChanceUor of 
Aragon, and President of the Supreme Tri- 
bunal of that kingdom. His mother, Aldonza 
Albanella, was of a noble fkmily of Barce- 
lona. Antonio was the youngest of six sons. 
Antonio, the father, died soon after his son 
had comi^eted his sixth year ; Aldonza, wlule 
he was yet in his thirteenth. His eldest 
brother Hieroovmo appears to have taken 
upon himself the charge of the boy's edu- 
cation. 

Antonio Agustin made choice of a clerical 
career so early as the year of his fother's 
death. His brother sent him to the high 
school of Alcala in 1524, where he remained 
studying, it is believed, seneral literature and 
the elements of philosophy till 1 528. In the 
month of November of^that year he was re- 
moved to Salamanca, where he commenced 
his legal studies. The only incidents of his 
life at Salamanca that have been preserved 
are a narrow escape he had from drowning 
in the river Tormes, and an attack of pleu- 
risy, which was the occasion of his returning 
in February, 1535, to his &inily at Sara- 
gossa. Spam was at that time convulsed 
with dvil war, and therefore an unikvourable 
field for study. On this account, the friends 
of Agustin resolved to send him to Bologna, 
where he arrived on the 29th of December, 
1535. 

Bc^ogna continued to be his head-quarters 
till November, 1 544. But during that period, 
he visited Padua, Florence, and Venice; and 
in Padua he resided at one time eic^t months. 
The object in residing at Padua (November, 

1 537, to June, 1 538) was to attend the lectures 
ofAidati. He twice visited Florence (Novem- 
ber, 154], and June, July, and Augmst, 1543) 
for the purpose of eramining the Florentine 
MS. of the Pandects. He visited Venice in 
October, 1543, to make arrangements for the 
publication of his ** Emendationes," of which 
the first book was originally published in 

1 538. In October he left Bologna for Rome. 
At the time of his arrival in Bologna, Agustin 
appears to have been deficient both m his 
knowledge of law and of classical literature. 
He made great exertions to supply both de- 
fects. He adopted with enthusiasm the views 
of the jurists who were at that time endea- 
vouring to combine tiie stud^ of Roman law 
with that of dassical antiqmties. This was 
the cause of his eagerness to attend the lec- 
tures of Alciati, and of his journey to inspect 
the Florentine MS. In the beginning of 
1538, he published the first book, dedicated 
to Michael Mai, of his ** Emendationes et 
Opiniones," which is chiefly occumed with 
remarics on the variations of the Florentine 
Pandects, and essays on Roman antiquities. 
The fourth book, published in 1543, is ad- 
dressed to Antoine Pemate, Bishop of Arras, 
and treats of topics more stricUy legaU This 



AUGU8TINUS. 



AUGUSTINUS. 



work, thon^ the style is Bomewhsit harsh, 
evinces both taste and acuteness. 

The cause of Agustin's journey to Borne 
in 1544 was an invitation from Paul III., on 
the occasion of the death of Luiz Gomez, 
Bishop of Samo, and one of the College of 
Twelve. Agustin, however, did not re- 
ceive his promised appointment to the college 
till about July, 1545. He was soon after 
promoted to be Auditor of the Bota. In 

1555, Julius III., having been requested by 
Cardinal Pole to send to England some per- 
son in whose discretion, learning, and fiddity 
he had confidence, to promote the re-establish- 
ment of the Bomish church there, made 
chcnce of Agustin. Agustin set out on his 
journey in February, charged to deliver to 
Philip, then recently married to Queen Mary, 
a sword, cap of state, and the golden rose ; 
and carrying with him his diploma as Nuncio, 
and letters expressing the most entire con- 
fidence in him to Cardinal Pole, and Buiz 
Gromez, confidential secretary of Philip. He 
did not, however, remain long in England. 
In October, 1555, he received instructions to 
proceed to the Netherlands, and in January, 

1556, he was recalled to Bome. His time 
was occupied in the discharge of his official 
duties and in literary pursuits, till December, 
1556, when he was appointed Bishop of Alife 
in the Neapolitan dominions. 

In December, 1557, Agustin was sent as 
Papal envoy to the Emperor Ferdinand to 
treat of a peace between the Pope, the Em- 
peror, and the Kin^ of ^ain. The tact and 
knowledge of business ne evinced during 
th^ negotiations attracted the notice of 
Philip, who sought to attach Agustin to his 
own service, in May, 1559, he proceeded 
to Sicily by order of the Spanish king, in 
the canacity of ecclesiastical censor, and re- 
mained in the island discharging the duties 
of that office till October, 1560. In the 
interim the bishopric of Lerida fell vacant, 
and Agustin was presented to it by Philip, 
in March, 1560, and consecrated by the Pope 
in August, 1561. From Bome, to which he 
had returned for the purpose of receiving the 
papal consecration, Agustin was sent to 
Trent, where the Council was then sitting. 
He took a distinguished part in the discus- 
sions, and must have been detuned a con- 
siderable time, for his first synod was held 
at Lerida on the Slst of March, 1562. 

With the exception of a mission to Trent, 
in which he was engaged, 1563, and occa- 
sional visits to BarceK>na and Saragossa, the 
next twelve years of his life were spent at 
Lerida. His efibrts to overcome the reluct- 
ance of his cler^ to adopt the resolutions of 
tiie Council of Trent, and his literary pur- 
suits, fully occupied his time. 

In 1574 Agustin was pnmioted to the 
Archbishopric of Tarragona. The duties of 
his hi^h station he continued to discharge 
till his death, with the utmost diligence, 

VOL. IV. 



finding time, however, for the composition of 
numerous works, some polemical, but the 
greater number on topics connected with his 
mvourite study— legal antiquities. Though 
a Spaniard by birth, and though ultimately 
raised to a high rank in the Spanish church> 
the Archbishop of Tarragona may with more 
propriety be placed in the Italian than the 
Spanish school of jurists. His writings^ 
especially those which treat of Boman and 
Canon law, are still regarded as classical. 

The most important of his printed works 
are: — I. On Koman Law. 1. ** Emenda^ 
tionum et Opinionum Libri IV.'* A juvenile 
work, of which the first book was published 
(at Florence ?) in 1538, and the whole four 
books at Venice in 1 543. It is the fruit of the 
excursion he made to Florence to compare 
Haloander's edition of the ** Pandects" with 
the Florentine MS. 2. ** Juliani Anteces- 
soris Epitome Novellarum," Lerida, 1567. 
3. '* De nominibus propriis Pandectarum," 
Tarragona, 1579. This indac of the pro^r 
names contained in the Pandects was in- 
tended to be the precursor of a complete 
** Index Verborum,'^ which was never pub- 
lished. 4. ** De Legibus et Senatus-consultis 
Bomanorum cum notis Fulvii Ursini," 
Bome, 1583.— II. On Canon Law. 1. « An- 
tiqusB Collectiones Decretalium cum Antonii 
Augustini, E^iscopi Ilerdensis, notis," Lerida, 
1576. 2. ** Constitutionum Provincialium 
Tarraconensium Libri V.," Tarragona, 1580. 
3. ** Constitutionum ^modalium Tarraco- 
nensium Partes V.," Tarragona, 1581. 4. 
" Canones Poenitentiales cum notis quibus- 
dam Antonii Augustini, Archiepiscopi Tarra- 
conensis," Tarragona, 1582. 5. ** Antonii 
Augustini, Archiepiscopi Tarraconensis, Juris 
Pontificii veteris Epitome," Pars prima, Tar- 
ra^na, 1587. 6. ** Antonii Augustini, Ar- 
chiepiscopi Tarraconensis, de emendatione 
Gratiani dialogorum Libri II.," Tarragona, 
1587. Spangeuberg calls this ** his immortal 
and most useM work." — III. On topics of 
general literature. 1. ** Familise Bomanse 
quee reperiuntur in antiquis numismatibus 
ab urbe condita ad tempora Divi Aup;usti. 
"Ex Bibliotheca Fulvii Ursini, adjunctis fa- 
miliis triginta ex libro Antonii Augustini, 
Episcopi Ilerdensis," Bome, 1577. 2. "Dia- 
logos de las Medallas, Inscripciones y otras 
Antiguedades," Tarragona, 1587. Spanheim 
speaks in high terms of this work ; it has 
been twice translated into Italian. 3. '* Frag- 
menta historicorum coUecta ab Antonio Aur 
gustino," published at Bome, in 1595. Agus- 
tin also published, in 1 557, notes on Varro, and, 
in 1560, notes on Verrius and Festus. An 
edition of his collected works was published 
at Lucca in folio, between 1765 — 77 ; a col- 
lection of his Latin and Italian letters at 
Parma, in 1804. A catalogue of his library, 
which vras rich in Greek and Latin MSS., 
was printed at Tarragona, in 1586. {ArUottH 
Augustim viUe kitiorioy quam BUpamce 



AUaUSTINUS. 



AUGUSTINUS. 



Mcribebat Cfregorius Myamus StBcariuM, 
Latine vertebatU Fabius Prosper Cemnmu et 
Jocumes Baptiata Montecatinius, in the 
■eocmd volume of the Lucoa edition of Agus- 
dn't Works; NicolaoB Antaidnf^ BildiUheca 
Hiapana Nova ; Spangenberg, in Ench and 
Grober, AUgmeine IkcvclapSdie.) W. W. 
AUGUSTI'NUS, AURE'LIUS, SAINT, 
the most celebrated among the earlier fltthers 
of the Latin church, was bom at Tagasta in 
Nnmidia, on the lath of November, 354. 
His mother, named Monicoa, who was a 
Christian, was anxioDS to fbrmsh his mind 
with religious impressions, and introduced 
him into me schools of the catechumens. His 
fkther was equally solicitous to qualify him 
for secular distinctions by learned instruction 
in Greek, rhetoric, and philosophy, and to 
this end made considerable sacrifices from 
ver^ moderate means. The first lessons, 
which he received at Madaura, gave no great 
promise of success : the boy was idle and 
mischievous, and indisposed to any laborious 
study, especially that of Greek. At an early 
age the violence of his passions broke out and 
betrayed him into great incontinence. In his 
seventeenth year he was removed to Carthage, 
for the completion of his education ; and there, 
though he had previously taken some interest 
in i& mythological and poetical fictions of 
Greece and Rome, the first serious impression 
was made on his mind by a work or Cicero, 
now lost — the '* Hortensius;" and firom 
this he derived his first notions of philo- 
sophical eloquence. It was about the same 
time, when he was nineteen, that his imagi- 
nation, stron^^ and restiess, and not confined 
by any certam belief was captivated by the 
doctrine of the Manichseans — that there were 
two prindples, and that there were two sub- 
tile substances inherent in matter. And 
though he was perplexed, on further thought, 
by the objections so easily raised against this 
theory, and thou^ a long-promised inter- 
view with Faustus, a chief or bishop of the 
sect, was fkr firom removing his scruples, yet 
he continued for nine years in the same pro- 
fession. After delivering lectures on gram- 
mar at Tagasta and on rhetoric at Cartilage, 
he visited Rome; and firom the prefect of 
Rome he received, in his twenty-mnth year, 
the appointment of Professor of Rhetoric and 
Philosophy at fifilan. Ambrose then occupied 
that see : ** I was introduced to him (says 
Augustine in his *' Confessions") in ignorance 
of God, that through him I mi^tbe brought 
to the knowledge St God. The holy man re- 
ceived me with paternal regard, and showed 
an interest for the foreigner such as became 
a Inshop ; and I began to love him, not at 
first as a teadier of truth, for I was altogetiier 
witiiout hope in the church, but as one who 
had behaved kindly to me. So I listened 
diligentiy whenever he addressed the pe<mle, 
not, indeed, with any holy intention, but 
rather as a critic of his eloquence, to examine 
ISO 



whether it was worthy of its great reputation. 
I hung attentively upon the words, incurious 
and contemptuous in regard to tiie matter ; 
and was delighted with the suavity of a dis- 
course more erudite than that of Faostns, 
though less cheerftd and soothing." 

Augustine soon afterwards renounced the 
ManichsBan doctrines ; but he did not imme- 
diately assent to the truth of Christianity. 
Many conflicts disturbed this interval. The 
great problem of the origin of evil was con- 
stanUy in his mind ; and he could discover no 
solution of it His immoralities continued. 
A mistress, who had followed him, having 
returned to Africa, he immediately formed 
another similar connection. He loved his 
pleasures passionately ; but he believed in the 
radgment— the thought of it was ever before 
him, and he trembled. At length, in his 
thirty-second year, on an occasion which he 
describes at length in his " Confessions," a 
dreadftd conflict took place between the spirit 
and the flesh; and while he was yet con- 
vulsed with agony and struggling with de- 
spair, he heard some children at play, sing- 
ing and continually repeating, as tne burden 
of their song, **Take and read, take and 
read {ThUe Uge, toUe lege)." He considered 
this to be a warning fh>m Heaven. He took 
up St Paul's Episties, the book nearest at 
hand, and, opening them at hazard, he read : 
*' Not in rioting and drunkenness, not in 
chambering and wantonness, not in strife and 
envying ; but put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and muce not provision for the flesh, to fiilfil 
the lusts thereof" (Rom. xiil. IS). Frcnn 
that moment he datecl his conversion ; and in 
the following year he was baptized, together 
with his firiend Alypius, and his natural son 
Adeodatns, by Ambrose. He then resigned 
his professoruiip (his motiier dying about the 
same time), and revisited Rome ; and there, 
forsakinjg the profligate habits of earlier life, 
he applKd his talents to confiite the Mani- 
chsean opinions, and published a ** Treatise 
on Free WilL" 

From Rome he returned to Africa, where 
he passed three jem in holy retirement in 
the society of a f^w religious friends, having 
sold his patrimony fear tiie common benefit ; 
and then yielding, as is related, to the press- 
ing solidtations of the people, he was or£dned 
to the priesthood by Valerius, the Bishop of 
Hippo, and appointed, in S95, his coadjutOT 
in tnis see. Before this last event, while he 
was yet a presbyter, he succeeded in per- 
suading the fiiitiinil to renounce the celebra- 
tion of the Agapee, or Feasts of Love, which 
fhnn an innocent origin had descended into 
abuse and immorality, and to substitute ser- 
vices of reading and chanting in their place. 
Scarcely was he appointed bishop, when he 
was called away n^ his contests with his 
andent brethren tiie Manichieans to engage 
against the Donatists. These schismatics had 
resisted the church with various fortune for al- 



AUGUSTINUS. 



AUGUSTINUS. 



most a hundred jears^ and nearly half of tlie 
Inahope of Africa were numbered among theoi. 
In a oonndl at Carthage, in 401, Angnstine 
gained distinction as their adversary ; but it 
was not till ten years later that the great 
final conferenoe was held there, in wnich 
the imperial oonmiissioner Maroellinus, after 
three days of f^ discussion, delnrered a con- 
clusiye judgment in &Tour of the Catholics. 
The credit of this triumph is ascribed to the 
eloquence of Augustine; and he did not 
hesitate, according to the ecclesiastical prin- 
Ofdes of that and much later ages, to pursue 
his advantage by the employment of the 
temporal si^xrd. While he was thus occu- 
pied, Ptelagius began to disseminate the 
opinions which are still known by his name ; 
and he too found his most formidable anta- 
gonist in the Bishop of Hippo. Augustine 
uien plunged into the subjects of grace and 
predestination with his accustomed ardour; 
and, in his vehement attacks upon the imper- 
f^BCt ftdth of his opponent, he has not eBoiped 
the charge of deviating into the opposite 
error of mtalism. In the midst of these va- 
rious controversies, he still found leisure and 
energy to contend with the fbllowers of 
Priscillian and Origen; and periiape his most 
noble work, ** On the City of Grod," was com- 
posed against the hei^en. But the close of 
nis long life was disturbed by another de- 
scription of ^emy. In 429 Count Boni^Mse 
introduced Cienseric and his Vandals into 
Africa, who, in the following year, after com- 
mitting many devastations, laid sie;^ to 
Hippo. The bishop did not live to witness 
the calamities of his flock. On Auffust 28, 
4d0, in the third month of tiie siege, he died 
in Hippo. 

The commanding power which Augustine 
possessed over the minds of his contemporaries 
ma^ be ascribed to some rare combinations 
iHuch distinguished his own mind. With 
strong paasi<ni, he united mildness and hu- 
manity; with authority, much deference to 
the feelings of those over whom it was exer- 
etsed ; wHh a large expanse of intellect, per- 
fect logical strictness. The same is the cha- 
racter of his writings. In the same work, 
often in the same page, we find him sublime 
and almost puerile, giving loose to the fbll 
stream of a rapid imagination and deep piety, 
and then arguing wnh. African subtihy, or 
canvassing some minute scruple. He re- 
mained to the end of his life almost ignorant 
of Greek and entirely so of Hebrew, and his 
theolQ|pcal acquirements were not profound. 
But his oral elocpience was of the most effec- 
tive description, for it embodied the heat and 
earnestness of religious feeling, toeetiier with 
great rhetorical t^ents, cultivated by a rhe- 
torical education. And if his taste degene- 
rated as his life advanced, his later ^Usccmrses 
may have been better suited to the intellectuid 
condition of his hearers. His habits were 
simple and frugal, but witiiont any a£fectatioii 
131 



of ansterity. His works are very numerous. 
The most celebrated are those— ''De Doc- 
trinftChristianAf' ** De Civitate Dei ;" **De 
Anima et ejus Oriffine ;" ** Contra Pelagium 
et Coelestium de Gratia Christi," &c ; " De 
Fide et Operibus;" the •* Confiwsions ;* and 
Uie ** Retractations." The •* Confessions" 
were published about the year 400, and con- 
tain a vivid picture of tiie passions, perplexi- 
ties, errors, vices, and inward conflicts of his 
earlier life. His bodes on grace and feith 
have supplied the church with an nnfkiling 
source of evangelical piety, even during its 
worst ages. The Benedictine edition of the 
works of Augustine, published at Paris in 
1679, in 11 vols, folio, was republished at 
Antwerp, by T. le Clerc, in 1700 — 3, with 
the valuable addition of an *< Appendix Au- 
grustiniana." 

The *^ Confessions " are divided into thir- 
teen books. Thefirst ten of these are chiefly 
personal, though interspersed with some ex- 
traneous matter and manv remarks not im- 
mediately suggested bj^ the events related; 
the other three contain reflections on the 
earlier part of Genesis. The eleventh book 
opens with a very solemn prayer for divine 
aid and illumination for that purpose. The 
calamities of the empire were ascribed by 
the Pagans to the destruction of their idols 
through the prevalence of Christianity. The 
first object of the "City of God" was to 
overthrow this notion. This work consists 
of twentv-two books. Of these the first ten 
are employed in assailing the foundations ot 
Paganism, or the City of the Dsemon ; the 
other twdve in establishing those of the 
Christian religion, or the Citv of God. Con- 
siderable historical knowled^ as well as 
rhetorical talent, is displayed m this produc- 
tion, which became, indc^ the storehouse 
whence the subsequent opponents of Paganism 
derived their arguments. It is said that 
Charlemagne made it his constant study, and 
that Charles the Sage heaped rewards on the 
first who presented it to him translated into 
French. Several valuable passages of daa- 
acal authors, espedally of Cicero, are pre- 
served in it. The " Ketractations " of Au- 
eustine are among the latest of his writing 
In this remarkable production he passes in 
review his numerous publications, design 
nating each by its title and its first words, 
and marking its date and the occasion on 
which he composed it After admitting, in 
the Prefeoe, his liability to error, in his 
earlier and even in his later day?, he pro- 
ceeds to exi^ain some passages, either in 
themselves obscure, or which, through plau- 
rible misinterpretation, might give occasion 
to unfavourable inferences. He softens some 
harsh expressions, corrects some mistakes, 
and supplies several omissions. His ** Let- 
ters," amountinff to two hundred and seventy, 
and extending frmn ▲.d. 386 to the year of 
his death, contain much information valuable 
k2 



AUGU8TINUS. 



AUGUSTINUS. 



to the ecclesiastical historian. The fbllow- 
ing are amon^ many of his works which 
have been published separately : — ** De Civi- 
tate Dei/* fol. Mainz, 1473; "De Hieresi- 
bus," 12mo. Cambridge, 1689 ; " Super Psal- 
mos," and ** Super Johannem," fol., Basle, 
1489. "Sermo de Nativitate Christi," 
" Dialogus de Trinitate," *♦ Sermo ante 
Altare, and others, may be found in the 
"Bibliotheca Patrum Latinorum.*' A cri- 
tical analysis of all the writing ascribed to 
him, under the heads of Genmne, DoubtAil, 
Spurious, and Lost, is given by Cave, in 
** Bibliotheca Ecclesiastica," fol., p. 244. Se- 
veral of his writings have be^ translated 
into English, and the following are the titles 
of some of them : — " A Treatise of St Au- 
gustine, of Faith and Works, newly trans- 
lated into English ; with a Treatise of Justi- 
fication founde among the writinges of Cardi- 
nal Pole, Lovanii apud Joannem Fonterum,*' 
1569, 4to. ; "Saynt Augustine's Rule, in 
English alone, by the Wretche of Syon, 
Richarde Whyteford," London, Wynkyn de 
Worde, 1525, 4to.; " The Kemell of St Au- 
gustine's Confessions," 1538, 8vo. ; " St. 
Austin's Confessions, translated into English 
by Tobie Mathew," London, about 1624, 
8va ; " Twelve Sermons of St. Augustine, 
translated by Richard Paynell, dedicated to 
Queen Mary,** XiOndon, 1555, 8vo. ; " St Au- 
gustine*s Meditations, and his Treatise of the 
Love of God, translated by George Stan- 
hope,** London, 1701, 1708, 1714, 1720, 
1728, 1745, 8vo. ; ** Two Bokes of the Noble 
Doctor and B. S. Augustine : th'one entitled, 
Of the Predestination of Saints; th'other. Of 
Perseverance unto th*End. Faithfully trans- 
lated by John Scory, the late Bishop of Chi- 
chester,** London, no date, 8vo. ( Augostinus, 
Carfessicns and Epistles ; Possidius, Bishop 
of Calama, Life ^Augustine ; Tillemont, M^- 
moires, torn, xiii. edit Paris ; Bahr, Christ- 
liche Rdmische Theologie, may also be con- 
sulted, as may Butler, Lives of the SaintSf 
vol. viii. Watt, Bibliotheca Britannicc^ enu- 
merates at great length the various editions 
of Augustine's works.) G. W. 

AUGUSTI'NUS KASENBORT, sur- 
named MORA'NUS or OLOMUCE'NSIS, 
because he was a native of Olmiitz in Mo- 
ravia, where he was bom about 1470. He 
studied jurisprudence at Padua, probably 
after 1493, and it appears that he took the 
degree of doctor of law in that university. 
He afterwards took orders, became dean of 
the chapters of Olmiitz and Briinn, and was 
appointed private secretary to Ladislas IL, 
King of Hungary. He died suddenly, on 
the 1 1 th of May, 1513. Besides jurisprudence 
and theology, Augustinus pursued philoso- 
phical, astronomical, and poetical studies 
with considerable success. He is the author 
of the following works: — 1. "Dialogus in 
Defensionem Poetices," Padua, 1493, which 
is written in Latin verse. 2. " Epistolse oon- 
132 



tra Waldenses," Leipiig, 1512, 4to. 3. "Ca- 
talogus Episcoporum Olomucensium,*' which 
IB contained in Freherus, " Corpus Scriptorum 
Remm Bohemicarum,** and in Gruterus, 
"Chronicorum Chronicon." Augustinus is 
supposed to be the author of " Threna Re- 
ligionis neglects ad Ladislaum Regem,** and 
" De Componendis Epistolis;" butAdelung 
doubts his authorship of the latter work. He 
is the editor of Joan. Blanchinus, " Tabulse 
Ccelestium Motnum,** Vemce, 1495. Augus- 
tinus Kasenbort or Olomucensis is not in 
Fabricius, " Biblioth. Lat Med. et Inf. ^t*' 
(Adelung, Supplement to Jocher, Allgem. 
Gelehrten-Lexicon ; Adelung refers to Bal- 
binus, Bohemia Dodo, vol. ii., and Bohm, 
Commentarii de Augustino Olomucensi, &c 
Leipzig, 1758, 8vo.) W. P. 

AUGUSTI'NUS MORA'NUS. [Augus- 
tinus Kasenbort.] 

AUGUSTI'NUS OLOMUCE'NSia [Au- 
gustinus Kasenbort.] 

AUGUSTI'NUS, SAINT. [Augustinus, 

AUGU'STULUS, R0T4ULUS. [Odoa- 

CER.l 

AUGUSTUS. This name was conferred 
by the Roman senate on Cains Julius Coesar 
Octavianus, b.c. 27. Some members of the 
senate were of opinion that he should be 
called Romulus, as a second founder of the 
city, but it was finally determined that he 
should have the honourable name of Au- 
g^ustus. The name Augustus is equivalent 
to " sacred," or •* consecrated,*' and accord- 
ingly it is represented in Greek by the word 
2EBA2T02. But ATTOTXrOS also occurs 
on Greek coins. The word Augustus is pro- 
bably formed from Augur, by a like analogy 
with other words of the same form, as ** ro- 
bustns.** The name Augustus was adopted 
by Tiberius, the immediate successor of Oc- 
tavianus, and it became a titie of succeeding 
emperors. The Emperor Alexander Severus, 
in a speech to the senate (Lampridius, c 
10), observed, ''that the first Augustas was 
the founder of the empire, and that all who 
followed him succeeded to the name by a 
kind of adoption or law of succession.** M. 
Aurelius, who associated with him in the 
empire L. Verus, gave him the titie of Au- 
gustus. This was the first instance of two 
Augusti at the same time, but it often oo- 
cuired afterwards. In the later empire, the 
Ceesars, or presumptive successors to the im- 
perial power, were sometimes designated 
Augusti on the medals; but generally the 
name CsBsar occurs on such medals in con- 
nection with that of Augustus, which refers 
to the reigning emperor or emperors. The 
titie Augustus generally occurs on medals 
in the abbreviate form AVG, or on Greek 
medals AVT. The form AVGG denotes 
two contemporary Augusti. The wives of 
the emperors were called Augnstce, and tiiis 
titie occurs on their medalst ^ ^heK medals 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS. 



are fewer than those of the August!. The 
first who reoeiyed this title was Livia, the 
wife of Augustus, but uot till after her hus- 
band's death. She was adopted by his will 
into the Julian Gens, as his daughter, and 
was empowered to take the name of Augusta. 
The emperors' wives, both on their own me- 
dals and on those of their husbands, are 
never called ** uxores," but only AVG. or 
A VG VSTA. The title Augusta by itself on 
an imperial medal may be taken as a proof 
that the woman who is there commemorated 
was the wife of an emperor; for when a 
sister, daughter, or mother received the title, 
the word " soror," " filia," or " mater" is 



The name Augusta was also g^ven to co- 
lonies which were founded by Augustas and 
his successors, but the name was generally 
connected with the name of the place : thus 
there were Augusta Bilbilis, Augusta Emerita, 
in Spain ; Augusta Vindelicorum, the mo- 
dem AugsbuTff, and many others. The cor- 
respondiug titk of Greek towns was Sc/Scum;. 
(Suetonius, Octavian, Augustus, c. 7; Taci- 
tus, Annal, i. 8 ; Rasche, Lexicon Bet Nu- 
maritB ; and Eckhel, Doctrin, Num. Vet, viii., 
where the subject is fully explained.) G: L. 

AUGUSTUS, CAIUS JU'LIUS CiESAR 
OCTAVIA'NUS, was bom at VelitrsB, on 
the 23rd of September, b.c. 63, in the con- 
sulship of M. Tullius Cicero and Caius 
Antomus. He was the son of Caius Octa- 
vius and Atia, who waa the daughter of Julia, 
the younger sister of the Dictator Cesar. 
Caius Octavius, the son, was adopted by the 
testament of his great uncle the Dictator, 
after whoae death he took the name of Caesar, 
retaining however, according to the Roman 
custom, m the modified name Octavianus, the 
memorial of the Octavian Gens to which he 
belonged. It was not till after the battle of 
Actium, and in the year b.c. 27, that he as- 
sumed the name of Augustus, l^ which he is 
now best known. The name Octavius does 
not appear on any of his medals, nor that of 
Octavianus. 

His father C. Octavius, who had been 
governor of Macedonia, died soon after his 
return to Rome from his province, when his 
son was about four years of age. C. Oc- 
tavius was in his childhood named Thu- 
rinus, because his &ther had dispersed near 
Thurii a body of men who were partisans 
of Catiline. This name waa subsec^uently 
dropped, and only remembered by his ene- 
mies as a term of ridicule ; but the &ct of 
the name is confirmed by Suetonius, who 
says that the Emperor Hadrian made him a 
present of a small bust of Octavius which 
bore the name Thurinus. His tutor was 
C. Toranius, who had been JEdile with his 
fiither, and afterwards was Prsetor. Toranius 
lost his lifb in the proscriptions of the year 
B.C. 43, and his former wuti, though not the 
immediate cause of his death, consented to it 
133 



His tender years were watched over by his 
grandmother Julia while she lived. He was 
a fieeble child, and was nurtured with great 
care. His mother took for her sec<md nus- 
band L. Marcius Philippus (Consul b.c. 
56), who treated him as a &ther and su- 
perintended his education. Octavius was 
mured to the manly exercises of the Ro- 
man youth, and his mind was disciplined 
in the best studies of the day. He showed 
ftom his early years a great capacity, 
and the prudence and foresight which cha- 
racterised his subsequent career. Philippus 
and his mother were constant in inquinng 
from his teachers and guardians about his 
progress and his conduct, and they had a 
daily account of h js behaviour. This scm- 
pulous care, combined with his own good 
sense, secured Octavius against the licentious 
life of the Roman youths, and laid the founda- 
tion of those regular habits which contributed 
to his political success. In his twel^ year 
he pronounced, according to the Roman 
fiishion, a foneral oration in honour of his 
grandmother Julia, and in due time he as- 
sumed the toga virilis, the symbol of the 
attainment of the age of legal maturity. But 
he was still watched with the same care by 
his anxious mother, and though in fyct eman- 
dpated from legal ccmtrol, he still paid to 
her the dutiful obedience of a son. 

The defeat of Pompeius at the battle of 
Pharsalus, b.c. 48, opened a brilliant career 
to Octavius. His great uncle the Dictator 
Cffisar had no childbren, and the power which 
he had acquired seemed destined to be the 
inheritance of the young Octavius. The age 
at which he assumed the to^ virilis is dif- 
ferently stated, but probably it was after the 
battle of Pharsalus, and at the same time he 
was created a member of the College of Pon- 
tifices, in the place of L. Domitius Ahenobar- 
bus, who lost his life at Pharsalus, fighting on 
the side of Pompey. O^vius wis&d to ac- 
company the Dictator in his African expe- 
dition, B.C. 47-46, but the fears of his mother, 
and the care of his uncle for his health, which 
was still feeble, kept him at home. But he 
appeared in the triumph of the Dictator, b.c. 
46, and he gained the favourable opinion of 
the Romans by usinff his influence with the 
Dictator to obtain the pardon of several of 
his political opponents, and among them of 
Agrippa's brother, who had been a firiend of 
Cato, and was taken prisoner in the African 
war. Marcus Agrippa is now mentioned for 
the first time as me friend of young Octavius. 
He had been brought up with him, and con- 
tinued through life his faithful adherent. 
Illness prevented Octavius from accompany- 
ing the Dictator in his Spanish campaign of 
the year b.c. 45, but he joined him m Spain, 
probably after the battle of Munda (17th of 
March, b.c. 45). It is said that an omen 
which occurred in Spain determined the Dic- 
tator to adopt Octavius and to make him his 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS. 



heir. He had always shown ffreat afiecdcm 
to his nephew, and auring the ulness of Octa- 
yius, which preceded the Dictator's Spanish 
exp^tion, he had manifested the ^preatest 
sohcitude about his recoyer^. Octayius ac- 
companied the Dictator on his retom to Italy, 
and entered Rome before him. The pre- 
tended Marios met him with a large train at 
the Janicnlum, and urged him to admit the 
justice of his claim as a relation of the Julian 
Gens; but the prudence and caution of 
Octayius did not fidl him on this occasion. 
He politely rejected all communication with 
the pretender and referred him to the Dicta- 
tor as the head of the £imily and the ad- 
ministrator of the Roman State, saying that 
his decision would determine the opimon of 
everybody else. [Amatius.] 

Before his Spanish triumph, in the year 
B.C. 45, the Dictator made his will. His plan 
was to carry his conquests into the East, and 
he thought it prudent to provide a successor 
in case of his death. Bv his will he made 
Octayius his heir, and adopted him into the 
&mily of the Ceesars. Shortly after the 
triumph, Octayius went to ApoUonia in 
Epims, with Marcus Agrippa and Q. Salyi- 
dienus Rufus. Troops were collecting here 
for the projected Parthian war, and Octayins 
employed the interval before the expected 
amvBl of the Dictator in prosecuting his 
studies under his teachers ApoUodorus and 
Theo^nes, who accompanied him. The 
Octavii were only of equestrian rank, though 
they were rich and of high antiquity : the 
fother of young Octayius was the first mem- 
ber of the &mily who attained the senatorian 
rank. The Dictator, who had provided a 
successor to maintain his &mily and his 
name, took the precaution of raising him to 
the class of the Patricii : this was effected by 
a Lex Cassia, while Octavius was staying at 
Apollonia. The same honour was conferred 
on others at the same time. Caesar also 
named Octayius his Magister Equitnm for the 
year b.c. 43. 

On the Ides of March, b.c. 44, the Dictator 
was assassinated in the senate-house, and 
Octayius, on receiving the news, set out for 
Italy, with Agrippa and a few attendants. 
He landed at Lupise, near Brundisium, early 
in April, and, after visiting Brundisium, 
proceeded through Campania to Rome, where 
he found every thmg in concision, and Marcus 
Antonius, who was then consul, in posses- 
sion of the money and papers of the Dic- 
tator. Marcius Philippns advised him to 
renounce the inheritance of his uncle, but 
Octavius rejected the advice, and made the 
formal declaration <^ acceptance before the 
city prsBtor, Cains Antonius, the brother of 
the consul. He also assumed the name 
of Cffisar, in conformity to the Dictator's will, 
which indeed had be^ given to him from 
the time of his landing in Italy, and hence- 
forth he is appropriately called by his adopted 
134 



name, though it is more usual to des^;nate 
him by the name of Octavianus. If CsBsar 
from the first formed the bold design of suc- 
ceeding to his uncle's power, he could not 
have devised better means of success than 
the assumption of his illustrious name. By 
Roman usage an adqpted son was in all re- 
spects on the same footing as a son bom 
of a man's body, and accordingly Octavius 
after his ad<^on was the representative of 
the Dictator, and in the eyes of the Romans 
his true scm. There are several medals which 
contain on one side the head of the deceased 
Dictator, and on the other the head of Cssar 
with an inscription to this efiect — ** Cesar, 
the son of Divus Julius." They may not 
have been struck immediately after the ieaXh 
of the Dictator, though some oi them proba- 
bly belong to a time shortly after that event. 
The legions at Apollonia had offered Caesar 
their services on his setting out for R<nne, 
which, however, he declined; and on his 
road from Brundisium to Rome, the veterans 
from the Dictator's colonies had flocked around 
him, and expressed their readiness to avenge 
the death of their fbrmer general. Though 
he entered Rome merely as the claimant oi 
the private inheritance of his uncle, he had 
asoertsdned what the feelin^^ was towaj*ds him, 
and he was thus guided m his subsequent 
measures. 

The Dictator had left b;^ his will a sum 
of money to each Roman ddzen, and Ciesar 
declared his intention to pay the l^acies 
and celebrate magnificent games. But Marcus 
Antonius, who afltected to manage everything 
his own way, refhsed to give up the money 
or denied that he had it ; he put obstacles in 
the way of realizing the sums necessary fbr 
the payment of the legacies : he opposed the 
passing of a Lex Curiata, the object of which 
was to give to the adoption of Caesar what- 
ever legal sanction it might require ; and he 
also prevented Cnsar firom being elected a 
tribune. 

Caesar celebrated, at his own expense, 
the games in honour of the completion of the 
temple of Venus, the ancestress of the Julian 
Gens, but fear of Antonius prevented him from 
exhibiting to the people the golden chair and 
crown of the Dictator. A brilliant star or me- 
teor was visible during the celebration, whidi 
was interpreted as a token that the deceased 
Dictator was raised among the gods, and 
Csnar confirmed the popular superstition by 
dedicating a bronze statue of his uncle in the 
temple of Venus, with a star placed above the 
head of the figure. The head of the Dictator 
crowned with a star appears on some coins 
and gems. The respect paid to the memory of 
the Dictator by his adopted son, and his cau- 
tious policy, gave him the advantage over his 
rival Antonius, with whom all parties were dis- 
gusted. Antonius, whose period of office was 
near expiring, attempted to win the popular 
fiivonr by causing his brodier, the tritmiie. 



AUOUSTUa 



AUGUSTUa 



L. Antoniiu, to car^ a meaeare for the divi- 
sioDS o( land in the Pontine marshes. He also 
succeeded in obtaining from the senate as his 
province, instead of Macedonia, which had 
fidlen to his lot, Gallia Cisalpina, which was 
now under the government of Decimus 
Brutus, one of the conspirators against 
Crasar. Antonius and Cnsar were now using 
all their efforts to gain the advantage over 
each other ; and the caution and prudence of 
the youth prevailed over his older rival. 
CsBsar was charged by Antonius with an at- 
tend to assassinate lum ; the people believed 
that Antonius fabricated the charge to justiiy 
his conduct towards Csesar, but Cicero says 
that all men of sense believed the charge to 
be true and approved of the attempt (Ci- 
cero^ Ad Fam. xii. 23.) Early in October An- 
tonius went to Brundisium to meet the legions 
which had come over from Macedonia, and 
to lead them into Cisalpine Gaul. Oesar 
also sent his agents to promise them a largess. 
The soldiers expected more from Antonius 
than from CsBsar; and when Antonius only 
promised them four hundred sesterces apiece, 
they mutinied. The disturbance was promptly 
quelled by the execution of some of the 
centurions and soldiers, and the droops were 
marched towards Gaul. But on arriving in 
the nedghboorhood of Rome, many of the 
soldiers went over to the side of Csesar, and 
the whole of the fourth and the Martial 



Caesar in the mean time had gone into 
Campania, where he got together a consider- 
able force, especially from Ciqwa, the in- 
habitants of which were indebted to the 
Dictator for their lands. He professed his 
intention to avenge his uncle's death, and 
he gave every man who followed him two 
thoMand sesterces. The soldiers whom 
Csesar got together were veterans who had 
served under the Dictator, men devoted to his 
person and proud of their general. On his 
return to Kome, where he arrived before 
Antonius, he addressed the people, recapitu- 
lated the great deeds of the Dictator, spoke 
in modest terms of himself and attacked 
Antonius. He next set out into Etruria to 
raise more troops. Thus a youth at the a^ 
of nineteen, without any authority, and at his 
own expense, raised an army, with which he 
ventured to enter tiie city. No more deci- 
sive proof could be siven of the feebleness of 
the party which had accomplished the desith 
of the Dictator, of the wavering purpose and 
feebleness of the resolves of Antonius, and of 
the consummate policy and dissimulation of 
Csesar. The aristocratical party hated both 
Antonius and Csesar, but Antonius more, 
because they thought him the more dan- 
eerous. They were all deceived by Oesar. 
Cicero, who saw him on his road to Bome in 
the month of April, anticipates in a letter to 
Atticus (xiv. 12) that the ** boy's" arrival 
at Rome might cause some disturbance. 
135 



Early in November he infbrms Attieus that 
Csesar is raising troops in Campania, evi- 
dentiy for the purpose of opposing Antonius, 
and tnat Csesar had requested an interview 
with him at Capua or in the ndghboorhood. 
In the same month Cicero received many 
letters fit>m Csesar, who nrff^d him to be a 
second time the saviour of Kome. He was 
acting, says Cicero, with great vigour, the 
towns of Campania were &vourable to hmi, 
but he adds, he is still a mere boy (xvL 11). 
If Csesar succeeded, Cicero foresaw that 
all the measures of the late Dictator would 
be more firmly established^ that his enemies 
would be completely nut down: if Csenr 
feiled, the insolence of Antonius would be 
past endurance. Which of the two was the 
less evil he could not decide. The feeUe 
purpose of Cicero is the expresmon of that of 
his party, for though he waa not one of 
the Dictator's actual assassins, he saw him 
fall in the senate-house, he indecenUv ex- 
ulted in his death, and he identified himself 
with the party of the Bruti and Caasius. 
Cicero wished to see Antonius ruined, and 
this was the sole reason for the part which 
he afterwards took in fevour of Csesar. In 
another letter to Atticus (xvi. 15), Cicero 
speaks of the q>eech of Csesu- to the peo^e 
aiber his return to Rome from Campania, 
of which he had received a copy : the youth 
plainly aspired to the honours of his deceased 
uncle. 

The conduct of Antonius during this 
struggle for popularity was vacillating, and 
betrayed the want of a well-concerted plan. 
At last the defection of the fburth l^on de- 
cided him, and he hastened fnxn Rome to 
his province of Cisalpine Gaul, fearing lest 
he might &il to find support there also, if he 
stayed awav any longer. Decimus Brutas, 
who was the actual governor of Cisalpine 
Gaul, to which he had been appointed by the 
Dictator, refused to g^ve up the province to 
Antonius : he affected to hola it for the senate 
and the Roman people. Csesar hated Deci- 
mus Brutus and Antonius equally, but the 
time was not yet come for avenging his 
uncle's death, and he aooordin^y nuide pro- 
posals to aid Decimus if he would keep the 
province agsdnst Antonius. The senate passed 
a vote of thanks to Decimus Brutus and to 
Csesar, and the soldiers who had deserted 
Antonius. Cicero, who had been wavering; 
now came forward as the supporter of the 
" boy Octavian," and spoke strongly in his 
fiivour beibre tiie senate. On the 3nd of 
January, b.c. 43, Csesar was invested with 
the rank of Proprsetor, and commissioned 
to command the troops which he had raised: 
he received the rank of Praetor, and with it 
the privilege of voting in the senate; tiit 
law also which limited the age for attain- 
ing tiie consulship was so for repealed as 
to allow him to eigoy the office ten years 
before the legal age. Hirtina and Fansa 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS. 



were tlie consols for the year b.c. 43. Be- 
fore the close of the year 44, Antonius was 
besieging Decimns Brutus in Mutina. The 
senate, on the 5th of January, b.c. 43, sent 
pn^Ktsals of peace to Antonius, which were 
supported by the advance of Hirtius and his 
legions. Ceesar with his troops marched 
from Etruria into Umbria, and, after cross- 
ing the Rubicon, he joined Hirtius ; the other 
coSisul, Pansa, arriyed afterwards with his 
troops. In the conflicts that ensued about 
Mutma, Antonius was finidly defeated, but 
both the consuls lost their lives. In one of 
the battles fought about the end of April, 
Csesar distin^uiihed himself by his personal 
courage. Mutina being relieved, and An- 
tonius driven across the Alps, the senate now 
changed their tone towards Cssar; they 
thou^t that the party of the Dictator was 
crushed by the defeat of Antonius. Decimus 
Brutus, who had done nothing, received 
public thanks, and the commission to follow 
up the war against Antonius at the head of 
the consular army. The name of Csesar was 
not mentioned. 

In the mean time, the ^vemors whom the 
Dictator Csesar had appointed in Spain and 
Gaul, M. ^milius Lepidus, Munatius Plan- 
cus, and Asinius PoUio, were instructed by the 
senate to pursue Antonius as an enemy. Caesar 
had dissembled his vexation at D. Brutus be- 
ing appointed to the command ; he asked for 
a triumph, and the senate refosed it Csesar 
now made overtures to Antonius, conformably 
to the dying advice of Pansa, as Appian says. 
In the mean time, the foction of Pompey, 
exulting in their victory, took steps towaras 
the remal of the late Dictator's measures, 
which had been carried into effect by An- 
tonius : they also expected to elect two con- 
suls of their own party to supply the places 
of Hirtius and Pansa for the rest of the year. 
But Ceesar aspired to the consulship, and 
he wrote to Cicero, urging him to be his col- 
league : as the older and more experienced 
man, Cicero was to discharge the duties of 
the consulship ; Caisar would be satisfied with 
the honour. Cicero was pleased with the 
proposal, and he laid it before the senate; 
but the senate would not listen to it, and the 
relations of the conspirators feared to see 
Csesar invested with the consular authority. 
Antonius and Lepidus, after a short negotia- 
tion, had become reconciled, and they united 
their forces, on the 28th of May, b.c. 43, 
and crossed the Alps into Cisalpine Gaul. 
The alarm of the senate on receiving this in- 
telligence was g^reat ; they made preparations 
to oppose Antonius, and in order to pacify 
Ceesar they named him to the joint com- 
mand with D. Brutus, simply for fbar that 
he might join Antonius. But Caxar was 
not to be pacified : he encouraged his soldiers 
to claim of the senate certain sums of money 
that had been promised to them, and be told 
the army that there was no hope either for 
136 



them or himself, unless he were made consul ; 
he would then accomplish what the Dictator 
intended and left unfinished ; and he would 
avenge his death. A deputation of the cen- 
turions were sent to Rome to ask the consul- 
ship for Csesar, which the senate reftised 
on the ground of his youth. The army of 
Csesar was in a state of frenzy, and called 
upon him to lead them to Rome. With his 
forces he crossed the Rubicon, the little 
stream which then separated the province of 
Cii^pine Gaul fW)m Italy, and dividing his 
troops into two parts, left one part to follow 
him, with the other he marchea rapidly upon 
Rome. Thus, six years after Csesar crossed 
the Rubicon to enforce his claims against the 
senate and his rival Pompeius, his adopted son, 
who bore the same name, crossed the same 
sacred boundary of the province to maintain 
a similar claim against the senate. The 
coincidence is striking, and it is not passed 
unnoticed by Appian. Probably Csesar had 
with him many of the same soldiers who 
had served under his illustrious uncle, and 
the name of Csesar and the cause in which 
they were engaged were sufficient to assure 
them that they were marching to a second 
victory. Rome was all in alarm : the senate, 
as when the first Csesar crossed the Rubicon, 
were unprepared ; M. Brutus and Cassius, the 
great support of their party, were now in the 
East ; and Cicero, who had been loud and 
active, disappeared, as he did when the first 
Csesar was advancing on the city. The 
senate now passed a decree for the payment of 
money to the soldiers of Caesar, and to allow 
him to be a candidate for the consulship in 
his absence, the very privilege which they 
had allowed the first Csesar, and afterwards 
ref\ised to abide by. But the sudden arrival 
of two legions, wmch tiiey had sent for fit>m 
Africa, again roused the drooping courage of 
the senate; Cicero again showed himself, 
and it was resolved to oppose Csesar by 
force, and to seize his mother and sister as 
hostages, but they contrived to conceal them- 
selves. The treachery of the senate only 
irritated the army of Ceesar, who in a short 
time occupied, without any resistance, a posi- 
tion in front of the dty, in the neighbour- 
hood of the Quirinal Hill ; on the next day he 
entered Rome with a small guard, and was 
greeted by his mother and sister with the 
Vestal virgins in the temple of Vesta. Three 
legions which were in the city came over to 
him ; and Cicero, hearing that there was no 
danger, prayed for an interview, in which 
he remindea Ceesar that he had proposed to 
the senate his election as consul. The be- 
haviour of Cicero towards the two Ceesars 
was the same: the first Csesar treated him 
with generous forbearance ; the second, for 
the present was satisfied with showing by a 
sneering answer that he knew him well. 
Once more the senate and Cicero showed 
their fiuthlessness. A rumour got abroad 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS 



that two ot Ceenr's legicms had gone over to 
the senate, and the senate had the folly to 
think that with their aid they conld oppose 
his superior force: they also sent Manias 
Aqoilius Crassus into Picennm with a com- 
mission to raise troops. Cicero was de- 
lighted at the prospect of destroying the boy : 
the senate met in the nisht, and Cioero was 
at the door of the senate-house to receive and 
give his congratulations. But the rumour 
was soon ascertained to be fiilse, and Cicero 
again absconded. The account of these trans- 
actions in Apinan is clear and circumstantial ; 
that of Dion, though less complete, is also 
distinct Middleton, in his *« Life of Cicero," 
has given a very imperfect view of them, in 
which he relies mainly on Cicero's own evi- 
dence, and even on the Letters to Brutus. 

Cssar knew his power, and he only 
laughed at his enemies. He brought his 
forces into the Campus Martius, and he 
showed all through these trying drcum- 
stances the most perfect self-possession and 
prudence. Those who had taken the most 
active part against him were allowed to be 
unmolested: &ey were spared for the pre- 
sent He distributed a laj*ge sum of money 
among his soldiers, and he soon paid the 
legacies which the Dictator had left to the 
people. In conformity to law, Csesar left the 
city during the election, by which he and 
Quintus Pedius, his kinmnan, were appointed 
consuls for the rest of the year. The election 
took place in the month of August, b.c 43, 
when Coesar was in his twentieth vear. 
Being now invested with oonstitutionu au- 
thority, he caused his adoption to be regu- 
larly confirmed by a Lex Curiata. He idso 
caused a measure to be passed for the relief of 
Dolabella, who had been declared an enemy ; 
and in pursuance of a Lex which was proposed 
by his collea^:ue PecUus, a regular prosecu- 
tion was instituted against the nssamins of 
CsBsar and their accomplices. The prosecu- 
tion was conducted in due legal form, and as 
none of the accused appeared, they were con- 
victed pursuant to law. Thus the conspirators 
were in e£Eect declared enemies of the Roman 
State, and there remained nothing but to 
enforce the sentence by arms. But to ac- 
complish this, Caesar wanted the aid of 
Antonius. Accordingly he left the city and 
advanced towards Cisalpine Gaul, while his 
colleague Pedius stayed at, Rome to further 
his views. The senate were induced by their 
fiears to come to terms with Antonius and 
Lepidns, though they saw that the union of 
Antonius and Csesar, which was now con- 
templated, would cause the ruin of their 
own partisans, M. Brutus and Cassius. But 
they were helpless, and they yielded : they 
repealed their own decrees by which Antonius 
and Lepidus had been declared enemies, and 
thev sent a friendly message to Antonias 
and Lepidus. Cesar also wrote to Antonius, 
and offered his assistaiice against Decimus 
137 



Brutus. Antonius replied, that he would 
deal with Brutus himself, and then would 
join Caesar. While Antonius was pursuing 
Brutus, he was joined by Asinius Pollio with 
two legions. Pollio brought about a recon- 
ciliation between Antonius and Plancus, who 
joined Antonius with three legions. D.Brutus 
was not a match for the increased force of 
Antonius, and he at first attempted to make 
his way to M. Brutus in Macedonia ; but his 
soldiers deserted to Antonius and Caesar, 
and he was at last left with ten companions. 
While attempting to make his escape in the 
disguise of a Celt, he was taken near Aquileia 
by some robbers, whose chief informed An- 
tonius of the capture. Antonius told the 
barbarian to sena him the head of Brutus ; 
he looked at it, and ordered it to be buried. 
D. Brutus was the second of the Dictator's 
afflassins who came to a violent end: Tre- 
bonius, who perished in Asia, was the first 

Caeau*, Antonius, and Lepidus had an inter- 
view in an island on a small stream near Bo- 
nonia (Boloffna). They agreed that Ventidius 
should take Uie place of Caraar as consul for the 
restof theyear, B.C. 43; that the three should 
administer the state for five years with equal 
powers with the consuls ; and that mey 
should name the annual magistrates for five 
years to come. It was also agreed to dis- 
tribute the provinces among them : Antonius 
was to have all Gaul, except a part adjacent 
to the Pyrenees, whidi Lepidus was to have, 
together with Spain; Caesar was to have 
Africa, Sardinia, and Sicily and the small ad- 
jacent islands. Caesar and Antonius were to 
conduct the war against M. Brutus and Cas- 
sius, and Lepidus was to be consul, and con- 
duct the administration in Rome wi^ three of 
his legions. The remaining seven were to be 
distributed between Caesar and Antonius so 
as to make up their numbers to twenty le- 
gions each. It was forther agreed to en- 
courage their soldiers by promises of donations 
and of the distribution of^the lands of ei^teen 
citiies in Italy, which were named. Fmally, 
it was agreed that all their enemies at Rome 
should be destroyed, that there might be no 
fruther danger from them. The terms of 
this agreement were read to the soldiers, who 
were well content ; but nothing was said of 
the intended massacres. 

In order to secure the union of the two 
chief leaders, the soldiers of Antonius also 
planned a marriage between Caesar and 
Clodia, the daughter of Fulvia by Clodius : 
Fulvia was now the wife of Antomus, who is 
supposed to have urged the soldiers to make 
this proposition. Ca^r was already betrothed 
to Servilia ; but he broke off that engagement, 
and fipom motives of policy agreed to take 
Clodia for his wife. Clodia was yet very 
young, and Caesar divorced her shortly after, 
wiUiout having consummated the marriage. 

When great calamities threatened the state, 
the Roman historians always speak of prog- 



AUGUSTUa 



AUOUSTUa 



nostioatioiifl of the ooming eril. So it wai 
now. Wolyes howled through the Fomm; 
A cow spoke with a human voice; there 
was the clatter <^ aims, anusnal ugns in the 
son, show^v of stones, Sunder and ligh tning. 
The omens portended dreadful calamities; 
bat the calamities were greater than the 
omens. The Triomyiri, as the three were 
call^ made a list of three hnndred senators 
and about two thousand equites, who were 
to be put to death. The list contained eren 
kinsmen of the Triumyiri, for each had pri- 
Tate enemies that he widied to get rid o^ 
who were the friends and relations of the 
others. They also wanted money for the 
campaign against M. Brutus and Casnus, 
and accordingly some were proscribed merely 
because they were rich ; and at last, when 
money was still wanting, heayy contributions 
were leyied on the commonalty and on rich 
women. The Triumyiri sent orders for the 
doEOh of a small number of the most distin- 
guished of their enemies before they reached 
Kome, and Cicero was among them. Some 
of them were immediately massacred, and 
alarm spread through the city ; but Pedius, 
the conml, calmed the fears of the citizens by 
publishing the names of those who were to 
be proscribed, and declaring that these were 
to be the only sufferers. But Pedius was 
not in the secret of his colleagues, and he 
died before the Triumyiri reached Rome. 

The Triumyiri entered Rome separately, 
each with his pnetorian cohort and a legion : 
the dty was filled with soldiers. A law 
was hurriedly passed by which Ceesar, Anto- 
nius, and Lepidus were invested with consu- 
lar power for five years, for the purpose of 
setthng affiurs, and thus the Triumvirate was 
constituted in legal form. In the following 
night a list of one hundred and thirty per- 
sons, who were proscribed, was set up in many 
parts of the city ; and a hundred and fifty 
more were soon added to the list Notice 
was given that the heads should be brou^t 
to the Triumviri, and &e bearer was to have a 
fixed reward ; if a freeman, money ; if a 
slave, his liberty and money too. Rewards 
were oflfered to those who should discover 
the proscribed, and the penalty for conceal- 
ing them was death, llie preamble to the 
proscription list is given by Appian {BeU. 
Civ, iv. 8), as well as he could turn it fh>m 
Latin into Greek. It is an apology for the 
measure, founded on the alleged guilt and 
ingratitude of the proscribed, the murderers 
of the Dictator Csesar, who luid shown them 
his clemoicy : it qpeaks of treacherous de- 
signs a^jainst the Triumyiri, and of their 
moderation in punishing only the most 
guilty. Lepdus was foremost in this af- 
lur, though CsBsar and Antonius were the 
most unrelenting after a beginning was 
made : Dion Caasius, however, aci^uits Geesar 
of much of the guilt of the proscnpdon. As 
soon as the lists were published, the gates 
188 



of the dty were dosed, and all the outlets 
and places of ref^ were strictly watched. 
And then came a scene of misery sudi as 
had not been witnessed even in the times of 
Marius and of Sulla. Men hid themselves 
in dndns and privies, or in the tiles oi 
rooft and in chimneys. Old grudges, that 
had long slumbered, now revived, and men 
took this opportuni^ oi getting nd of their 
enemies: many perished who were not on 
the lists. Slaves betrayed thdr masters, 
children their parents, and wives their hus- 
bands. Some prayed finr mercy, but in vain : 
others met their death with fortitude, and 
a few made a desperate resistance. Every 
avenue in the dty and all the country round 
Rome was scoured by soldiers eager to earn 
the rich reward by carrying h^ids to the 
Triumviri. But there were also instances of 
generous friendship and devoted affection, of 
slaves who saved their masters, of children 
who died with their parents, of wives who 
would not survive their husbands. All the 
enemies of Uie Triumviri who were unfor- 
tunate enough to be found, were sacrificed 
to ^eir vengeance. The tribune Salvias, a 
personal enemy of Antonius, had his head 
cut off while he was sitting at his own table 
with his gnesti. But the man whom Anto- 
nius had most cause to hate was Cicero, who 
was overtaken in his flight, and his head was 
literally sawed from ms shoulders by the 
dumdness of his executioner, Popillius Leena, 
whose cause Cicero had once sucoessfblly 
pleaded. His hands and head were carried 
to Rome, and fixed up on the Roetra, the 
scene of his harangues. Many of those who 
escaped were drowned at sea, but some 
rea<med l^cily, where they were kindly re- 
cdved by Sextns Pompeius, the son of the 
Dictator's great rival. 

Sidl^, which had fiillen to the share of 
Cesar in the distribution of the Western 
provinces, was hdd by Sextus Pompdus, 
who had a well-manned fleet Caesar sent 
his admiral Salvidienns Rufos against Sidl^, 
and went to Rhegium, where he met Salvi- 
dienns. A severe battle took place in the 
strait, in which the loss was about equal on 
both ddes. Giving up Sicily for the pre- 
sent, CsBsar sailed to Ihrnndisium, whence he 
ororaed over to Dyrrachium to join An- 
tonius. M. Brutus and Casdus had now ad- 
vanced from Asiaas fiur as Philippi in Mace- 
donia, where they heard that Antonius was 
approaching, and tiiat Oesar had fUlen ill 
and was oetained at Dyrrachium. Ceesar 
arrived before the battle, thou^ he was 
still fJBeble. In the first of the two en^ 
gagements at Philippi, Casdus killed him- 
self, thinking that all was lost; and in the 
second Brutus was defeated, and put an end 
to his life. Many of thdr solouers joined 
the armies of CsBsar and Antonius. This de- 
ddve victory, which broke the senatorial 
party, was maiBly doe to the courage and 



AUGUSTUa 



AUGUSTUa 



generalship of Antoniiis. The batde of 
Philippi was fbught about the dose of b.c. 
42. A large body ci the army of Bmtas 
and CasBos capitulated to Caesar and An- 
tomas. Many of those who had been con- 
oerned in the Dictator's death Mi by their 
own hand : Livins DmsnSy the fiither of the 
fhtare wile ci Caesar, killed himself in his 
tent. Soetonias says diat Caesar behaved 
with great cmelty, and nsed insulting lan- 
goage towards tbe most illnstrioos of the 
misoners. The head of Bmtns was sent to 
kome to be placed at the foot of Cassar's 
statoe, bat it was thrown into the sea on the 
Toyage. 

A new diTisioD of the ^yinoes was now 
made. Cssar and Antomus arranged mat- 
ters their own way, and took from Lepidos 
what had been giyen to him. Antonius set 
out to the East to collect money; Cssar 
returned to Italy to superintend the distribu- 
tion of the promised lands among the sol- 
diers. 

CsBsar fell ill at Brundisium, and a re|>ort 
reached Rome that he was dead. Hayinff 
somewhat recovered, he came to Rome, and 
produced letters of Antonius, pursuant to 
which Calenus, who held two legions in Italy 
for Antonius, gave them up to Csesar, and 
Sextius was mered by the friends of An- 
tonius to give up Africa to Cssar, which Ce- 
sar gave to Lmdus. The soldiers who had 
served undo* Cssar and Antonius were now 
impatient fbr their rewards, and Uiey claimed 
the lands which had been specifically pro- 
mised. The occupiers (possessores) urged 
that they ouf^t not to be the only sufferers, 
and that all Italy should contribute. But 
the promised lands were given to the soldiers, 
and they were established as military colonies 
in due form. Thousands were driven frcim 
their homes, and many of the eijeeted cultiva- 
tors fled to Seztus Pompeius in Sicily. 
Rome also was crowded with them: they 
came to complain of the hardship of their 
lot ; young and old, women and their chil- 
dren, filled the public places and the temples 
with tibeir lamentatioos. Ceesar could only 
tell them that they must submit to necessity; 
the soMiers must be satisfied. But he knew 
that what was promised would not be enough 
for them, and tnat they would take more than 
was given. These soldiers were not restrained 
by the strict discipline of the Roman army. 
Many of them were mere adventurers who 
had joined Ceesar or Antonius to support 
their cause, and they were not, nor did they 
connder themselves as the soldiers of the re- 
public They knew tiiat they were neces- 
sary to their commanders, and presuming on 
tfieir power, they abused it. Accordingly 
many persons were driven out of their posses- 
rions who had the misfivtune to live near the 
lands which were assigned to the soldiers, 
and Oeesar allowed this licence to pass un- 
pnnidied. The s ufi CT ers were loud in their 



complaints against him, but he looked steadiW 
at one object, to secure the ihvour of his sol- 
diers. His prudence and firmness stopped a 
mutiny at Rome which threatened dangerous 
consequences. 

In tne year b.c. 41 the consuls were Pub- 
Uus Serviiius and Lucius Antonius, one of the 
brothers of Marcus. But Lucius, and Fulvia, 
the wife of Marcus, who was left by her hus- 
band in Italy, really directed the administra- 
tion. Lucius and Fulvia were jealous of the 
popularity which Csesar was gaining with the 
trcx^ by being the dispenser of reiwds; and 
Csenr, who could not bear the woman's in- 
solence, sent back her daughter Clodia, with 
a solonn assurance that she was Mill a vir- 
gin, though she had been for some time in 
his house. They claimed the nomination of 
the commisdoners who should conduct the 
soldiers of Antonius to their new settlements ; 
and though the agreement between Antonius 
and Csesar left t& distributi<m of luids widi 
Csesar, he yielded ftxMu motives of prudence ; 
fer the remembrance of Philippi was finesh, 
and that victory was attributed to Antonius. 
The commissioners who were af^inted to 
asrign lands to the soldiers of ^tonius al- 
lowed even greater licence than Csesar had 
done, and men complained that the military 
colonies were worse than the proscription. 
Csesar knew that great wrong was done, but 
he had no money to compensate those who 
were ejected, and a war was impending with 
Seztus Pompeius, who was master of the 
sea, and by snutting out the supplies of com 
was threirtening Rome with fiimine. Dion 
Cassius states tmit Antonius and Fulvia, see- 
ing the great dissatisfisction caused by the 
measures of Csesar, took up the part of die 
ejected possessors, and that uiey ^d not aarign 
any lands to the soldiers of Antonius, Imt 
gave them promises instead. This history of 
the assignment of lands to the soldiers requires 
a particular investigation. 

Lucius Antonius, the consul, and Fulvia, 
now made an effort to destroy Ceesar. Fulvia 
had also hopes that a war might bring back 
her husband, who was enslaved by Cleqiatra, 
the Queen of Effypt Ceesar was supported by 
M. AgrippB, and by Salvidienue^ who advanced 
from ^Mun, and jmned him with six legions. 
After some unsnccessftil movements on the 
part ci Lucius Antonius, he threw himself 
with his forces into the strong dty of Perusia, 
which Ceesar and his generals blockaded. 
Hie place was obstinately defended, but 
fitmine at last compelled a surrender, b.c. 
40. Ceesar was inclined to punish the young 
recruits who had assisted in the defence <n 
Perusia, and to pardon the veterans who had 
served under Blareus Antonius, but he saw 
tiMt he could not safely punish, and he did 
not attempt it Lucius was pardoned; but 
three or four hundred captives, for the num- 
bers vary, among whom were the Decuriones 
of Peruiia, were pot to death. It is told 



AUGUSTUS, 



AUGUSTUS. 



both by Saetonicis and Dion CutUva that they 
were slaughtered like Tictims at an altar 
erected to the hcmour of the deified Dictator, 
and the day of the sacrifice was the me- 
morable Id^ of March. 

The capture of Perusia dispersed the ad- 
herents 'of Marcus Antonius, and they fled 
from Italpr. Fulvia with her children escaped 
to Brundisium, whence she crossed over into 
Greece. Aroon^ the fugitives from Italy were 
Tiberius Claudius Nero, and his wife Livia 
Drusilla, and their in&nt child Tiberius. 
Livia shortly after became the wife of 
Csesar, and Tiberius was his adopted son, 
and his successor. 

Antonius left Alexandria in the spring 
of B.C. 40. On his route to Athens he heard 
of the afi^r of Perusia, and he blamed both 
his brother and his wife Fulvia. On reach- 
ing Athens, he found Fulvia there, and his 
mother JuUa, who was attended by Lucius 
Scribonius Libo and others. Antonius was 
urged to unite with Sextus Pompeius against 
CsBBar, but he professed his unwillingness 
to commence such a contest, if Csesar would 
abide by their agreement 

Italy being now clear, Cssar again thought 
of attacking Sextus Pompeius in Sicily, 
but having no ships, and learning what the 
force of Pompeius was, he took another 
course. He knew that some of his enemies 
had fled to Antonius to Athens, but he did 
not know what was doing there. Accordingly 
he commissioned Mseoenas to negotiate a 
marriage for him with Scribonia, the sister 
of Lucius Scribonius Libo, who was the 
fiither-in-law of Sextus Pompeius. Libo 
consented, and Cssar took for wife Scri- 
bonia, a woman much older than himself, 
who had already had two husbands. Many 
Roman ladies had been proposed to him as 
suitable matches, but he foresaw that there 
might be a contest with Antonius, and he 
wi^ed to prepare the way for a reconciliation 
with Pompeius. 

M. Antonius left his wife Fulvia ill at 
Sicyon. He had not a large army with him, 
but he entered the Ionian Sea with two hun- 
dred vessels, where he met with and received 
the submission of the fleet of Cn. Domitius 
Ahenobarbus, who had been an adherent of 
Brutus and Cassius. The combined fleet came 
to Brundisium, but it was occupied by troops of 
Caesar, who refused to receive Ahenobarbus, as 
being one of the conspirators against Cse^, 
and an enemy, and they refused to receive 
Antonius because he brought Ahenobarbus 
with him. Antonius immediately blockaded 
Brundisium, and sent for Sextus Pompeius 
to join him. Pompeius sent Menodorus, 
who is also called Menas, with a strong 
force to Antonius, and also seized Sar- 
dinia, which belonged to Cecsar, and gained 
over two legions wnich were in the island. 
CsDsar, seeing the position of afiairs, sent 
Agrippa into Apulia, and, following with a 
140 



considerable fbrce, he seated himself down 
near Brundisium. The solders of Cffisar 
wished to efiect a reconciliation between 
him and Antonius, which was accomplished 
munly through the intervention of Cooceius, 
a common friend, and was &cilitated by 
the arrival of the news of Fulvia's death. 
Antonius had left her ill at Sicyon, and went 
off without seeing her. As a preliminary step 
to the negotiations, Antonius was induced by 
his motl^ to send Pompeius back to Sicily, 
who had come to his aid, and to dismiss 
Ahenobarbus, whom he appointed governor 
of Bithynia. It was then agreed that An> 
tonius and Cssar should again be friends, 
and that the sister of Cssar, Octavia, who 
had just become a widow by the death of 
her husband Marcellus, should marry Anto- 
nius. There were ^rcat rejoicings m both 
armies on this occasion. A new division of 
the provinces was made between Csesar and 
Antonius : all to the west of Scodra, a town 
of Illyricum, was to be administered by 
Cffisar ; Antonius was to have all to the east 
of Scodra; Lepidus was to keep Africa, 
which Csesar had given him; and Csesar 
was to be allowed to prosecute the war 
against Pompeius if he chose. Antonius and 
Caesar entered Rome, and the marriage of 
Antonius with Octavia was celebrated. An- 
tonius took the opportunity of putting to 
death Manius, on the around of his having 
ursed on Fulvia to uie war with Cffisar, 
and brought about the calamities of the 
siege of Perusia ; and Csesar being informed 
by Antonius of the treachery of Salvidienus 
Ruf\is, who had offered to join Antonius at 
Brundisium, sent for him flrom Gaul, on the 
pretence that he wished to employ him on 
some business. As soon as Salvidienus came 
to Rome, Csesar charged him with his offence 
before the senate, and Salvidienus was either 
put to death, or anticipated the executioner 
by his own hand. 

Rome was still afflicted with famine, and 
the usual supplies of ^ndn did not come. 
Pompeius, who was in Sicily, stopped all ap- 
proach to the city flrom the east, and his 
partisans, who held Sardinia and Corsica, 
allowed no vessels to come from the west. 
The famine and the attempt to raise money 
b^ heavy taxation caused great riots in the 
city, and Csesar, who attempted to pacify 
the populace, was pelted with stones and 
wounded. Antonius, who came out to them, 
was at first better received, but he was at last 
pelted also, upon which he sent for a detach- 
ment of the soldiers who were outside of the 
walls, and fell on the rioters in the narrow 
streets leading to the forum. Antonius pro- 
bably saved the life of Csesar on this occar 
sion. The dead bodies were thrown into 
the Tiber. The riots were put down by this 
massacre : the fiunine got to its height, and 
the people suffered, but they were quiet At 
last, Caesar and Antonius went to Baiae 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS. 



to meet Sextus Pompeins. The interview 
between the two Tnomviri and Pompeius 
took place at Puteoli. Two stages, supported 
on timbers, were erected in the sea, with a 
narrow space between them : Ccesar and An- 
tonius occumed one stage, and Pompeius 
the other. The first conference led to no re- 
sult, but they finally agreed to peace on these 
terms : Pompeius was to hold Sardinia, Sicily, 
Corsica, and the Peloponnesus, with the same 
powers that Csesar and Antonius had in 
their respectiye administrations ; and the 
exiles were to be allowed to return, with the 
exc^>tion of those who had been condemned 
for the murder of Ceesar. There were also 
other &vourable terms for Pompeius and his 
partisans. At an entertidnment which Pom- 
peius gare to his new friends, it was agreed 
to marry the daughter of Pompeius to Mar- 
cellus, me stepson of Marcus Antonius, and 
the nephew of Oesar. On the following 
day they nominated the consuls for the next 
four years. (Appian, Civil Wan, v. 73.) It 
is not stated by Appian that the Senate was 
consulted as to the arrangement, or that the 
usual mode of election was observed; but it 
is probable that the consuls were formally 
elected at the Comitia. (Dion, xlviii. c. 35, 
and Reimar's note.) Antonius spent the win- 
ter with Octavia at Athens. 

In the following year, b.c. 38, war broke 
out between Cee^ and Sextus Pompeius, 
on various grounds of dispute. Rome was 
again afflicted with fiunine, for Pompeius had 
a powerfiil fleet, and shut out the supplies. 
Caesar was not a match for him by sea, but he 
was strengthened by the defection of Menodo- 
rus from Pompeius. Menodorus was made 
conunander of the ships which he brought 
with him, and next in rank to Calvisius Sa- 
binns, who conmianded the fleet The cam- 
paign was unfortunate for Cssar, and he lost 
more than half of his ships. Durine this year 
he put away his wifo Scribonia, who had borne 
him a daughter, Julia. He disliked Scribonia, 
and he had also another passion. He married 
Livia DrusiUa, the wife of Tiberius Nero, 
who must have either divorced herself from 
her husband or have been divorced by him ; 
for according to Roman law, a man could 
not marry the wife of another. It is not 
said how the aflair was managed, or how Nero 
was induced to surrender his wife. How- 
ever, the husband himself gave away livia as 
if she had been his daughter, and Livia sat 
down to the marriage-f^st together with her 
old and her new husband. Livia was then 
six montiis gone with child, with Drusus, the 
brother of the future emperor Tiberius. 
CiBsar remained attached to her as long as 
he lived, and she had always g^reat influence 
over him. 

In the ^ring of the year b.c. 37, Antonius 

crossed over to Tarentnm from Athens with 

three hundred vessels, with the intention of 

assisting Csesar against Pompeius. 

141 



oions had been growing up between them, 
which were partly removed by Octavia visit- 
ing her brother. An interview followed be- 
tween Antonius and Csesar on the river 
Taras, which ended in a reconciliation. They 
rode in the same chariot to Tarentnm, and 
spent several days together. Antonius gave 
Cffisar a hundred and twenty ships, and 
Csesar gave or promised Antonius twenty 
thousand legionary soldiers from Italy. The 
period of the five years' triumvirate was now 
near expiring, and they renewed it for an- 
other five years. But on this occasion they 
did not ask or receive the sanction either of 
the senate or the people. It was also agreed 
at this interview that Antyllus, the eldest son 
of Antonius, should marry Julia, the daughter 
of Csesar. Antonius set out for Syria, and 
Octavia remained with her brother. She 
had now, according to Appian, a daughter by 
Antonius. 

Csesar had been actively engaged in pre- 
I)aring for the war against Pompeius. Hos- 
tilities did not conmience till the month 
of July. Menodorus, who had deserted 
Csesar, again took service under Pompeius, 
and the fleet of Csesar was shattered by a 
storm, but Pompeius derived no advantage 
from this ; he contented himself with sacri- 
ficing to Neptune, and calling himself his 
son. Menodorus again deserted to Csesar, 
being dissatisfied with his reception hj 
Pompeius, and Csesar agun accepted his 
services. Lepidus, who had been invited to 
aid in the war against Pompeius, had landed 
in Sicily before Csesar, with part of his forces ; 
the fleet which was bringing the rest from 
Africa was met at sea by Papius, one of the 
commanders of Pompeius, and dispersed or 
destroyed. Agrippa was now in the com- 
mand of the fleet of Csesar, and, under his 
able direction, Csesar was finally victorious. 
[Agrippa, M. Vipsantos.] Pompeius fled 
from Sicily, intending to go to Antonius, with 
seventeen ships; and many of his soldiers 
deserted to Csesar and Lepidus. Plennius, 
who commanded for Pompeius in Messene, 
surrendered to Lepidus, who had sat down 
before that city with Agrippa, and Lepidus 
allowed his own soldiers and those of Plen- 
nius to plunder the city. The force of Lepidus 
now amounted to twenty-two legions, and he 
had a strong body of cavalry. He was thus 
encouraged to claim Sicily, as he had landed 
on the island before Csesar, and had reduced 
mostof the cities. Csesar and Lepidus had 
an interview, from which they parted in 
anger and with mutual threats. A new civil 
war seemed to be ready to break out; but 
the soldiers of Lepidus knew his feeble cha- 
racter, and they admired the vigour which 
Csesar had recentiy displayed. Being in- 
formed of the disposition of the army of 
Lepidus, Csesar sent his agents among 
them. Shortiy after, he entered the camp of 
Lepidus with a few attendants, and was sa- 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS. 



Inted 9B Imperator by diofle soldierB of Pom- 
peins who had been comipted. The noise 
roused L^dns frcMn his tent ; he rushed to 
arras; missiles began to fly about, and 
Cosar was stmok <m his breast-plate, bat not 
vounded. For the present he was obliged to 
retreat, but the rest of the soldkrs of Pompeins 
soon went over to him, and the soldiers of Le- 
pidns followed. The cavalry of Lepidus, who 
were the last to desert, sent to a^ Cosar if 
they should kill their commander, but they 
were told to roare his life. Lepidus, laying 
aside his military dress, hastened to the 
camp of Gsesar m the midst of a number 
of curious roectators. He would haye 
thrown himsdf at the feet of his brother 
triumvir, but his old comrade would not 
allow it. He sent him to Rome just as he 
was, strip]^ of his military command, but 
still retammg his oflEice of Pontifex Maximus. 
Lepidus spent the rest of his days in quiet — 
he who had often commanded armies, oeen a 
Triumvir, and had doomed to death so many 
illustrious Romans (b.c. 36). Cssar did 
not pursue Pompeius, who, alter various in- 
trigues against M. ibitonius, was taken pri- 
soner in Asia Minor by the generals of An- 
tonius, and put to death (b.c. 35). 

The force of Caesar now amounted to 
forty-five legions, twenty-five thousand horse- 
men, near mrty thousand light troops, and 
six hundred vessels. He gave his troops re- 
wards for^ their late services, and he promised 
more ; the commanders of Pompeius received 
a pardon. But the army was dissatisfied, 
e^ecially his old soldiers, who diumed ex- 
emption from forther service, and the same 
sobd rewards which the soldiers had received 
who fought at PhilippL Cssar offered 
crowns to the legionaiy soldiers, and to the 
centurions and tribunes the toga prsetexta, 
and the senatorial rank in their sev^id cities, 
of which the prsetexta was the symbol. One 
of the tribunes told him, in the presence of 
the armv, that crowns and such things were 
duldren^i playthings ; the rewards of a sol- 
dier were laxids and money. The soldiers 
applauded his q)eech ; but the next day the 
tribune had disappeared, and he was never 
seen asain. Ceesar, however, was obliged 
to yield ; he pacified the officers ; and allowed 
those soldiers to retire who had served at 
Philippi and before Mutina, to the number 
of twenty thousand, but he sent them from 
Sicily immediately, that thcrv might not cor- 
rupt the rest of the army. The soldiers who 
were disbanded afterwards received lands in 
Campania; the rest received a present of 
money, wluch was probably paid out of the 
heavy contribution that was levied on the 
conquered island. He also sent to Tarentum 
the ships whidi he had received fi\>m An- 
tonius. 

Before the dose of the year b.c. 36 Caesar, 
now twenty-ei^t years of age, returned to 
Borne, wh^ he was joyfhlly received by all 
142 



classes. The Senate were profbse in votinjg 
him honours; but he was moderate in his 
wishes. He accepted a minor triumph, and 
a gilded statue in the forum, which rejupe- 
sented him in the dress in which he entered 
the city. He also coosaited that there should 
be an annual celebration of the Sicilian vic- 
tories. In his addresses to the Semte and 
the popular assemblies, he went throng his 
political career firom the Ixynning to the 
then time, and he published his speeches. 
The people wished to give him the priesUy 
office which Lqndus held, but he refbsed 
to hold it ; and though he was importuned 
to take the life of lepidus, he would not 
consent 

Rome and Italy were infested with robbers 
and pirates ; but they were put dovni by the 
vigour of Sabinus, who received a commis- 
sion for that purpose. The regular magis- 
trates now resumed many of their frmcticms ; 
all evidence of the late civil quarrels was 
burnt, and Ceesar promised to restore the 
old constitution when Antonius returned 
from his Parthian expedition. Appian states 
that he was made perpetual tribune ; but the 
statement of Dion Cssnus is, that hiiB perscm 
was made inviolable, like that of the tnbunes, 
and that he received the privilege of sitting 
on the same seats with them. 

While Antonius was occupied in the East, 
Csesar invaded Illyricum (b.c. 35). He 
also inarched against the Pannonians, whom 
he compelled to submit On his return to 
Rome, the Senate decreed him a triumph, 
which he deferred for the present; but he 
obtained for his sister Octavia, who had been 
staving at Rome since Antonius left Italy, 
and for his wife livia, exemption frt>m the 
legal incapadties oi Roman women in the 
management of their own affiurs, and the 
privilege of their persons being dedared in- 
violable, like the tribunes. They were thus 
placed in the same rank with the Vestal vir- 
gins. This measure, the object of which is 
not mentioned by the historian, was intended 
as a mark of honour, and probably as a means 
of saf^ in case of any reverse to Cssar. 
It is said bv Dion, that Ceesar meditated an 
invasion of Britain after the example of 
the Dictator ; and that he had advanced as 
fkr as Gaul, when he was recalled by an 
outbreak of the Pannonians and Dalma- 
tians. Agrippa first marched against the 
Dalmatians, and he was followed by Cssar. 
The Dalmatians made a brave resistance; 
and CsBsar himself was wounded in this 
campaign. Part of the Roman army deserted 
or turned their backs in batde, for the fiuit 
is ambiguously ex^n^ssed ; some of them were 
punish^ with having tiidr usual allowance 
of wheat changed to barley, and the rest were 
dedmated (b.c. 34). 

Rome now began to reap some benefit from 
peace; and the public improvements of 
Agrippa during his adileship (b.c. 33) added 



AUGUSTUS, 



AUGUSTUS. 



both to the sahibrityand the splendour of the 
city. [AoBiFPA, M. v.] The spoils of the 
Dafanatian war supplied the funds fbr the 
porch and the library, vhich were called 
OdaTian, in honour of the sister of Oesar. 
A learned grammarian (Snetonins, De Gtam-' 
mat. 21) was placed at the head of the li- 
brary. The year B.C. 3d was Casar's second 
consolship. 

Casar and Antonios had long foreseen 
that there would be a contest between them : 
and the removal of Seztns Pompeius and 
Lepidus was a preliminary to it Neither 
of tinem now had an enemy to contend with, 
for Csesar was at peace m the West, and 
the Parthians were quiet Mutual causes 
of complaint were not wanting. Antonius 
complained that CfBsar had appropriated to 
himself the province of Lcmdus, together 
with his soldiers and those of Pcmipeius : he 
also claimed half of the soldiers that were 
levied in Italy; fbr it was part of their 
agreement that Italy should be common, ibr 
the purpose of raising troops. Cseear com- 
plained ti^t Antonius acknowledged his 
children by Cleopatra as legitimate, and also 
Gflesarion, Cleopatra's son by the Dictator 
CsBsar. (X Domitius Ahenobarbus and C. 
Sosius, the consuls of the year 82, made an 
unsuccessfhl demonstration at Rome in ftr 
vour of Antonius ; but seeing that Caesar was 
too powerfhl for them, they fled to Antonius, 
and many of the senators accompanied them. 
Some of the partisans of Antomus also came 
over to CcBsar, and among them Marcus 
Titius and Munattus Plancns, who left him 
on his declaring his intention to make war 
on CiBsar, partiy also on account of the beha- 
viour of Cleopatra. Antonius crowned his 
insults to Octavia by sending her a formal 
notice of divorce. Titius and Plancus knew 
the contents of the will of Antonius, which 
was deporited with the Vestals at Rome ; and 
Csesar, upon their information, contrary to 
all le^ usage, got possession of it, and 
made it public. [AirroNius, Mabccts, p. 1 IS.] 
This odious proceeding, however, strength- 
ened Cmsar; for Rome and Italy foared 
that they mig^t become the vassals of an 
i^gyptian queen, if Antonius should get the 
victory over Csesar, and that the seat of 
empire might be transferred to Alexandria. 
The year b.0. 31 was the third consulship of 
Csesar, in which he gained a complete vic- 
tory at Actium, on the 2nd of September, 
over Antonius and Cleopatra. The events 
of this campaign are given in the lifo of 
Marcus Antonius. 

A 5rw days after tiie battie of Actium, the 
land-forces of Antonius surrendered. The 
conqueror used his victory with moderation, 
and only a few were put to death, who were 
his declared enemies. Meecenas was sent 
to Rome to maintain quiet in Italy, and 
Ceesar set out for Athens, whence he passed 
over to Samoa on his route to Egypt, whither 
143 



Antonius and Cleopatra had fled. But a 
mutiny among the veterans who had been 
sent to Italy under A^ppa recalled him, 
and he reached Brundisium i^ter a dangerous 
winter '▼ovage. Here he was met % the 
senators of Rome, and matters were settl^i 
fbr the present by giving money to some of 
the soldiers, and lands to others. The spoils 
of Egypt afterwards supplied the demands of 
those who consented to wait 

The year b.c. 30 was the fourth consul- 
ship of Ceesar. After stajring twenty-seven 
days at Brundisium, he set out for Egrpt 
by the route of Asia Minor and Syria. His 
movements were so rapid, that Antonius and 
Cleopatra received at the same time the 
news of his return from Asia to Italy, vdA 
of lus second voyage to Asia. CsMar en- 
tered Egypt on the side of Pelusium, which 
he to(^ ; but it was said that the city was 
surrendered at the command <tf Cleopatra, 
who had some hmes of conciliating or capti- 
vating the adopted son of her former lover 
the Dictator. The events which followed^ 
the death of Antonius, and that of Cleo- 
patra, belong to other articles. [Antonius, 
Mabccts; Cleopatra.] Csesar was much 
disappointed in not securing Cleopatra for 
his tnumph. She and Antcmius were placed 
by his orders in the same tomb. [Antonius, 
Mabcus; Clbopatra.] 

Csesar immediately put to death Ant^l- 
lus, the eldest son of Antonius bv Fulvia, 
who was betrothed to his own daughter ; and 
Cssarion also, the son of Cleopatra l^ the 
Dictator Cosar, was overtaken m his flight 
and killed. lulus, a younger son of Fulvia 
by AatDBius, and his children bv Cleopatra, 
were qiared. Egypt was made a Roman 
province, of whidi Cornelius Grallus, who 
nad assisted in its reduction, was appointed 
the first governor. The form of administra- 
tion was peculiar. Egypt was a country 
fixnn which Rome received large supplies of 
grain : the people were turbulent ; and it was 
both distant from the imperial ci^ and diffi- 
cult of access. It was necemuy, therefore, 
to keep it under strict suljection, and yet 
not to intrust the administration to any man 
who mi^t aspire to make it an indepen- 
dent state. C«sar would not intrust the go- 
vernment to a senator, nor would he permit 
a senator, or even an eques of distinction, to 
visit the country without his permission. He 
gave the administration to a man of inforior 



rank, and by this means kept Egypt in his 
own hands. Thus the once powerftd king;- 
dom of the Pharaohs, afterwards the unruly 



vassal of tiie Persian king^ then once more, 
under the Ptolemies, a rich and powerfol 
state, was seized by a Roman citizen, and the 
country, which in our time under a bold 
usurper has once more assumed the rank of 
an independent kingdom, became and con- 
tinued the private proper^ of the Ceesars. 
Before tnmng Alexandria, Cssar saw 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS. 



the body of Alexander, which was «ii- 
balmed and kept in the city which he had 
founded. He placed upon it a golden crown, 
and strewed it with flowers. He was asked 
if he would see the bodies of the Pttdemies 
also ; but he replied that he wished to see a 
king and not a carcass. He returned to Asia 
Minor through Syria, and entered on his fifth 
consulship while he was in Asia (b.c. 29). 
In the summer of this year he passed through 
Greece to Italy. His arrival at Rome was 
celebrated in the month of August by three 
triumphs on three successiye days, for his 
Dalmatian victories, the victory at Actium, 
and the reduction of Egypt. The temple of 
Janus was closed, and Kome was at peace 
with herself and with the world. 

Ceesar, it is said, now thought of laying 
aside the power which he had acquired, ana 
he consulted his friends Maecenas and 
Agrippa. Dion (lib. 52) has ^ven at length 
what they said on the occasion. Without 
discussing the value of these tedious 
harangues, we may perhaps consider the &ct 
of their advice being asked as certain. 
Agrippa recommended him to resi^ his 
power ; Maecenas advised him to keep it, and 
this advice or his own judgment he rollowed. 
In this year (b.c. 29) he received the title of 
Imperator, not in the old sense of that term, 
as It was understood under the Republic, but 
as indicating a permanent ana supreme 

S»wer. The title had been also given to the 
ictator by the Senate, and Suetonius enu- 
merates among the unusual honours conferred 
on Julius Cmar the use of Imperator as a 
pnenomen or preface to his name ; under the 
Republic the word Imperator followed the 
name of the individual on whom it was con- 
ferred. The import of the word as applied 
to Augustus and his successors was tnat of 
supreme power, and it is always rendered in 
Greek by a word which has this meaning 
(avroKpdrtap), The title king was odious to 
the Romans, and that of dictator was never 
assumed after the time of Julius Ccesar. But 
Imperator became a title of the Roman 
Csc^ars, and from this word we derive our 
modem title of Emperor. With the aid of 
Agrippa, and acting as Censor, though per- 
hs^s without the title, he reformed the Senate, 
which had been increased to a thousand in 
number by the iutiroduction of improper and 
unqualified persons by the Dictator Ca^ar and 
by M. Antonius when consul in the year b.c. 
44. One hundred and ninety members were 
induced or compelled to retire, but the matter 
was conducted with discretion and there was 
no disturbance. In his sixth consulship 
rB.a 28) CsBsar had for his colleague Marcus 
Agrippa. The office of consul placed him 
at the head of the administration, according 
to the Republican constitution, and he held 
the office m conjunction with a colleague for 
the next five years ; the year b.c. 23 was 
his eleventh consulship. The solemn cele- 
144 



bration of a lustrum end the taking of thtf 
census, an improved administration of the 
treasury, and the construction of useftil 
buildings, among which were the temple 
and the library of the Palatine Apollo, sig- 
nalized his sii^ consulship. But it is the 
seventh consulship of Cssar (b.c. 27) which 
forms a memorable epoch in his life and in 
the history of the empire. He proposed to 
the Senate to restore the old Republican 
form, which in efiect was to restore to the 
Senate the administration of the Roman 
state. But he was urged by them to remain 
at the head of affairs, and he consented to 
administer part of the empire and to leave 
the rest to tiie Senate. A division of the 
provinces was made, according to which, those 
which were on the frontiers and most exposed 
were administered by Cssar. In the West 
he had all the Grauls, and part of Spain 
with Lusitania; in the East he had CcbIc- 
Syria, Phcenicia, Cilicia, Cyprus, and Egypt 
Some variations were fh>m time to time 
made in the division of the provinces be- 
tween Csesar and the Senate. Italy was not 
a province ; it was now all Romanized and 
was the seat of empire. Csesar would only 
undertake the administration of these parts 
of the empire for ten years ; but at the end 
of the ten years, the administration was given 
to him again, and this was repeated to the 
end of his life. This was a great change in 
the administration of the state, and Csesar 
thus obtained a power which in extent no 
Roman had enjoyed before. The perpetual 
Proconsular power was conferred upon him 
by the Senate, and he enjoyed it both within 
and without the city. In his provinces he 
had an authority as fiill and complete as any 
Proconsul had in his province under the 
Republic. Ceesar, while at Rome, governed 
his provinces by his deputies (legati), wha 
were his representatives and had always a 
sufficient force for that purpose. Thus, in 
fact, he had always at his command the chief 
armies of the empire. On the 1 6th of Janu- 
ary, B.C. 27, Csesar received fipom the Senate 
and the Roman people the titie of Augustus, 
the Sacred or tiie Consecrated, by which 
name he is henceforth known on his medals, 
sometimes with the addition of Csesar and 
sometimes without The Au^^ustan ^ears 
were dated at Rome firom this time, which is 
also generally considered the commencement 
of the empire. The titie was conferred, as 
the historians state, by the Senate and the 
people, which means that the Senate proposed 
the measure and it was confirmed by a lex. 

In the year b.c. 23, the eleventh consulship 
of Augustus, the Senate conferred on him the 
Tribunitian power for life. He was not 
made Tribune, but he received and exercised 
for thirty-seven years all the authority of the 
office, as if he had been annually elected to it 
under the old constitutional forms. The 
ordinary tribunes stUl continued to be elected 



AUGUSTUa 

M before. No mentioii is made of any ood- 
firmatioii by the popular assembly of the 
grant of the Senate; Imt it cannot be assomed 
that there was no such formal confirmation 
of it. The power of the Tribones under the 
BepubKc is an important element in the Ro- 
man constitution, and the possession of this 
office by Augustus save hmi a civil power 
which, combined with his Imperium ana Pro- 
consular authority, was more than any con- 
stitutional king in Europe possesses. His per- 
son was thus declared inviolable; and he 
could, according to the old constitutional 
forms, obstruct any measures in the Senate 
or prevent the enactment of any lex or ple- 
biscitnm bv the popular assemblies. B^ 
accepting the Tribunitian power Augustus 
declared himself the guardian of the popular 
part of the constitution, and the conservator 
of the ri^ts of the Plebs. The assumption 
of the tide was a measure of sound policy 
in his position, and his successor Tiberius 
found it so at the ccmmiencement of his ad- 
ministration, when his power was still uncer- 
tain. The titie of Tribunitian Power hence- 
fortii tLppetn on the medals of Augustus and 
his successors. 

In B.C. 12, on the death of Lepidus, Au- 
gustus was made Pontifex Maxmins, and 
probably was elected b;^ the popular assem- 
bly, to whom the choice of tne Pontifex 
Maximus had been restored b.c. 63. The 
ftmctions of the Pontifex Maximus, or the 
head of religion, may be collected ttdm many 
instances under the old constitution. The 
title of Pontifex Maximus is from this time 
commemorated on the medals of Au^iustus, 
and <m those of his successors. It is only 
necessary, to form an adequate conception of 
the form of administration in the republican 
period, to understand what power Augustus 
possessed. He held no new office, and he 
had no new name ; he did not even acquire 
the titie of Dictator. His titie, as Tacitus 
says, was *' Princepe," a term fomiliar in the 
Republic (Princeps Senatus) : Tacitus takes 
no notice of ** Imperator" as a title, though 
Dion particularl^r dwells on it But it was 
not by names or tities, it was by the accumu- 
lation of powers and offices in his own per- 
son, and by his prudent management, that 
Augustus was in effect the administrator of 
the Roman state, while all the old forms 
were maintained. Tacitus, who must have 
been a competent judge, observes ** that all 
the names of magistrates were retuned:" 
the form of the Republic was preserved. If 
all the various functions that Augustus dis- 
charged had been distributed among different 
persons, as they were in the Republic, the 
Republic, such as it was, would still have 
CKxisted. The union of many of these Amo- 
tions in one person, and the permanent exer- 
cise of these powers, constituted the change, 
which was in effect a greater change than if 
he had assumed the titie of king. The effect 

VOL. IV. 



AUGUSTUS 

of the union of so much power, military 
and civil, in one person, was what Tadtus 
has briefly characterized : he gradually as- 
sumed **the ftmctions of the Senate, of the 
Magistrates, and of the Laws." This literal 
version of the words of the historian requires 
a short explanation. 

The Senate was the administrator of tiie 
Roman state. Tlie popular assemblies were 
neither in form nor in met excluded entirely 
from administration ; but a limited bod^ like 
the Senate could always act more efficientiy 
than a popular assembly ; and in the deve- 
lopment of the Romian constitution the 
Senate had acquired all the substantial ad- 
ministrative power before the time of the 
Dictatorship of Cssar. The skilftil manage- 
ment of this body was therefore equivalent 
to administering the state; and the policy 
which was begun by Augustus was conti- 
nued by lus successors, under whom the au- 
thori^ of the Senate varied in some degree 
with me character of the emperor. Augustus, 
as already observed, had purged the Senate 
once, and he made a complete reform eleven 
years afterwards, b.c. 18. The regular days 
of meeting of the Senate were limited to two 
a month, on the kalends and the ides; an 
arrangement which i^pears to have been 
continued, for it is confirmed by an old 
Roman kalendar, drawn up long after the 
time of Augustus. tSuetomus, Aug. 85, and 
Boxhom's note.) In the montlis of Sep- 
tember and October oulj a certain numb^, 
chosen by lot, were required to be present to 
give their sanction to what was done : under 
the old constitution a larger number, per- 
hi^ four hundred, was necessary. Augustus 
also had a council appointed by lot, every 
six months, which consisted of fifteen sena- 
tors, with whom he deliberated on matters 
which were to be proposed to the Senate. 
By this arrangement it seems probable that 
the Senate lost all power of originating anv 
measure. Augustus also kept the proceed- 
ings (acta) of me Senate secret, which, under 
Julius Cssar, had been published. To give 
employment to many persons, and thus make 
tbem feel tluit they had simie share in the 
administration, he made a great variety of 
commissioners (curatores) — such as commis- 
sioners of public works, commissioners of 
roads, commissioners for the supply of water, 
commissioners for cleaning the bed of the 
Tiber, commissioners for supplying the 
people with grain ; and so on. The Preefec- 
tnre of the city, which was not a new office, be- 
came one of great importance under Augustus 
and his successors. 

The expression of Tacitus as to Augustus 
assuming the functions of the laws is not quite 
de^r! it is easy to show that the Comitia 
were held for elections and for legislation to 
the close of his lifb. In the reign of Tibe- 
rius, as Tadtus r^narks, the Comitia were 
traiisferred from the Campus Martins to the 

L 



AUGUSTUa 



AUOUSTUa 



Senate, — an expresrion which only refers to 
ihe elections, and not to legislation. Many 
leges were amended or passed in the time of 
Augustas : Suetonius enumerates sumptuary 
laws, and laws concerning adultery, bribery, 
and marriage. These leges are well known 
under the general head of *' Julie Leges :" 
the several teges are distinguished by a word 
which has reference to their object. But 
though the Comitia ratified these laws in the 
usual way, it is easy to conceiye that Augus- 
tus easil]^ exercised a great influence over 
the Comitia, through the Senate, which was 
managed by him. still the law on marriage, 
as subsequently modified under the name of 
the Lex Julia et Papia Poppsa, was not car- 
ried without a good deal of trouble. 

Other matters, connected with the accu- 
mulation of offices and powers in the person 
of Augustus, and the discussion of the so- 
called Lex Regia, are here purposely omitted. 
Enough has been said to show the general 
character of the Imperial system at its com- 
mencement: the develc^ment of this subject 
is a matter of history. 

The great events of the period of Augustus 
belouff to the history of Rome, and they need 
only be briefly mentioned in chronological 
order. They show his activity in the ad- 
ministration of the state, and enable us to 
form a better estimate of his character. In 
B.C. 27 he set out for Gaul, iutendins; or pre- 
tending that he would visit Britain : but (rom 
Gaul be passed into ^>ain, in which he esta- 
blished order. The following year Cor^ 
nelius Gallus, prssfect of E^ypt, was tried 
by the senate for maladministration and 
other offences conmiitted during his go- 
vernment and convicted, on winch he put 
an end to his life. Augustus ^nt the 
years 26 and 25 in Spain, where he was 
engaged in a war witn the Astures and 
Cantabri, the warlike inhabitants of the As- 
turias and the north-west of Spain. The suc- 
cessful conclusion of the war was signalised 
by the temple of Janus beinff closed a second 
time by Augustus, and by ue settiement of 
veterans in the colony of Emerita Augusta 
(Merida) on the Guaoiana. In the year 24 
he returned to Rome from Spain. This year 
is memorable for tiie expedition against 
Arabia Felix of ^lius Gallus, who was then 
governor of Egypt: a notice of his cam- 
pcdgn is preserved by Strabo (p. 819, ed. 
Casaub.). The next ^rear (b.c. 23), that in 
which Augustus received the Tribunitian 
power for ufe, and his eleventii consulship, 
brought a domestic calamity, the death of 
youne Marcellus, the son of his sister Octavia, 
and the husband of his daughter Julia. His 
peace was also disturbed by conspiracies : that 
m which Murena was engaged, or all^;ed to 
be engaged, belongs to t& year 22. In b.c. 
31 Augustus again left Rome for the purpose 
of setUing the eastern part of the empire. He 
first visited Sicily, and while he was there 
146 



great disturbances occurred at Rome during 
me election of the consuls, fbr the old forms 
of election were still maintained, as they were 
during the lifetime of Augustus. The dis- 
turbance required his interrerence, but he did 
not return to Rome : he appointed Aj^ppa 
to the administration of the city m his 
absence, and save him his daughter Julia 
in marriage. fioBiPPA, M. V.] From Sicily 
Augustus paned over into Greece, and 
thence to the island of Samos, where he spent 
the winter. The year b.c. 20 is memorable 
for the restoration bv the Parthians of the 
standards which they had taken from Crassus 
and M. Antonius, and of the dative soldiers, 
an event which the flatterers of Augustus 
have often commemorated, and also mr the 
birth of Julia's son by Agrippa, Caius 
Csesar, as he was afterwards called, in con- 
sequence of bdng adopted by his grand&ther. 
Augustus spent another winter at Samoe, 
where he received ambassadors from the 
Scythians and the Indians. The Indians 
brought presents, and among them some 
tigers, which the Romans had never seen 
before. From Samos Augustus passed over 
to Athens, where one of the Indians who ac- 
companied him burnt himself alive. From 
Athens Augustus returned to Rome in the 
following year, b.c. 19. The Cantabri had 
revolted m b.c. 22, and were finally subdued 
in this year (b.c. 19) by Agrippa, who after 
sustaining several reverses nearly annihilated 
all the Cantabrian warriors. In the year 18 
the ten years had expired for which Augustus 
had undertaken the administration, but the 
period was renewed for five years, and 
Agrippa was associated with Augustus in the 
Tnbunitian power for the same period. 
Agrippa's alliance with Augustus, and his 
tt^nts for war and administration, rendered 
it prudent to associate him in the administra- 
tion of the empire. With the aid of A^ppa, 
he made another revision of the senate, in this 
year Virgil died, on his return from Athens, 
where he had seen Augustus. The aur^ing 
of the Lex Julia De Maritandis Ordimbus, 
the object of which was to compel people to 
marry under penalties, belongs to the year 
B.a 18: it is alluded to in the '^ Carmen 
Seecnlare " of Horace, which was written in 
the following year, that of the celebration of 
the Ludi SeSmlares. This law of marriage 
was subsequendy modified, and formed the 
foundation of the Lex Julia et Papia P<»>- 
peea, which is so often mentioned by toe 
Roman writers, and particularly the jurists. 
In this year Julia bore another son, Lucius, 
who, together with his brother Caius, was im- 
mediatdy adopted by Augustus, and both of 
these youths are henceforth called Caius 
Cecsar and Lucius Caesar. Agrippa, with his 
wife Julia, set out for Syria, being intrusted 
irith the general administration of afi^rs in 
those parts. In b.c. 16 Augustus left Rome 
for Gaul. Various reasons are assigned by 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS. 



Dion for his leaTmg the city» bat the main 
object was to superintend warlike operations 
against the Grermans, who had defeated Mar- 
cos LoUins. Stadlius was the governor of 
Bome and Italy in his absence. The Rhoeld, an 
Alpine people, were subdued by Hberius and 
Dnisns, the stepsons of Augustus : and many 
colonies were established or restored in Gaid 
and Spain. These were principally military 
colonies, and the lands were given to satisfy 
the claims of the old soldiers, who were con- 
tinually asking for grants. Augustus re- 
turned from cSuil in the year 13, and gave 
to the senate a written account of his pro- 
ceedings. In this year, aocordins to Dion, 
Augustas dedicated the theatre of Marcellus, 
and games were celebrated, in which six 
hundred wild beasts from Africa were 
slau^tered. The year 12 is that in which 
Lemdus died, and Augustus succeeded him 
as Pcmtifex Maximus: Agripjia also died in 
this year, and in the following year his 
widow Julia was married to Tiberius, the 
stepson of Augustus. Tiberius was obliged 
by Au£[ustus to put away his wife Vipsania 
Agrippina, the daughter of Agrippa by a 
former marriage, though she had borne him 
a son and was with child at the time, and 
though he was much attached to her. Au- 
gustus compelled him to take Julia, for rea- 
sons of policy, though Tiberius disliked 
her, and was alread^r aware of her profligate 
habits. The new bridegroom was sent off to 
fi^t against the Pannonians, whom he de- 
feated, and the marriage was solemnised on 
his return. In this year Octavia, the sister 
of Augustus, died, a woman whose life was 
tree from reproach, and whose virtues entitle 
her to be rankeid among the illustrious 
Roman mothers. It is a phasing feature in 
the mingled character of Augustus that he 
loved his sister. 

In B.C.10 Augustus was a^un in Gaul with 
his stepson and son-in-law Tiberius. Drusus 
also prosecuted the war against the Germans 
in this and the following year. He advanced as 
ftr as the Elbe, but his career was cut short 
by afidl from his horse, which occasioned his 
death. His body was carried to Rome, and 
Augustas mxmounced his ftmeral oration in 
the Circus Flaminius : he also wrote an epi- 
taph ibr his tomb and composed a memoir of 
his life. In the year 8 the second term often 
years ezinred: Augustus, with a show of 
anwillin^iess, accepted the administration 
again ; and tlus year is recorded as that in 
winch the month Sextilis received the name 
of Augustus, which it retains. In this year 
also a census was taken. Tiberius now con- 
ducted the military operations on the Rhine. 
Two more of the friends of Augustus died 
this year, Msecenas and the poet Horace. 
Mscenas had tor many years been his feith- 
ftil friend and adviser, and had been in- 
trosted with the important office of Prsefectns 
UrbL It was believed in Rome that Augustas, 
147 



among his other amoors, had an adulterous 
commerce with Terentia, the wife of Maecenas, 
which caused her husband some vexation, 
but it never made him break with Augustus, 
and he left him the bulk of his immense for- 
tune. Tiberius received the title of Impe- 
rator for his Grerman victories, and in the 
year 6 he received the Tribunitian power for 
five years ; but instead of staying at Rome, 
he retired to Rhodes, where ne resided 
seven years, mainly perhaps through jealousy 
of Cains and Lucius Cssar, the aaopted scms 
of Augustus, who conducted themselves in a 
haughty and insolent manner; perhaps too 
to ^nd of his wife, f or he cerkinly left her 
bemnd. 

In the year B.C. 4, or according to perhaps 
the best authorities, in the year b.c. 3, Jesus 
Christ was bom at Bethlehem in Judiea. 
Some chronologistB place this event in the 
year b.c. S. 

The year b.c. S was the thirteenth consul- 
ship of Augustus, and in this jear L. Csesar 
received the toga virilis: Caius, the elder, 
had taken it in b.c. 5. Thus Augustus had 
now two grandsons, his sons by adoption, 
who had attidned the a^^ of puber^, and he 
had a prospect of securmg in his mmily the 
succession to a greater power than any man 
had ever yet acquired. But his happiness 
was marred by the conduct of his daughter 
Julia, the mower of his adopted sons. In the 
lifetime of Agrippa she had perhaps not been 
a fiuthful wiK, but now in the thirty-eighth 
year of her age she had broken through 
all the bounds of decency and prudence. 
Her indiffnant fether could hardly restrain 
himself when he ascertained the extent of her 
degradation. Many of her loyers were put 
to death, and among them Antonius lulus, a 
son of M. Antonius by Fulvia. Julia was 
banished to the small island of Pandataria, 
on the coast of Campania, and afterwards to 
Rheg^um, where she lived a life of misery, 
and yet survived her father. Her mother 
Scribonia, the long-diTorced wife of Augustus, 
Toluntarily accompanied Julia in her exile. 
This matter is often spoken of in sach terms 
as would lend a reader to suppose that Au- 
gustus in these and like cases acted according 
to his pleasure ; whereas that would be en- 
tirely inconsistent with the administration of 
justice at that period. Julia and some of her 
paramours and accomplices came within the 
penalties of the Lex Julia on adultery, which 
was passed about b.c. 18 or 17, and probably 
before the '< Carmen Seeculare" of Horace was 
written. They were accordingly banished. 
Those who were put to death sifiered on the 
additional charge of a treasonable design, as 
shown by their cohabiting with a member of 
the femily of Augustus; probably a mere 
pretext to get rid of than, but enough to 
prove that the forms of law were observed. 
Julia, the ffruid-daughter of Augustus, his 
daughter's cutoghter, who was married to L. 
L2 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS. 



iEmilius Paullns, followed her mother's ex- 
ample, and Boflfered a similar pcmishment 

(A.D. 8). 

In A.D. 1 Cains Cssar was sent to conduct 
the war in Armenia, and Tiberius came 
from his retirement as &r as Chios to pay 
his respects to the adopted son of Augus- 
tus. But the time was near when the son 
of LiTia was to become the representative of 
the Caesars. Lucius C»Bar died at Mas- 
silia, in a.d. 2, shortly after Tiberius had re- 
turned to Rome, a &TOur which he had ob- 
tained with the consent of Caius, and which 
was probably one motive for this wily poli- 
tician ^oing so fkr to see him. Caius died 
in Lycia, on his return from Armenia, in a.d. 
4, and Augustus, who in the year preceding 
had accepted the administration for another 
deeenniaf period, now adopted Tiberius as 
his son, ana associated him in theTribunitian 
power for ten years. At the same time he 
compelled Tiberius to adopt Grermanicus, the 
son of his brother Drusus, though Tiberius 
had a son of his own. Tiberius was sent to 
conduct the military (^rations on the Ger- 
man frontier: the details of these events 
belong to his life. After a sucoessfhl cam- 
paign, Tiberius returned to Rome, in a.d. 9, 
the same year in which Ovid was banished 
firom Rome, most probably for his licentious 
poetry, which w<nild bring him within the 
penalties of the Lex Julia on adidtery. The 
success of Tiberius and the laurels won by 
his adopted son Germanicus in this year and 
the preceding, were overcast by the news of 
the defeat of Quintilius Varus and the de- 
stmetion of his army. [Aiiminius.] TMs 
was the greatest reverse which Augustus sus- 
tained in the long course of his administra- 
tion. The war en the German frontier con- 
tinued, and in a.d. 12 Tiberius enj(^ed a 
triumph fbr his victories. In aj>. 13 Au- 
gustas for the fifth time accepted the ad- 
ministration of the empire for ten years. He 
had now lived long enough to see all his 
direct male descendants die, except one 
grandson, Agrippa Postumus, a youth of un- 
promiMug disposition, who was sent into 
banishment [Agrippa Postumus.] But 
Claudius, the son, and Caligula, the grand- 
son of his stqnon Drusus, were alrea^ bom, 
and both of them became in time his un- 
worthy successors. Even Vespasian, the 
eighth in the series of the Roman Csesars, 
was bom in the lifetime of Augustus. 

In A.D. 14 Augustus held the tlurd census, 
with the assistance of Tiberius. He had for 
some time been in feeble health. In the 
summer of this year, after superintendmg 
the celebration of some games at Naples, he 
retired to Nda, where he died on tiie 19th 
of August, in the seventy-sixth year of his 
age, and in the same room in which his 
rather had died. Feeling his end near, he 
called his friends together, and asked them 
if they thought he had played his part well 
149 



in lifo ; and if they did, he added, give me 
then your applause. He died while he was 
kissing livia, and telling her to remember 
their union. An accomplished actor un- 
doubtedly he was, and he played a great 
part A rumour that he was poisoned by his 
wife has been preserved by the historians, 
but not the slightest evidence is alleged in 
confirmation of it By his will he left Livia 
and Tiberius his heirs. The ceremonial of 
his fimeral and the accompanying events 
belong to the period of his successor Tiberius, 
the commencement of whose rdgn is inti- 
mately connected with the close m the reign 
of Augustus. In this imperfect sketch some 
fiicts have been stated without any limitations, 
which in a history would require a careful 
examination. Of all periods this is one of 
the most eventftil, ana of all perhajNi the 
most fruitful in consequences, for it is the 
period in which was consolidated that system 
of government and administration which has 
determined the character of European civili- 
zation. It is remarkable also for the personal 
history of the man, which, iVom the tMittie of 
Actium, comprised a period of near forty-fiwir 
years, and from the time of his landing at 
Bmndisium in b,c. 44, a period of fifty-seven. 
Augustus was a man of middle stature, or 
rather below it, but well made. The ex- 
pression of his handsome &ce was that of un- 
varying tranquillity; his eyes were lar^ 
briffht, and piercing; his hair a lightish 
yellow; and his nose somewhat aquiline. 
The profound serenitrv of his expresuon and 
the noble character of his features are shown 
by his gems and medals. He was temperate 
even to abstinence in eating and drinking, 
and he thus attained a great age, though he 
was of a feeble constitution ; but though a 
rigid fkther, and a strict guardian of public 
morals, he is accus<^ of incontinence. He 
was fond of simple amusements, and of chil- 
dren's company. In all his habits he was 
methodical, an eeonomizer of time, and 
averse to pomp and personal display. He 
generally left the city and entered it by 
night, to avoid being seen. The master of 
so many legions — he who directed the admi- 
nistration or an empire which extended from 
the Euphrates to the Pillars of Hercules, and 
fhim tiie Libyan Desert to the German 
Ocean — lived m a house of moderate size, 
witiiout rolendour or external show. His 
ordinary oress was made by the hands of his 
wife, his daughter, and his grand-daughters. 
The young women were kept under a strict 
discipline, and their conduct eveir day was 
careniUy registered in a bode He assisted 
in the education of his grandsons and adopted 
sons Caius and Lucius. From his youth he 
had practised oratory, and was well ac- 
quainted with the learning of his day. 
Though a ready speaker, he never addressed 
the senate, the popular assemblies, or the 
soldiers without preparation, and it was his 



AUGUSTUS. 

general practioe to read his speeches. He 
-was a man of unwearied industry, a great 
reader, and a diligent writer. He drew up 
memoirs of his own life, in thirteen books, 
which comprised the period up to the Canta- 
brian war, and also Tarious other works in 
prose. He also wrote a poem in hexameter 
verse, entitled ^'Sicilia," and a book of Epi- 
grams, some of which are extant, and are 
Tery obscene. His Latin style, as appears 
fh>m the few specimens which are extant, was 
simple and energetic, like his character ; he 
^skked trivial thon^ts and fiir- fetched 
words, and his obiect was always to express 
his meaning in the clearest possible way. 
Acoordingly, he never scrupled to add pre- 
positions when perspcuity required it, or to 
repeat conjunctions. His biographer Sueto- 
nius, who had inspected many of his manu- 
scripti, which were preserved to the time of 
Hadrian, gives many interesting particulars 
about them. The historians and writers of 
memoirs had ample materials even in the 
papers which Augustus left in his own hand- 
writing, and the minuteness of many of the 
particulars of his life may be depended on 
for their accuracy. But the mahce of his 
enemies has also preserved many anecdotes, 
which are at least of doubtfhl credit Besides 
his will, which was partiy written by his 
own hand, he left three or four lar^ manu- 
scripts sealed. They contained directions 
for his ftmeral, a reci^itnlation of all his 



AUGUSTUa 

acts, and a view of the resources of the em- 
pire. This last and the most important of 
them comprehended a complete enumeration 
of the military and naval force of the empire, 
and of the kingdoms within its limits which 
still existed, a statement of the whole revenue 
and expenditure, all written out with his own 
hand, and advice as to keeping the empire 
within its actual limits. The contents of the 
manuscript which contained his acts, he or- 
dered to be cut <m bronze plates, and to be 
placed in front of the Mausoleum at Rome, 
m which he was interred. The '*Monu- 
mentum Ancyranum" is a copy of this 
important document Augustus left to his 
successor an empire regubited like a well- 
ordered household. 

The chief friends and advisers of Augustus 
were Agrippa, Miecenas, and Asinius PoUio. 
During nis administration Rome was much 
improved by buildings both for ornament 
and utility. Tlie sewers were increased and 
repaired, the supply of water was made most 
abundant, the city had a police under the 
prsfectus urbi, and regulations were made 
for extinguishing fires. A fleet was main- 
tained at Ravenna, and one at Misenum; 
and the seas were kept clear of pirates. 
Though there was war on the frt>ntiers, the 
body of the empire was tranquil, and the 
merchant sailed in safety from Egypt to 
Rome. The world never before ei^oyed so 
long a period of peace. 



DMctBtUato of C OetavhM, thraogh 

hb daoghtar 0«tavla. mhI of 
M. Aatoalus TrHusTir, Uirougb hi* 



daaghtar Aatonia 

C. Octeflus, Pr«rtor B.C.61, 

■ad goTttnor of M aexioala, i 



rM (1) Aa«harliu 



OcUTia,* tb« oldor. aaittod 1. C. Claudiiu M wmDos. 



MitfodU tlM ekUr, mrrlod 
M.VIpwaiiu - 
whom ah* pr« 
BoohOdrca. 
t. luliM Aaionhu. • Km of 
#(«•-•-• — 



1. Pompvia, tb* daaghtor L M . VIpwaiiu Agrippa. by 
ofSntM PompHiu. mhom^riio probmbfy iMd 

t. Jntta, tlM dmigbUr of 



I 



L. AatoBiw AfHcMHMt 



OoteTiatho older HMrricd (t.) M. Antoniiu Triamvir. 



Antoniat tbo otdor. mai 



ABtoaiatboyoiMgtr. (No. III.) 



Ca. Dotnitios AboaobvbM, ■ 
Aftrippiaa. daagbtor of 
eofiaaaicua. 



Cifopu* Piuoteattof 



I. M . Valerias Barbatus MoNals. 



Valaria ICouallaa. tfao 
wiCeoftbaBinpofot CtAaoivo (Mo. III.) 
t. Ap. Joaiao SlUaao. t 



Naao. MuipOTor. 



L. Snaaoe, botretbed to M. Sllaaafc 

OeUTia. aftarwardt tbo Procoaoul of Aafau 

wtfb of lb« BmiNTor lloro. 



of VlUllhu. 



• It b aoc oortaia wfaolbor Ooutia tbo cldar or tb* r>'i»»f'l^JS^JSS^if[JS[^ilSS^ 
f Tbckaa, .iaaal. It. 44. aad xH. e4» makoo tb* Tooagw AaloBla tbo wlfc of thb DoiaWao. 

X BatMtboaoteof IJp«ias.TBilt.ifaaal.>ttLI. 
149 



AUGUSTUS. AUGUSTUS. 

II. 

Daie«ndttte of Jolim'tb« datcr of tbe Dictator, 
•ad of C. Ootevlu* through AaginluB. 



O. Julhu Cmar nMrrtod Aurolla. 

CJolhuCBMr, JalUnwrrtod 
tbs DictMor. M. AUua Balbns. 



AtU, Mcoad irilh of C. Ootavlni* Pmtor B.C.'«1. 



OctavU the ]oiiiig«r. C. Ooiavlus* aflarwaids C. Jotios Cmum Ootatxahvs Aooutrui, 

betnthod 1. to S«rrilia. 

t. marriod Clodia, whom ba dlvoroad. 

•. Scribooia, br whom bo bad a daagfator, JuUa. 

4. Livia Dnuilla, tha wife oTTibariiu Clandlua Nero. 



Jolia, the dangfatar of AuciMtua, 
Bankd 1. M . MaroofitM. 



t. Tlborhis, tbo itcpooa of Aufattas, afkcnraids Bmptror. 
t. Mareiu VipiaiiiiM Agrippa. 



Caloa Cmmx. marriad Luditt Caiar. Agrlppa Pottonnu. Julia, marriod ofrtyyam, u«ui 

Livb^ or LIvllla, tbe aiatar L. Amiliua PaaUos, Oemianious, gruidaoai 

of OermaaioM. thotoaofthe Cenaotr. ofLiria DnuUla. 

J. 



M . JtmUtns Lepldne, married AmiOa Lepida, 

DnuiUat daoKhter of married 

Oermenlcitt. Ap. Jonitie SUaow.* 



Nero, married Dnww. C.CtMar Caligula, Agrtppina, married* DraeUla. married Lirla, or Lhrllla. as aba 

Jnlla. daughter marriod tbe Smperar. 1. Ca. DomiUu* 1. L. CaMlo*. b called by Suetouiui, 

of Dru«H,eonof iBmilia Ahenoborbue t. M. iEmiUua or Julia, aeahe iecaUed 

Tlberlue. Lepida. CNo. I.) Lepldue. by Tadtu* and DUm, 

' t. Criepus Peedeniw. married M. Vinicios. 

a. Claodhts, Eaqwor. 



III. 

efLlrU DnHDla,thewU<icf AogwUiB. 

nberiu Claodioa Nero married lirla DraalUa. 
I 



Novo. 



married 1. Vlpcank Agrlpplaa t. JnUa, tha daughter of Aogmtns. Dmeae Nero Oeimaaicua, 

tbe brother of tbe 
Bmperor Tiberius. 



Drusus married Lirla or 

UrlUa, the sister of Oermaakna. 



Tlbcrios Gemellus, Oemellns, other name unknovna, Julia, married 

(9a«loahi8,Oal%iila,cS.) (Taeitas. 4a«aL U. 84, ir. 15.) 1. Nero, soa of Germankus. 

1. SubeUhii BUndus, by 



BubelliuB PlaaCas, 
CTadtoe, AmmaL srl. 10.) 



Dmsus Nero Oermaaicas, the brother of the Emperor Tiberius, married 
the younger Antonia. 



*^y-S^!"'^* ?fr*^ LklUa^mairled Claudius, imperor. married 

Agripplaa, (No. II.) i. CXMar. son of Agrippa. I. PUutia Vemulanilla, 

t. DnMos. son of thel^peror by whom he had 

Tiberius. i 

■• %!:£?* *l?^r^"''^ V Drusus CUodia. 

Credtm, ^aaai. ir. 40.) 

t. Alia PeUna, by whom he had 
Antonia. 

•. Valaria Messallna, by whom 
he had 

I 



Ocurla, married Claudhw 

Nero, r 



IV. 

Dcsosadaats ofHarensyipeanlue Agrippa. 
M . Vipeanius Agrippa married 
1. Pomponia, the daughter of T. Pompoahu AUIeus, by whom be bad a daoghter. 

«. Maroella, Uie elder. No. I. 

t. Julia, daughter of Augustus, No. II. 

* Qywbom she wee probably the mother of L.aBdM.8Daaas. No. 1. 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUa 



The n^ of Augustas is a brilliant period 
in the history of Rome. There were the 
lawyers M. Aiitistius Labeo and C. Ateins 
Capito ; the poets Vir^ Horace, Orid, and 
others ; and the lustorian livy. The literary 
remains of Angnstns were published by J. A. 
Fabridns, Hamborg, 1727, 4to. 

The annexed table shows the Tarions de- 
scendants of Julia, the sister of the Dictator 
Cssar, down to the Emperor Nero, who left 
no children. The Dictator had only a daugh- 
ter, and she died childless. 

The relationship of the yarions members 
of the fiuDuly- of Augustus is very com- 
plicated, but It is necessary to imderstand it 
well in studying the history of his period. 
The preceding tables by Lapsius show the 
relationship of all the members of the Octa- 
yian, Antonian, Julian, and other Gentes 
who were connected with the fiimily of 
Augustus. There are some difficulties about 
a few names ; but they are of no importance. 
rNicolaus of Damascus, L^e cf Augustus, ed. 
Orelli ; Suetonius, Augustus ; Dion Cassius, 
lib. xlVd — Ivi. ; Appian, Civil Wars, iL — ^v., 
and lUyrica ; Cicero, Letters and Philippics ; 
Velleius Paterculus, ii 59 — 124 ; Tacitus, An- 
md, L ; Monwmentum Ancipranum, in Oberlin's 
Tacitus or the editions of Suetonius ; Plu- 
tarch, Antonius ; Clinton, Fasti HeUenici ; 
Rasche, Lexicon Rei Numaria ; Eckhel, 
Doctrina Num, Vet, vols. vi. viiL) G. L. 

AUGUSTUS, Duke of Saxony, and last 
Archbishop of Maodgbubg, the second son 
of John Geor^ I., Elector of Saxony, and 
Magdalena Sibylla, daughter of Albrecht 
Frederick, Duke of Prusaa, of the house of 
Brandenburg, was bom at Dresden on the 
13th of August, 1614. At the age of twelve 
he was chosen by the chapter of Magdeburg 
coadjutor to the Archbishop of Maraeburg, 
Chnslian William, Margrave of Branden- 
burg (8th of December, 1625), who was de- 
pos^ by the chapter in 1628 on the ground 
of having made war upon the Emperor Fer- 
dinand II., as an allv of King Christian IV. 
of Denmark. But the real cause of his de- 
position was the fear of the chapter that the 
Emperor, encoura^ped hj his victories over 
the Danes and their allies amon^ the Pro- 
testant German princes, would drive Chris- 
tian William otlt, and impose upon them a 
Roman Catholic bishop in the person of his 
second son, the Archduke Leopold William, 
the consequence of which would have been 
the re-establisfaonent of the Roman Catholic 
religion in that bishopric In order to pre- 
vent that danger, the chuyter, immediately 
after the depositimi of Christian William, 
chose prince Augustus archbishop, alleging 
that, as he was akeady coadjutor, the^r could 
not conveniently choose any cither indivi- 
dual. Bat the real motive was the hope 
that the Emperor would not make any 
objection to his election, because he was the 
son of the ElectOT of Saxony, the most power- 
151 



All amonff the German princes, with whom, 
although ne was a Protestant, the Emperor 
was on terms of friendship and alliance. 
The chapter was deceived. Misled by fena- 
tical counsellors and Jesuits, and confident in 
the victorious arms of Tilly and Wallenstein, 
the Emperor issued the fiunous *'£dictum 
Restitutionis " (1629), which was calculated 
to wrest from the Protestant princes so many 
bishoprics which were once Roman Catholic, 
and other ecclesiasdcal territories, where the 
Protestant religion was then established, and 
of which their younger sons were chosen 
bishops and abbots. The Emperor conse- 
quentiy declared himself against the election 
of Augustus, whom he contrived to drarive 
of his episcopal dignity by means of the rope. 
The Emperor's son Leopold William was 
chosen archbishop, the Protestant canons and 
deans having 'first been driven out and re- 
placed hy. Roman Catholics. Count Wolf 
of Mansfeld was appointed by the Emperor 

S>vemor of the bishopric for his son, and 
e Roman Catholic religion was in a feir 
way to be forced upon fdl the inhabitants. 
Tilly occupied the country with the imperial 
army, and the city of Magdeburg, whicn was 
not imder the bishop's authority, having re- 
fiised to receive an imperial garrison), was 
besieged by him, and finally taken and de- 
stroyed. The King of Sweden, Gustavus 
Adolphus, had endeavoured to prevent the 
unfortunate fete of that rich and populous 
city, but his alliance with the Elector of 
Brandenburg being not yet concluded, he 
could not assist A&gdebnrff in time; how- 
ever, soon after the ndl of mat city, he ap- 
proached it with his main army, obliged 
Tilly to evacuate the bishopric and to fell 
back upon Leipzig, and in the environs of 
that town defeated him in a decisive battle 
(7th of September, 1631). The bishopric of 
Magdeburg being thus con<|iiered b^ Gus- 
tavus Adoh>hns, who, accordmg to ms pro- 
clamation, had taken up arms not only fer the 
defence <^ the Protestant fiuth, but also for 
the protection of the Protestant princes, it 
was supposed that he would restore it to its 
legitimate sovereign Augustus ; but he kept 
it for himself and appointed Prince Louis of 
Anhalt-Dessau governor of it. The Swedes 
remained in possession of Masdebiu^ till 
they lost the great battle of NordBngen (19th 
of August, 1684). Their defeat led to a se- 
parate peace between the Emperor and the 
Elector of Saxony, which was concluded at 
Prague, on the 20Ui of May, 1635, in which 
it was stipulated that Auffustus should be re- 
cognised as Archbishop (n Magdeburg. The 
Elector, however, was obliged to teike the 
Inshopric by feroe from the Swedes, and it 
was not until 1638 that Augustus received 
the homage of the chapter and states of 
Magdeburg. No sooner was he in possession 
than he was driven out agiun by the Swedes: 
he retook and lost it several times more, till 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS. 



at last he succeeded, in 1646, in keeping him- 
self neatral between the Swedes and the Em- 
peror. In the following year, 1647, Angostns 
married Anna Maria, oaughter of Adolphos 
Frederick, Duke of Mecklenburg, ana on 
this occasion he renounced the title of Arch- 
bishop, and assumed that of Administrator, 
because, although celibacy had been abolished 
in the Protestant church, there was still an 
opinion among the Protestants that a bish<^ 
ought not to be married. At the peace of 
Westphalia, in 1646, Augustus was acknow- 
led^ as sovereign prince of Magdeburg, 
which, after his death, was to belong to 
Frederick William, Elector of Brandenburg. 
The city of Magdeburg, still claiming the 
privileges of a firee imperial city, refu^sd to 
do homage to Augustus or Frederick Wil- 
liam, till the elector be^eged it with an 
army of 14,000 men, and forced the citizens 
to sign the treaty of Kloster-Bersen (28th of 
May, 1666), in consequence of wnich Magde- 
burg was degraded from a tree imperial city 
(freie Reichsstadt) to a ** Landstadt," or a 
town subject to a prince. The &ther of An- 
gustiis having died in 1656, he inherited part 
of his domimons — the town of Weissenfols, a 
considerable district in Thuring^a, and the 
districts of Burg, Queerfurt, Jiiterbock, and 
Dahne, situated within the archbishopric of 
Mi^zdeburg; in 1659 he acquired the county 
of Barby. He built the fine ^ace at Weis- 
senfels, and hj a wise admmistration suc- 
ceeded in healmg many of the wounds wMch 
the Thirty Years' War had inflicted upon his 
dominions. Augustus had five sons and 
seven dau^ters by his first wife, who died in 
1669. He made a second marrii^, in 1672, 
with a countess of Leiningen-Westerburg, 
by whom he had three children more. After 
his death, which took place on the 4th of 
June, 1680, the archbishopric of Magdeburg, 
as stated above, was umted with the do- 
minicms of the Elector of Brandenburg, 
whose descendants sdll possess it, but the 
districts mentioned above were inherited by 
the eldest son of Augustus, John Adolphus, 
who founded the branch of the dukes of 
Saxe-Weissenfels, which became extinct in 
1746, In John Adolphus II., a renowned 
general. [Adolphus II., John, Duke of 
Saxe-Weissenfels.] (Weisse, Getchichie der 
Chur-SdchsUchen Staaten, vol. iv. vi. p. 200, 
&c ; Bottiger, Geschichte des Kurttaatea und 
KGnigreichn Sachsen, vol. i. p. 320, &c^ 

W. P. 

AUGUSTUS I. of Poland. [Sieomond 
AnousTus.l 

AUGUSTUS I. (11.), FRIEDERICH, 
Kinff of Poland and Elector of Saxont, 
is called Augustus II. by those who consider 
King Siegmund Augustus, who reigned from 
1529 till 1572, as Augustus I.; al&ongh he 
is more properly called Siegmund IL Au- 
gustus, or simplv Siegmund Augustus. Au- 
gustus Frederick, tl^ subject of this bio- 
152 



ffraphv, was the second son of John George 
III., Elector of Saxony, and Anna Sopliia, 
daughter of Frederick III., Kmg of Den- 
mark : he was bom at Dresden, on the 12th 
of May, 1670. The Elector John George III. 
died in 1691 ; and was succeeded by his eldest 
son, John GeOTge IV., a highly gifted but 
extravagant prince, who died, in 1694, of the 
small-pox, wnich he had cauffht ftxMn his un- 
worthy mistress Sibylla von Neizachiitx, who 
died a few days before her noble lover. John 
Greorffe IV., having left no issue, was suc- 
ceeded by his brother Augustus Frederick. 

Augustus Frederick was gifted with an 
amiable disposition, rare talents, unusual 
beauty, and unparalleled strensth, owing to 
which circumstance he acquired the name of 
Augustus the Strong, by which he is well- 
known in history. He received an excellent 
education, and developed his natural taste 
for the fine arts and literature in a three 
years' journey through the principal coun- 
tries or Europe ; but being given to sensual 
pleasures ana ** noble" extravagances, he 
imitated the example of the court of Ver- 
sailles and others which he visited, and there 
contracted that extraordinary passion for 
luxury and royal splendour for which his 
name has become as cons^cuous as that of 
King Louis XIV. of France. At Vienna the 
young prince made a lasting friendship with 
the &man king, afterwards emperor, Joseph 
I. of Austria. His fiither, who was known 
as a good general, and had signalized himself 
at the ftmous siege of Vienna by the Turks 
in 1688, wished to bring him up to arms; 
and the young prince was scarcely sixteen 
when he was sent into the camp of his grand- 
fiither, the King of Denmark, who intended 
to reduce the free city of Hamburg, and had 
assembled an army under its walls. During 
the years fhmi 1689 to 1691, Augustus served 
in tne imperial army which was employed 
on the Rhine against the French; and al- 
though he did not exactly show the qualities 
of a gmeral, he attracted the attention of 
both the French and the Germans by many 

rint deeds. After his accession he renewed 
alliance of Saxony with the emperor, 
obtained the command-in-chief against the 
Turks, and loined the imperial anny in 
Hungary with 8000 Saxons- (1695). For 
some time he was successful in Transylvania, 
and laid siege to Temesvir 0696); but the 
approach of the great Turidui army obliged 
him to raise the siege. In the following year 
(1697) he was defeated, after a brave resist- 
ance, at Olash, on the river Bega in Hun- 
gary ; but although his defoat was only fol- 
lowed by moderate disadvantages for the 
imperialists, he resigned his post of com- 
mander-in-diief^ and went to Vienna. His 
personal appearance, and the chivalrous spirit 
which he snowed in many adventurous en- 
gagements, made a great impression on the 
Turks, and they usra to call him ** Demir 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS. 



el,** or **the Iron-hand;" being more polite 
tlum their historiogranher Rasmd, who calls 
him, in his Perdoo-Arabioo-Torkish patch- 
work langnage, ** S6x niUn Hini piir shiir/' 
or, ^ the Saxon whose name be cursed, but 
who is easy to shear,*' that is, ** to beat" 

The motive of Augustus' journey to Vienna, 
and his long stay tl^re, soon became known. 
John III. Sobieski, the chiyalrous King of 
Poland, had died in 1696, leaving three sons, 
James, Alexander, and Constantine, and a 
widow, Marie de la Grange, the dau^ter of 
the Marquis d'Arquien, a French nobleman. 
During the last years of his reign King John 
III. lost the confidence of the nation, which 
he so well merited by his personal character 
and his brilliant victories over the Turks; 
and there were lew Poles who would have 
chosen one of his sons for his successor. 
To choose a king among their own coun- 
trymen would, however, tttve been the best 
course the Poles could have taken, if the 
weakness of the republic had not been mani- 
fest, surrounded as she was hy the rising 
powers of Russia, Sweden, and Brandenburg, 
by troublesome Turks and Tartars, and by 
that power, Austria, which was the more 
dreaded by the Poles as two neighbour 
kingdoms, Bohemia and Hungary, the con- 
stitution of which was formerly veir like 
that of Poland, had been deprived of their 
political liberties by the house of Austria. 
There was consequently reason to iear that 
scnne of these dangerous nei^bonrs would 
have showed themselves hostile to Poland 
from the moment that the republic would 
have been less accessible to tneir influence 
by being headed by a national chief, unless 
that chief was not only a hero, but also a man 
above the temptation of gold. Moreover, 
that man ought to have been a noble exalted 
by his name, his wealth, and his influence 
above those intrigues and jealousies which at 
that time prevented any cordial union among 
the Polish nobles. But however rich in 
heroic soldiers, Poland had no general who 
was the hero of the nation as Jdm Sobieski 
once was ; nobles possessed of royal fortunes 
were as easily bribed with millions as those 
starving Imights, their peers, with a dollar 
and a bottle of brandy, fbr which they sold 
their suffirajses at the diet of 1697 ; and the 
ffreat ftmilies of Radziwil, Sapieha, Sobieski, 
Lesxcsynski, Jablonowski, Czartoryski, and 
others were divided by jeedousy, and so flu* 
from possessing any general influence, that 
the least attempt to obtain it would have 
united their rivsds against them, and caused 
the fiulure of their patriotic or their selfish 
undertakings. Anciher circumstance which 
made the choice of a national kinff unsafe 
was the more nominal than real authority of 
the Idng^ who was only the first peer of a 
realm in which there were no citizens excent 
nobles, and where all nobles had equal pon- 
tioal rights, so that even a few malcontents 
153 



or intriguers might cause great trouble to the 
king, even if he could reckon upon a powerM 
majority. This state of things was a suffi- 
cient reason fer the majority of the Polish 
nobles wishing for a foreign king descended 
fixnn a powerral femily, though not so power- 
M as to become dangerous to the liberties 
and independence of Poland; a superior ge- 
neral able to defend the republic in her cri- 
tical position and to conduct a successful war 
against those powers which, in the course of 
the seventeentn century, had wrested several 
valuable provinces from Poland; and rich 
enough not only to maintain himself with 
dignity on the throne, so as to become no 
charge to the nation, but also to pay those 
who should support him with their sufBrages 
and influence. For there is no doubt, and 
the course of events will show, that the Polish 
nobles expected to be bribed, and that they 
were not ashamed to sell their suflrages, al- 
thon^h they considered all trade as de- 
g^radmg, and left it to Jews and the German 
mhabitants of the principal towns. 

Ten candidates, native and foreign, pre- 
sented themselves or were proposed for the 
Polish crown. The first in rank amouff the 
natives was Prince James Sobieski, the eldest 
son of the late king, who ofiered five millions 
of Polbh guldens (about 119,0002. sterling) 
fi>r his election ; but this sum was flu* from 
being sufficient, and, besides, the young prince 
met with a strong opposition even among 
those who wished for a native king, because 
he was the son of a king of an elective mo- 
narchy. Next to him came Jo^ Pnepen- 
dowslu, senator, srand treasurer of the crown 
and castellan of Culm, and Bielinski, the 
marshal of the diet, both of whom played an 
important part during the ensuing troubles, 
but they soon renounced their plan, as they 
were not powerftd enough to gain a numerous 
party. Amonff the foreign princes, the first 
was Francois-Louis de Bourbon, Prince de 
Conti, of a younger branch of the royal house 
of France. The others were Charles, Count 
Palatine and Prince of Neuburg, who was 
married to Louise-Charlotte Radziwil ; Leo- 
pold, Duke of Lorraine ; Maximilian-EIma- 
nuel. Elector of Bavaria, a celebrated gene- 
ral ; Louis, Margrave of Baden, also a re- 
nowned general, but who was rejected because 
he was not rich enough ; Don Livio Odes- 
calchi, the nephew of P<^ Innocent XI., 
who promised twenty and even thirty millions 
of Polish guldens ; and last, Augustus Fre- 
derick, Elector of Saxony. 

Augustus Frederick was in many respects 
a very fit man for a king of the Poles. Al- 
tiumgh he was no great general, he knew 
war&e well and had attracted attention by 
his chivalrous conduct, which, together witn 
his nuijestic i^pearance, his noble manners, 
his liberality, and unbounded generosity, were 
highl;^ admired b^ a nation <n warriors. His 
hereditary dominioDs were ntoaied almost 



AUGUSTUa 



AUGUSTUS. 



on the frontiers of Poland, and were consi- 
derable enough to give an additional weight 
to the power of the republic, without being 
dangerous to her liberties. He was rich, and 
did not care for money, fond of splendour, 
the most gallant courtier of his time, and by 
choosiujg; him for their king the lords of 
Sarmada had tiie prospect of spending their 
lime at his court in those luxuries and sen- 
sual pleasures which were the delight of so 
many spirited nobles, by whom the fine arts 
and literature were little valued. 

Lon^ before it became known that Augus- 
tus aspired to the throne of Poland, negotia^ 
tions were secretly carried on at Vienna. 
The Eimperor Leopold I., and his son the 
Boman King Joseph, were both in &your of 
Augustus, and the^r made the greatest efforts 
. to prevent the election of the Pnnce de Conti, 
as that circumstance mi^t give an advan- 
tage to France, with which the empire was 
stul engaged in that war which was termi- 
nated in the following year, 1697, by the 
peace of Ryswick. Au^^stus was likewise 
suj^rted by Frederick, Elector of Branden- 
bu^, and Sovereign Duke of Prussia, who 
aspined to the royal dignity, and was in his 
turn supported' by the Elector of Saxony. 
Among the Poles Augustus had likewise nu- 
merous adherents. However, the Elector of 
Saxony was not only a Protestant, but the 
head of the Lutheran princes of Germany, 
and in this (quality he was invested with im- 
portant political power in the diets of the 
empire; and as uie constitution of Poland 
required the king to be a Boman Catholic, 
there seemed to be no chance of success for 
him. Auffustos removed this obstacle by 
adopting the Boman Catholic relinon. He 
took the oath in the presence of his counn 
Christian Augustus, Duke of Saxony, who 
had likewise adopted the Boman uatholic 
religion and taken orders. The conversion 
of Augustus took place early in 1697, at 
Baden near Vienna. Upon this Augustus 
returned to Dresden, for the purpose of being 
nearer to the scene of those shamefol intrigues 
and bribery which were publicly and impu- 
dently employed by the different candidates. 
The envoy of Ai^ustus at Warsaw was his 
fiiYOurite, Field-Auurshal Count Flemming, a 
man fit fbr such business, and who was allied 
to several of the chief Polish houses. Flem- 
ming was married to a sister of the Castellan 
of Cdm, John Przependowski, who had given 
up his canvass, and hastened to Dresden to 
assure the elector that everything would go 
well if money was not spared. However, the 
Prince de Conti had a numefous party headed 
by Badziejowski, Archbishop of Gnesen and 
Primate of Poland. His envoy, the Abb^ 
de Polignac, bought treat votes at any price, 
till, after having spent ten millions of Polish 
guldens, his fimds were exhausted ; and his 
master could not ftimish him with more 
money, on accoont of the financial embarrass- 
154 



ment into which France was thrown by her 
perpetual wars. The Saxon party was headed 
by Dombski, Bishc^ of Cujavia and Vice- 
Primate of Poland, and increased daily, as 
Flemming paid, not only as well as Polignac, 
but continued to pay long after the Abbe^had 
been reduced to eloquence and persuadon as 
his only resources. When the treasury of 
Augustus was exhausted, he sold a large part 
of his private domains, and several territories 
and towns of the electorate, amouff which 
was the convent of Petersberg, where his 
ancestors were buried, whose ashes were 
given into the bargain to the purchaser, the 
Elector of Brandenburg. Besides the sums 
employed by Flemming in bribing, which 
amounted very probably to twenty millions 
of Polish guldens (480,0001. sterling), he 
declared tlmt his master promised to give 
ten millions of guldens to pay the debts of 
the crown, which w^re contracted by the late 
king ; to efiect, with his own troops and at 
his own expense, the conquest of Kaminieo- 
Podolski, that stn^ bulwark which had 
been taken by the "Inirks, and generally of 
all the provinces taken firom P<3and by fo- 
reign powers, Wallachia, Moldavia, Podolia, 
Ukraina, part of the palatinate of Kiew, and 
the greater part of Livonia; to keep 6000 
Saxons at the disposal of the republic, to re- 
pair the fortresses and build new ones at his 
own expense. He made various other pro- 
mises calculated to please the Poles. Flem- 
ming succeeded so well in his negotiations, 
that the leaders of the Saxon par^ thought 
themselves powerful enough to leave the 
question to be decided by tl^ assembly of the 
nobles, and the diet was consequenUy con- 
voked for the 26th of May, 1697, for the elec- 
tion of a king. 

The elective diets of the Poles were held 
in the open field near Wda, a village a short 
distance west of Warsaw, and on this occa- 
sion eighty thousand nobles on horseback, all 
armed as for some warlike expedition, entered 
the vast enclosure, or **szapa," where the 
election was to take place. As this diet was 
one of the most remkriaible ever assembled, 
inasmuch as it fhmished the world with the 
most striking proof of the unfitness of the 
Polish constitution fbr any nation, except 
Tartars or Mongols, we shall dwell longer 
upon its proceedings than we should have 
ventured to do under less extraordinary dr- 
cumstances. The diet having been opened 
hr the Primate of Poland, the palatines of 
Krakdw and Posnania spoke in fitvonr of 
Prince James Sobieski ; but no sooner had 
they finished, than eighty thousand voices 
cried oulj^all at once the names of their re- 
spective candidates : the cries of <* Conti I" 
were the loudest, but all the other names 
were heard also, down to that of Don Livio 
Odescalchi. The partisans of Augustus at 
last got a hearing, but they met with a 
strong (^position, and many thousand voices 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUa 



cried out that the Elector was not fit for 
their king, since he was no Roman Catholic 
The Saxon party, howerer, produced a doca- 
ment to prove die abjuration of Augustus, 
which, as they said, was signed by the nuncio 
of the pope, who himself recommended 
Augustus to his fidthfiil Poles. This trick 
haying succeeded so &r that many of the 
partisans of the minor candidates declared in 
&your of the Elector, the whole assembly 
suddenly cUyided into two bodies, the one for 
Conti, and the other for Augustus. They 
drew up in battle array on the opposite sides 
of the field, and, sword in hand, seemed 
to wait for an older to attack each other, 
while the Castellan of Kalisz, seated on a 
charter, and holding in one hand a drawn 
swora, in the other a crudfiz, rode up and 
down, shouting with a thundering ydce— 
•* Viyat Deus ! yiyat Conti 1 yiyat bbertas I" 
The exdtement and confbnon now became 
80 great, that seyeral bishops and many other 
persons trembled for their liyes, and escaped 
m haste to Warsaw, where they hid them- 
selyes in the church of St John. Howeyer, 
no blood was shed ; but as night approached, 
and the assembly could not come to any 
agreement, it was settled that they should 
remain on the field, and accordmgly^ the 
gr^Eiter number rode up and down all night, 
while others slept in their carriages. Outers 
secretly went to Warsaw, where the most 
powerrol among the partisans of the principal 
candidates, employed their time in intrigue 
and bribery. Unfortunately for Conti, nis 
ftmds were exhausted, while Flemming had 
not only kept a considerable sum in resenre, 
but was liberally supported by the ambassa- 
dors of those foreign courts which were for 
the Elector of Saxony. From the Branden- 
burg minister he receiyed 200,000 thalen: 
firom the Bishop of Passau, the Imperial 
ambassador, 150,000; and from the Venetian 
enyoy 30,000 thalers, which were intrusted 
to him by tiie queen dowager for the pur- 
pose <^ emplo^g them for her son, Prmce 
James, but which he thought he could use 
better by supporting Flemming. All this 
money went rapidly into the camp at Wola, 
and the party of Augustus increased with 
every firesn supply. Still more hands being 
ready to be held up for Saxony, if they were 
fint filled with gold, Flemming and his allies 
borrowed a larse sum from the Jews at War- 
saw, who hid tiBor treasures till the moment 
was come to employ them profitably by taking 
InUs for them at an enormous mscount 
About 80,000/. sterling were thus collected, 
and the distribution was so well managed 
that each had his share in proportion to nis 
rank and influence; some receiyed large 
sums, while whole companies of poor knights 
were bribed with a ddlar and a bottie of 
brandy each, as already stated. In spite 
of this partial success, the Saxon party was 
deoeiyed in their expectation, for after the 
155 



proceedings of the Diet had been recom- 
menced on the following morning (27th of 
May), and continued all the day with the 
utmost confbsion, the French party suddenly 
formed a body by themseWes, and the pri- 
mate proclaimed me Prince of Conti King of 
Poland, and Grand Duke of Lithuania. Upon 
this they withdrew from the field, proceeded 
to Warsaw, and went to the church of St. 
John in order to celebrate the customary re- 
ligious oeremony which took place in that 
church on the election of a king. 

The Saxon party was by no means dis- 
couraged by this check, and while the pri- 
mate was giyin^ thanks to God, and the 
roaring of £e artillery accompanied the ** Te 
Deum," the Bishop of Ciuayia succeeded in 
stopping all who remained on the field, but 
were gradually leaying it, at some distance 
fitnn tue ** szapa," and after haying protested 
against tiie election of Conti as illegal, he 
recommended to tiiem again tiie Elector of 
Saxony, who, as he said, was descended from 
a house which had giyen seyeral emperon to 
tiie German empire, one of whom, Otho III., 
had erected Poland into a kingdom, and 
founded the archbishopric of Gnesen. This 
argument, howeyer, was only true in so &r 
as Otho had founded the archiepiscopal see 
of Gnesen ; it is extremely doubtful if he 
erected Poland into a kingdom; and the 
Elector of Saxony, who belonged to the house 
of Wettin, was not a descendant of Otho III., 
who belonged to the old dynasty of the dukes 
of Saxony. Howeyer, the argument of the 
Bishop of Cujayia had ereat dsect upon the 
electon ; they declared for Augustus, and 
the hiahctp proclaimed Augustus Frederick, 
Elector of Saxony, King of Poland and 
Grand-Duke of lithnania. 

As there was no time to lose, the bishqD 
chanted tiie ** Te Deum" on the spot, and 
then hastened with his partisans to the church 
of St John in Warsaw, which was shut up 
by the Conti party, but which the guardians, 
the Bishops ot Posnania and liyonia, oblige 
ingly opened after some secret n^;otiation8 
hM tal^ place, or probably after Flemming 
had shown them his golden key. The par- 
tisans of Augustus being checked in their wish 
to haye their candidate recognised in Warsaw 
by the objection that the election of Augustus 
was ille^ because it had not been made 
within the '< szapa," as it oo^ht to be, accord- 
ing to tiie constitution — ** Neyer mind," said 
the Bishop of Ci^yia; ** we will make an- 
otiier f and he forthwith proceeded to Wda 
with a body of his partisans, and had Au- 
ffustus once more elected. On the following 
day, the 28th of May, Flemming took an 
oath for his master to obserye the ** Pacta 
oonyenta," or those conditions which he had 
engaged himself to obserye after his accession. 
Flemming was inyested only with the ftmc 
tion of me Elector^s minister or enyoy or- 
dinary, and had neyer receiyed a s^MBcial 



AUOUSTUa 



AUGUSTUS. 



mmdate to swear for his master in such an 
impoitant affidr ; but he, as well as the Bishop 
of Cojavia, cared very little for that: tl^ 
bishop declared that Flemming was enyoy 
extraordinary, and Flemming assumed that 
title and took the oath, knowing very well 
that Augostos had no intention to observe the 
conditions. The "Pacta conventa" con- 
tained thirty poblic and several secret ar- 
ticles, some of which were very homiliatin^ to 
Aogostas. Augustas having been married 
since 1693 to Christina Eberhardina, Princess 
of Brandenburc-Culmbach, a pious lady who 
was zealously devoted to the Protestant fidth, 
it was stipulated in one of the articles that his 
queen should not be allowed to enter the 
kingdom unless she turned Roman Cathcdic; 
but she refused to do so, and never appeared 
in Poland. It was also stipulated ttuit the 
religious liberties granted to the Dissidents 
(Dissenters) or Protestants should not be ex- 
tended to Anans, Anabaptists, Mennonites, and 
Quakers ; that the kmg should not be al- 
lowed to acquire real property in the empire, 
nor introduce foreign troops mto it, nor send 
Polish troops beyond the nx>ntier8, nor make 
any war without the consent of the nation ; 
and that he should not listen to the advice of 
women, nor take secret oaths, nor sell places. 
In article twenty-three it was stipulated that 
the kitchen of the king should be managed 
exacU V as under the former kings, and there 
should be no foreign extravagance. Of all 
this Augustus did exactiy the contrary. 

The city of Warsaw during and alter the 
election presented a state of oonftision which 
was never before witnessed, and the inhabit- 
ants were in the greatest alarm lest the 
Conti and Saxon parties should come to blood- 
shed. Both parties contested the legality of 
their adversaries' election, but the fiustwas 
that neither of them was legal : the decisions 
of the diet were required to be unanimous. 
The Conti party were apparently puzzled by 
the bold procec^Ungs of the Saxon, but their 
candidate was in France, and the Abbd de 
Polignac had spent all his money. Augustus, 
on the contrary, stood with 8000 chosen troops 
on the eastern frontier of his electorate, and 
no sooner was he informed of his election than 
he rapidly traversed the narrow part of 
Silesia wnich then divided Saxony from 
Poland, and entered his new kingdom, where 
he was received and complimented by Jablo- 
nowski, the woiwode of Wolhynia, and a 
body of one thousand well-armed nobles. 
Tlience he went to Krakdw, where he was 
crowned on the 1 5th of September; he en- 
tered Warsaw on the 15th of January, 1698. 
His slow progress was the consequence of the 
Conti party's preparing for armed resistance. 
They were encouraged by the arrival of the 
Prince de Conti off Danzig with a small 
French fleet, commanded by the celebrated 
Jean Bart ; but the prince on landing heard 
that the town had declared for Augustas, and 
156 



being attacked by some troops of his rival, he 
narrowly escaped beins made a prisoner, and 
hastened on board his fleet He sailed back 
to France, and never returned to P<dand. 
Durinff this time the power of Augustus in- 
creased by the foars of the Conti party that 
Austria would support him with an armed 
force, her peace with France being nearly 
settied, and the Turkish army in Hungary 
having been destroyed by Prince Ehigene of 
Savoy in the battie of Zenta (I2th of Septem- 
ber, 1697). They listened to negotiations,'and 
one after another recognised Augustus. One 
of the last was the primate Przependowski, 
who, declining to accept mou^ himself, 
made no objection to a set of beautifiil dia- 
monds being presented to the ladv Castellana 
of Lenczicz, who was sud to be his mistress, 
and this had the effect of inducing him to 
submit to Augustus. 

The assembly of the Polish diet at Wda, <m 
the 26th and 271h of May, 1697, is an event 
to which history presents no parallel. Until 
that day, the republic of Poland, although she 
had lost the power and influence whi<3i she 
possessed in the preceding century, still had a 
high rank among the nations of Europe, and 
the recent victories of King John Sobieski 
had covered her with a veil of glory under 
which only an experienced eye could discover 
the rottenness of the political institutions by 
which that vast empire was supposed to tie 
firmly kept together. But on the field of 
Wola, where they ought to have remembered 
the virtues of their ancestors and th^r own 
duties, they prostituted themselves in the 
eyes of all Euix^ie. That sacred field, which 
liad witnessed so many deeds of honour, in- 
tegrity, and patriotirai, was now disgraced 
with their vices. It is not with the reign of 
the weak King Stanislas Poniatowski that 
the ruin of Poland begins : her fiite was in- 
evitable ftx>m the election of Augustas of 
Saxony. That election told Europe that 
Poland's constitution might do for a nation on 
horseback, moving from one steppe to another, 
but that it would perish if any attempt were 
made to combine it with a well-established 
polity; and that while the nation at large 
was still formidable on the battie-field, the 
state mig^t be overthrown by intrigue and 
bribery. The Poli^ statesmen had shown 
themselves to be political spendthrifts, and 
were despised by all foreiffn statesmen ; and 
looking at the means by which frtnn this time 
kings were imposed upon that nation, and 
the disregard which was shown to their au- 
thority by their own subjects, forei^ princes 
accusiraned themselves to consider P<Jand as 
the property of a bankrupt, and themselves as 
the creditors. Thus the day was inevitable 
when Poland would become me prey of three 
crowned heads, who committea a political 
robbery of which histoiy knows no example. 

Before we proceed to the forther events of 
the reign of Augustas in Poland, it will be 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS. 



neceMtfy to refer to the conseqiiences of his 
accewioii fbr Saxony and Germany. Saxony 
was the cradle of Protestantism, and the Elec- 
tor of Saxony was not only the first of the 
Protestant members of the empire, bat also 
the legal and hereditary defender of the Pro- 
testant church in Grermany, in which (^uidity 
he exercised great influence in the Diets at 
Regensburg. His conversion, of coarse, 
caused great alarm in Saxony, as well as in 
the other Protestant parts of Germany, and 
although Augustas ceded the defence of Pro- 
testantism to the Duke of Saxe-Gotha, and 
invested the consistory at Dresden with the 
supreme direction of ecclesiastical afi^rs in 
Protestant Saxony, the Saxons had frequent 
occasion to be on their guard against his 
secret schemes to introduce the Roman Ca- 
tholic religion by means not always com- 
patible widi the spirit of in^)artiality and 
toleration. These schemes were probably 
suggested to him by the Jesuits, and it seems 
that some of the secret articles of the *' Pacta 
conventa" tended to the introduction of the 
Roman Catholic fiiith into Saxony. It is 
further important to state that the Eleetor of 
Saxony was the only Lutheran Elector, the 
other two Protestant electors of Brandenburg 
and of the Palatinate bein^ both Calvinists ; 
so that after his conversion there was no 
Lutheran elector, except Ernest Augustus, 
EUector of Brunswick-Liineburg, who had 
been raised to that dignity in 1 692, but was not 
yet recognised by the pnnces of the empire. 
After the conversion of Augustus, the elector- 
ship of Brunswick was recognised by them, 
although only in 1710, d,tuing the reign of 
George Louis, afterwards King Creorge L of 
Great Britain and Ireland. 

The beginning of the reign <^ Augustus 
was rather f(Htunate for Poland, the Porte 
having been compelled by the treaty of Car^ 
lowitz, in 1699, to cede to Poland, Podolia 
and the fortress of Kaminiec Podolski, for 
wluch the republic made compensation by re- 
nouncinff her ridiculous claims upon Mol- 
davia, but Augustus designed to reign over 
Poland as an absolute king, and to change 
that elective kingdom into an hereditary 
monarchy. The Poles soon detected his {dans, 
and compelled him, in the ''Diet of Pacifica- 
tion," 1699, to send back the Saxon troops 
whidi he had brought with him, in spite of 
the Pacta oonventa, except a guard of twelve 
hundred men. Unable to carry his plans into 
execution without the assistance orchis own 
army, Augustus now looked out for some 
pretext to mtroduce them again into Poland. 
For this purpose he poined the great league 
against the young King of Sweden, Charles 
iQl., an imprudent step, to which he was per- 
suaded by Peter the Great, and excited by 
the &mouB PatkuL The allied powers were 
Russia, Denmark, and Augustus in his (qua- 
lity as Elector of Saxony, the representatives 
of Poland having refused their co-operation. 
157 



Auffustus hoped to bring Poland also to a 
declaration of war against Sweden, and for 
that purpose he open^ the campaini in 1 700 
with an attack upon Livonia, intending to re- 
unite that country, which the Poles omsi- 
dered to belong to their empire, with the 
republic, and thus to compel the Poles to de- 
fend it, and to take part in the great war. 
The details of this campaign, as well as of the 
whole war between Augustus and Charles 
XII., belong to the history of Charles. The 
attack on I^onia fldled, Aagustus being not 
only unable to take Rig&> but having also 
suffered a severe defeat irom Charles, on the 
river Dtina, in July, 1701 : his army was 
composed of Saxons, whom he had introduced 
into Poland without asking fer permission. 

Supported by the powerful Lithunian 
fiunily Sapidia, and counting upon the great 
distrust which the Pedes showed towards their 
kin^, Charles resolved to turn all his ferces 
against Augustus, to have him deposed, and 
put a Pole on the throne devoted to Sweden 
and hostile to Peter of Russia. In 1702 
Augustus was again .beaten at Klissow, and 
in 1703 at Pultusk, in conseauence of which 
he lost all authority ui Poland. The primate 
Przependowski went over to Charles, assem- 
bled the adversaries of Augustus, absolved 
them from their oath of allegiance, and de- 
posed the king, whereupon he declared an in- 
terregnum, during which the primate was the 
head of the state. Swedish troops occupied 
the field of Wola, and under their protection 
the primate and his adherents chose Stanislas 
Leszczynski King of Poland (12th of July, 
1704), who was crowned on the 5th of Octo- 
ber, 1 705. The cause of the delay in his 
coronation was a reinforcement of 12,000 
Saxons, commanded by Count Schulenburg, 
who joined Augustus in proper time, and 
checked the progress of Kiug Charles for a 
year. Surrounded, at last, by superior forces, 
Schulenburg effected his celebrated retreat, 
and although he was beaten by the Swedish 
general Rhenskiold, commonly called Rhein- 
schild, at Fraustadt, on the 16th of February, 
1 706, he reached the Saxon frontier. It was 
believed for some time that Charles would not 
venture to enter the territory of the German 
empire, and the Oder was called his Rubicon ; 
but he knew that the emperor Joseph I., then 
at war with France, would not make such a 
step the subject of a second war, and he conse- 
quently crossed the Oder, and invaded Saxony. 
Before six months had elapsed, Augustus was 
compelled to conclude the peace of Alt-Ran- 
st^t (24th of September, 1706): he re- 
nounced the crown of Poland, recognised 
Stanislas Leszczynski as king, and paid heavy 
contributions : the whole damage done by the 
Swedes to Saxon;^ has been calculated at 
twenty-three millions of thalers, nearly four 
millions of pounds sterling. Not siUisfied 
with his triumph, Charles obliced Augustus 
to congratulate Stanislas on his accession, 



AUGUSTUa 

which he did with a very ^ood jKreoe, addmg 
that he wished the kinff miffht mid the Poles 
more fiuthfiil subjects wan he had. Angostns 
had an interview with Charles at Giinther»- 
dorf, near Alt-Ranstadt, on the 17th of De- 
cember, 1706. They embraced each other 
affectionately. Shortly afterwards Charles 
nnexpectedly paid him a visit at Dresden ; 
and It was suggested to the elector to seize 
upon his royal guest, but he was too noble- 
minded to commit such an act of treachery. 

This was the first bitter fruit of Augustus's 
ambition to be kin^. He had lost his crown, 
his hereditary dommions were plundered, his 
pride was humbled, and the Poles, although 
they had now a national king, were compelled 
to consider Charles as the arbiter of their 
&te. 

The spirit of Augustus was unbroken by 
lus defeat He took up his residence at 
Dresden, and tried to forget his misfortune 
by indulging his passion for pleasure and 
splendour. Fond of war, however, he sent 
8000 men to the imperial army in the Nether- 
lands (1708), and shortly afterwards went 
there in person, and served as a volunteer in 
the staff of Prince Eugene of Savov, the 
emperor's general field-marshal. Aner he 
had quitted Dresden, one of his natural sons, 
the Count of Saxony, then a boy of twelve 
years, secretly left that citv, and followed his 
fiither on foot till he fbund an opportunity of 
infbrminff him of his presence, and imploring 
him to take him with him to the field. Au- 
gustus allowed it after some hesitation, say- 
mg that the boy would one day be a great 
ffeneral, — a prognostic in which he was not 
deceived. Augustus did not remain long in 
the Netherlands. 

On the 9th of July Charles XII. lost the 
battle of Pultawa, and fled to Turkey. His 
power was broken ; and as his own obstinacy 
prevented him fhnn making the best of his 
position, which was fiir from being hopeless, 
nis enemies were active in making the best 
of theirs. Aujrastus b^;an by decEuring the 
peace of Alt-Ranst&dt to be null and void, 
concluded an alliance with the Czar Peter, 
and entered Poland at the head of a Saxon 
army, while Russian troops advanced firom 
the east to his succour. An amnesty was 
promised to all who had abandoned Augustus, 
if they would now abandon Stanislas. 'Die 
Poles saw that Charles was unable to defend 
the present state of thinffs ; and as Stanislas 
was very averse to a civil war, he submitted 
to circumstances and quitted Poland. Au- 
gustus was once more acknowledged as king 
(;1709). The details of these events belong 
to the history of Stanislas Leszczynski. 

Poland being occupied by Kussian and 
Saxon troops, the diet held in 1712 peremp- 
torily demanded their removal ; and as the 
king hesitated to comply with their just re- 
quest, the Poles prepared to drive them out 
hj force. The Russians withdrew in 1713 ; 
158 



AUGUSTUa 

bat the Saxons remained, and their presence 
caused a state of anarchy which lasted till 
1717, when at last the king was compelled to 
send them back. The discontent of the Poles 
[y increased by his obstinate and 



anti-Polish poli<^; but Augustus had the 
means of reconciling them, at least to his 
person, by intoxicating them with the plea- 
sures of his court, and by yielding to the in- 
tolerant spirit of the clergy, who were under 
the direction of the Jesuits. An instance of 
this occurred in the proceedinss against the 
Protestants at Thorn, where the lower classes, 
exasperated by the intolerance and haughti- 
ness of the Jesuits, caused a riot in 1724 ; in 
consequence of which nine citizens, mostly 
Gennans, among whom were several high 
f^ctionaries and magistrates, were con- 
demned to death and beheaded. This affair 
has been discussed in many works and 
pamphlets ; and it must be admitted that their 
death was most cruel and unjust The affiiir 
of Thorn was taken up by the neighbouring 
Protestant powers, especially by the King of 
Prussia, as a case which josofied their inters 
ference with the proceedings of the Polish 
diet ; and perhaps it would have led to a war, 
but for the death of Peter the Great in 1725, 
an event which rendered any war with 
Poland impolitic till the policy of his suc- 
cessor, the Empress Catherine I., was ascer- 
tained. 

The latter part of the reign of Augustus 
was quiet A truce with Sweden was con- 
cluded in 1720 ; but peace was only made in 
1729, on the statu quo, Livonia, the principal 
cause of the war, having been ceded by 
Sweden to Russia in the peace of Nystad, on 
the 10th of September, 1721. This state of 
tranquillity was partiy due to the creation of 
a standing army of 24,000 men, the first ever 
kept in Poland; for until that time wars 
were carried on by tiie nobility, who were 
called to arms by the king, in virtue of a 
decree of the diet, and returned to their 
homes after peace was concluded. There 
were, however, some foot-regiments of mer- 
cenaries ; but their number varied according 
to circumstances, and sometimes there were 
none. In 1732 Augustus convoked a diet, 
the first since 1 725, for the purpose of efiect- 
ing the election of his only son Augustus as 
his successor. During the debates of this 
diet Augustus suffered much from an old 
ulcer in his left thigh ; and as he neglected 
the advice of his physician, mortification 
came on, and he died on the 1st of February, 
1733, b^ore the diet had dedded upon the 
succession. He was buried in the royal 
sepulchre at Krakdw ; but his heart was sent 
to Dresden. The queen, sumamed ♦* die. 
Betsaule von Sachsen'* (the pillar of prayer of 
Saxony^, died as early as 1 727. The succes- 
sion (n Poland was disputed between the 
Idng's son and successor in Saxony, Augustus, 
and the ftigitive king, Stanislas Leszc^nsld. 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS. 



The ooDieqaeDoefl of the 
for Poland have been shown. ^^Vom the time 
of his accession Poland was inyoWed in those 
oourt-intrigoes which then |»reyailed in Eu- 
rope ; and having once come into contact with 
the Western powers, which drew their strength 
from indosby, increasing trade, and solid 
ciyil and military institadons, Poland, haying 
none of these, coold not advance at an equid 
pace, but continued without {progress, and 
finally sank into utter insi^ficance. A 
nation on horseback, half civilized and half 
barbarous, victorious in campaigns, but di- 
vided by Actions and unable to maintain 
a war, was mined by intrigues, and over- 
thrown by a few battles, in spite of their 
patriotism and martial spirit 

The reign of Augustus was not so dis- 
astrous for Saxony, although its bad con- 
sequences were numerous, and finally led to 
the humiliation of the royal house of Saxony 
and to the division of that country in 1815. 
Saxony is indebted to him for the ameliora- 
tion of the civil and criminal procedure, a law 
on legal fees, and a decree against arbitrary 
and rapacious proceedings of advocates ; an- 
other concerning the public examinations of 
advocates and notaries, a law against duelling, 
a law of bankruptcy, and many regnlatious 
concerning mines, nigh roads, pouce, and 
other important subjects. A collection of the 
ffreater part of these laws was published by 
Liinig, a magistrate of Leipzig, in 1 728. But 
at Dresden, as well as at T^^irsaw, the mo- 
rality of the people was weakened by the 
c^xample of extravagance, luxury, and liber- 
tinism set by Augustus and his courtiers. 
The splendour of ttie court of Dresden was 
only surpassed by that of Versailles, but if 
considered with reference to the small extent 
of Saxony, from which alone Augustus drew 
his resources, Poland being a country where 
he spent ten times more than he received, 
that splendour was unparalleled in Europe. 
A standing army of 30,000 men, thrice too 
numerous for a population of about one 
million, became the more onerous to the 
country, as it served both for war and plea- 
sure, and was commanded by a body of field- 
marshals, senerals, and other officers of rank, 
who would have been sufficient for an army 
of 100,000 men. In June, 1 730, Augustus 
formed a camp near Muhlberg, which lasted 
thirty days: forty-seven kings and princes 
were entertained there as his guests, and fes- 
tivities of the most extraordinary description 
were daily given for their amusement One 
dajr a cake was baked in the royal kitchen, 
which was twenty-eight feet long, twelve feet 
broad, and three feet high ; and after it had 
been paraded through me camp, a cook, in 
the dress of a carpenter, approached and cut 
it open with a silver axe. But these fes- 
tivities were trifling in comparison with those 
on the marriage of the electoral prince 
Augustus with the archduchess Maria Jo- 
159 



sephina of Austria, daughter of the Emperor 
Joseph I., on the 20th of Auffust, 1719. The 
princess proceeded down the Elbe in the 
Bucentanrus, a large ship, built of the most 
oostiy materials and adorned in the richest 
style, which was surrounded by a fleet of one 
hundred beautiful gondolas, and fifteen large 
flat ships rigged as frigates, and carrying eadi 
from SIX to twelve cannons. The crews of 
all these ships were dressed in yellow satin 
with white silk stockinn. At Pima the prin- 
cess was received by tne king, whose dress 
was covered with jewels estinuUed at more 
than two millions of thalers, and he was sur- 
rounded by a court of nineteen hundred 
noblemen and gentiemen, six regiments of 
infantry, three of cavalry, and a body of 
eleven hundred yeomen headed by the post- 
master-general. Baron von Moitlax, who 
carried a massive golden post-horn covered 
with jewels. The king and his court went 
on board, and accompanied the bride to the 
environs of Dresden, where they landed. 
They then proceeded to Dresden in one hun- 
dred and seven carriages and nx, followed 
by the whole Saxon army, forty-four gene- 
rals, and a crowd of noblemen and gentiemen 
on horseback. The Te Deum in the cathe- 
dral was accompanied by a salute of four 
hundred guns, and the religious ceremony 
being finished, festivals were given for a 
whole month, among which the great m^tho- 
Ic^cal feast, in which Augustus and his illus- 
trious guests appeared as gods, while those of 
minor birth and rank were dressed and acted 
as demigods, feuns, satyrs, and nymphs, was 
not the most extraordinary. The expense of 
these royal follies was estimated at four mil- 
lions of thalers. While Augustus was thus 
amusing himself fiunine was raging among 
the weavers and miners in the Erz^birge. 
Augustus planned and directed all his great 
feasts, and such were his ideas of royal dig- 
nity that the person next to him and the 
royal fkmily, according to his rule of pre- 
cedence, was the great chamberlain, the 
second the eldest field-marshal. Place No. 
60 was filled by the lieutenants of the life- 
guards, and No. 61 by the chief preacher 
of the court, who was the first in rank 
among the Protestant clergy in Saxony. The 
beautiful buildings at Dr^enwere nearly 
all erected hj order of Aujg;u8tus, who was 
likewise the founder of the rich galleries and 
museums, which were augmented by his son 
and successor. He bought the fine collec- 
tions of pictures and statues of Prince Chiffi, 
cardinals Albani and Belloni, and others: he 
offered 800,000 thalers for the fkmous Pitt 
diamond, afterwards called the Regent, be- 
cause it was purchased by the Duke of 
Orleans, Regent of France : it is now the 
finest among the crown jewels of France. 
His collection of Chinese, Japanese, and 
Saxon porcelain, the catalogue of which filled 
five volumes in folio, was estimated at more 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUa 



than one million of thalers; it contained 
the greater part of a collection of vases with 
the arms or Poland and Saxony painted on 
them, which were made for him m China by 
native artists, and for which he nud 60,000 
thalers. Porcelain was first made in Europe 
during his reign by Bottiger, an alchymist, 
who, while looking for gold, aocideatally 
fimnd a substance by means of which Saxony 
has made many tons of gold. Augustus had 
a firm belief in alchymy, astrology, and 
magic, and spent great sums on the professors 
of tuese follies. A swindler, who s^led him- 
self Baron Hector von Klettenburg, was em- 
ploy^ by Augustus m making '*the true 
tincture of gold and everlasting ufe," and he 
received apension of one thousand thalers per 
month. The king fiimished the precious 
metal of which that tincture was to be made ; 
the baron of course used a great deal, although 
he produced nothing but some bitter drops, 
which gave the colic to all who tasted them. 
At last the king got angry, the tincturer was 
imprisoned ; and as he tried to escape, he was 
charged with having cheated royaltv, and 
Hector paid for his fbUy with his head (l 720). 
In 1731 Augustus sent some naturalists, 
among whom was the well-known Heben- 
streit, to the north coast of AfHca, where they 
were to buy wild beasts for the royal menar 
gerie. They got a good cargo, money being 
no object to them ; and in order to please 
their master, who was fond of turning, and 
had attained great perfection in that art, they 
also brought Bome hundred trunks of large 
orange and lemon trees. When the trees ar- 
rived at Dresden, Hebenstreit observed that 
there was still some freshness in them, and 
he proposed to put them in tubs, which was 
done, and except a few they all budded. This 
is the origin of the celebrated orangery at 
Dresden, whidi is much finer than that at 
Versailles, and is probably the finest in the 
world. All those trees are still in their 
vigour. 

Augustus crowned his extravagancies by 
a course of gallantry to which no parallel 
has ever been seen. Without referring to 
authorities, as *' La Saxe galante," a book, 
however, which is fiir from being altogether 
devoid of credit, and gives good accounts of 
many events for which there are no docu- 
ments in the archives, but by keeping strictly 
to an historian like Bottiger, or a grave 
statesman like Von Dohm {Denhourdigkeiten 
meiner Zeit), we still meet with things which 
would be rejected as fiibles, had thev not 
been witnessed by cool observers, and if they 
could not be proved by authentic documents. 
The number of the mistresses of Augustus 
has never been ascertained : it is said that no 
woman ever resisted him when he had once 
made up his mind to seduce her. They 
were of all nations, partiy state mistresses, 
like those at the court of Versailles, partiy 
of a more transient description, and chosen to 
160 



please for a month, a week, or an hour. 
Among the state mistresses, the most cele- 
brated was the beantifiil Aurora von Konigs- 
mark, the mother of the Marshal of Saxony, 
and the only human being who ever fright- 
ened Charles XII. The principal mistresses 
next to her were the Countess von Kosel, 
and the ladies Lubomirska, Kessd, Esterle, 
Fatime, Dubarc, Duval, Donhofl^ Osteriian- 
sen, and Dieskan. They cost him enormous 
sums : the Countess von Kosel alone cost hun 
upwards of twenty millions of thalers, a sum 
admitted .to be correct by Bottiger, who had 
access to the archives at Dresden. It is said 
that he had three hundred and fifty-two ille- 
gitimate children, but this is undoubtedlv an 
exaggeration. The most celebrated of his 
natural sons were the Marshal of Saxony, 
the Chevalier de Saxe, the Count von Kosel, 
and the Count Rutowski, a general well 
known in the history of the wars of King 
Frederick II. of Prussia. His principal fk" 
vourite was Field-marshal Count Flemmiug, 
who left a fortune of dxteen millions of tha^ 
lers, half of which his widow was obliged to 
reftind to the treasury. The whole amount 
^nt by Augustus in luxury and extrava- 
gant undertakings has been estimated at one 
hundred millions of thalers. The people 
of Saxony were consequentiy oppressed by 
heavy taxes, but the nation at large was 
not mipoverished. The money of Augus- 
tus was diiefly spent in the country, and, 
owing to the sojourn at Dresden of num- 
bers of rich foreigners, especially Poles, who 
spent a large part of their princely fortunes 
there, money was in constant circulation, 
and the effect on the mannftustures and the 
trade of Saxony, especially with Poland, was 
beneficial. In 1 705 there were 32,400 woollen- 
doth weavers, and the number of looms, in- 
cluding those for woollen doth, was upwards 
of 64,000. Augustus patronised the mie arts 
and poetry more than learning and sdentific 
literature ; during his reign, however, Ziimer, 
a clergyman and a good geogn4>her, who 
was commissioned to inspect ue nigh roads 
in Saxony, made the first cood map of that 
country. (Bottiger, Gtxhichte des Kwr^ 
ttaates und KUnigreiches Sachaen (in the col- 
lection of Heeren and Ukert), vol. ii. p. 185, 
&c. ; Fassmann and Horn, Friedrich Augu^ 
des Grosaen Leben und HeldaUhtUen (this 
book contains many foots, but the authors do 
not show much judgment : it was written in 
a hurry ^, 1734; De la Bixardi^ Histoire 
dt la Scission arriv^e en Pologne le 21 Juin, 
1697; Parthenay (Desroches de), Histoire 
de la Pologne sous Auguste II, ; Rulhi^ 
Histoire de VAnarcMe de Pologne, vd. i. 

J». 65, &c. ; Zaluski, EpistoUe Historicafami" 
iares, voL ii. ; a 'Suable important work.) 

W. P. 

AUGUSTUS II. (III.), FREDERICK, 

King of Poland and Elector <^ Saxont, the 

only son and successor of the King and Elector 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS. 



Augustus I. (11.) andChristiDAEberhirdiiia, 
Prinoess of Brandenbnrg-Ciilmbach, was born 
at Dresden, on the 7th of Ck^beM 696. Not- 
withstanding the conversion of his fiither to 
the Roman Catholic religion. Prince Aiu^ostos 
▼as brought up in the Protestant fiiith (under 
the care a£ his pious mother and maternal 
grandmother), but during his sojourn in Italy 
m 1712 he gelded to tl^ i>ersuasion of Car- 
dinal Cusani and other priarts, and adopted 
the Roman Catholic religion. Although 
Pope Clement XI. considered his conversion 
as a great triumph for Rome, it was kq>t 
secret till 1717, when it was announced to 
the inhabitants of Saxony by a letter-patent 
of the elector-king a few days previous to the 
celebration of the second centenary anni- 
versary of Luther's reformation. The motive 
of his change of religion was the h<»e of 
being chosen the fhture successor of his 
fkther in Poland, and of obtaining the hand 
of the Archduchess Maria Josephina, eldest 
dau^ter of the late Emperor Joseph I., and 
niece to the then Emperor Charles VI., to 
whom he was married in 1719. Prince 
Augustus, who had inherited the mi^estic 
beauty, but none of the talents of his fitther, 
look little part in government afiairs; he 
^ent his time in amusements, especial! v in 
hunting, of which he was passionately K>nd. 
His usnial residence was the castle of Huberts- 
burg, which became afterwards so conspicuous 
by the Seven Years' War beinff terminated 
there, in 1763, by the peace of Hubertsbnrff. 
It has been stated in the preceding article 
that his &ther died during the debates of the 
Polish elective diet in 1733, before they had 
voted for any candidate. The throne bemg 
vacant the Archlnshop-Primate Potocki put 
himself at the head of those Poles who, bemg 
alarmed by the ambitious proceedings of the 
late king, wished for a national king, and his 
party was not only numerous, but was sup- 
ported by the cabinet of Versulles. Thus 
the deposed King Stanislas Leszczynski, the 
fiither-m-law of King Louis XV. of France, 
was once more ehoMu King of Poland at 
the diet of W<^ on the 12th of September, 
1733. TheSaxoo party, however, although 
not very numerous, <^po8ed to him the 
ESector Augustus, who was likewise pro- 
claimed kii^by six hundred nobles only, on 
the field of WiJa, on the 5th of August, 1733. 
and crowned on the 17th of January, 1734. 
Both Russia and Austria at first opposed 
the election of Augustus, and assembled 
troops to prevent it, fearing that he might 
change Poland into an hereditary king- 
dom, and thus deprive them of all the 
advantages which they derived from the 
disorderly and feeble condition of that em- 
(nre under elective kings. But Augustus 
won both these powers. He promised the 
Empress Anne of Russia to |;ive the duchy of 
Conrland, a Polish fief, which had recently 
become vacant by the death of the hist dnke 
VOL. rv. 



of the boose of Kettler, to her fiivoorite 
Biron ; and he gained the Emperor Charles 
VI. by renouncing the claims which he might 
have on Austria after the emperor's dealh, 
and adhering to the Pragmatic Sanction by 
which the succession to ul the dominions at 
the house of Austria was settled upon the 
empenn^s eldest daughter Maria 'rherett, 
who married Francis, Duke of Lorraine, in 
1736. 

Stanislas Leszczynski secretly left France, 
arrived at Warsaw in the garb of a merchant, 
and his partisans took up arms in his cause. 
But a Russian army, commanded by Count 
Lascy, invaded Poland, advanced rapidly 
upon Warsaw, and compelled Stanislas to fly 
to Danzig, where he was besieged by tlie 
Russians and a Saxon army commanded by 
Adol^us J(^,Duke of Saxe-Weissenfels, 
who forced the town to surrender. Stanislas, 
however, for whose person a high price was 
offered by the Empress Anne <» Russia, es- 
caped to Konigsberg, and thence to France. 

The election of Augustus and the pro- 
tection which he received from Austria and 
Russia caused a war between those two 
powers and the German empire on one side, 
and France, Spain, and Sardinia on the other 
ride, which was terminated by the peace of 
Vienna (1735—1738). The emperor paid 
dear for the pleasure of having imposed a 
king upon Poland: France, indeed, recog- 
nised Augustus, but she obtiuned for Stanislas 
the duchy of Lorraine, which after his death 
was to be united with France* while the 
Duke of Lorraine, the emperor's son-in-law, 
was indemnified with the grand-duchy of 
Tuscany; to Spain the emperor ceded the 
kingdoms of Naples and Sicily, and to the 
King of Sardinia several districts of the duchy 
of Milan. However, as the troubles in 
Poland continued tiU they resulted in the 
division of that empire, in which Austria ob- 
tained the kingdoms of Galicia and Lodo- 
meria, her protection of Augustus was finally 
no bad q)eailatioD. 

In 1736 Augustus assembled the Polish 
diet, which assumed the name of the Diet of 
Pacification, its principal object being the 
restoration of domestic peace to the republic. 
This diet was the only one held during the 
reign of Augustus, and it did little towards 
that object The oppressive laws against the 
dissidents were not repealed ; the nobles con- 
tinued to live in anarchy ; and although the 
Saxon troops were obliged to withdraw, the 
Russians remained in several parts of Poland 
in spite of the menaces of the diet; and the 
new Duke of Courland, Biron, having been 
banished to Siberiat the duchy was occupied 
by Russian troops, who held possession of 
it for eighteen years. After the death of the 
Emperor CharlesV U Augustus declared him* 
self not bound by his promise to recognise 
Maria Theresa as the emperor's sole heir, 
according to the Pragmatic Sanction, and 



AUGUSTUa 



AUGUSTUS. 



he joined the league fonned agamit her bj 
France, Spain, Pmasia, Bayaria, and some of 
the minor German princes. He nndertook 
the war against Austria only as Elector of 
Saxony. A Saxon armjr, commanded by 
four of Augustus's most distinguished brothers, 
the Marshd of Saxony, t& Chevalier de 
Saxe, Count Rutowski, and Count Kosel, en- 
tered Bohemia in October, 1741, and being 
reinforced by a Bayarian anny, took Prague, 
while Kii^ Frederick II. of Prussia was suc- 
cessful in Silesia. Frederick's yictories roused 
the jealousy of Count Briihl^ the fiiyourite of 
Augustus, who exercised unlimited influence 
oyer his master, and would not allow the 
junction of the Saxon troops with the Prus- 
sians, lest Frederick should conquer the whole 
northern part of the Austrian empire. The 
Saxon generals were consequently ordered to 
remain on the defensiye. Meanwhile Fre- 
derick carried his point with his own forces, 
and made a separate peaoe with Queen Maria 
Theresa at Breslau, on the 28th of June, 1 742, 
by which he obtained Silesia. Augustus ad- 
hered to this i>eaoe, and his jealousy of Fre- 
derick was so great that he renounced all 
claims on the Austrian empire, and secretly 

Promised Maria Theresa to assist her in any 
irther contest with the King of Prussia. 
This contest broke out in 1 744, and Augustus 
was thus inyolved in a war with Frederick It. 
The Saxon troops fought brayely at the 
battles of Hohen-Friedberg and Keeselsdorf, 
but th^ were beaten, and the Austrian army 
bein^ likewise unsuccessful, Augustas and 
Mana Theresa made peace with Frederick at 
Dresden, on the 1 5th of December, 1745. 
Augustus ceded the town of Fiirstenberg on 
the Oder, and the tolls on that riy^, to Fre- 
derick, and paid one million of thalers ; but 
his dominions had suffered ten times more by 
the plunder of the Prussian troops, who had 
taken possession of the whole electorate and 
its capital, Dresden. 

The following years of the reign of Au- 
gustas, in Poland w well as in &txony, were 
quiet He resided generally at Eiresden, 
and his court was no less magnificent than 
that of his fkther. As to Poland, he cared 
yery little for it, being satisfied with the 
royal title, and for twelve years there was no 
ffoyemment at all in that country ; but as 
uie Russians withdrew, and as there was no 
interfierence with the Poles in their private 
quarrels, and they were not preyentea from 
mitymftimgiiig their own country, and had 
plenty of Of^rtunities of amusing themselyes 
at Di^en, they were comfortable and wi^ed 
for no change. Unfortunately for Augustus 
he was inyolyed b^ Count Briihl, a personal 
enemy of Frederick II., in the intrigues 
which preceded the Seven Years' War, and 
which were chiefly carried on at Dresden. 
Saxony, Russia, and Austria concluded a se- 
cret alliance, to which France and the south- 
ern German states acceded, for the purpose 
162 



of annihilating iSbe rising power of Prusria. 
But the plot was discovered to Frederick, 
whose ambassador at Dresden had bribed 
Menxel, the secretary of the state archives of 
Saxony, and Frederick suddenly invaded Sax- 
onybdbre his adversaries were ready for war. 

The events of the Seven Years' War be- 
long to the history of Frederick 11. Its very 
commencement was unfbrtunate for Augustus, 
the whole Saxon army commanded by Count 
Rutowski being forced to surrender to 
Frederick in its camp near Pima, on the 
16th of October, 1756, and Augustus fled to 
Poland, leaving his queen at Dresden. As 
she refhsed to give up part of the secret ar- 
chives which were under her care, -the keys 
were taken from her by force, an insult to 
royalty which filled the petty courts of Ger- 
many with alarm. When die Danphine of 
France, dauffhter of Augustus, was informed 
of this, she uirew herself in tears at the foet 
of Kinff Louis XV., imploring him to re- 
venge the insult offered to her mother, and 
it is said that the king was t|ius finally decided 
to join the confederation against Frederick. 
Augustus remained at Warsaw during the 
war, but he was so utterly unable to main- 
tain the dignity of Poland, tiiat whole pro^ 
vinces were oceuj^ed by Rusnan and Prus- 
sian troops when they fbund it convenient 
for their purpose. Saxony, being the princi- 
pal theatre of the war, suffered dreadftilly. 
Augustus derived some little consolation from 
his son Charles being invested with the 
duchy of Courland in 1758 ; but when Biron 
returned tnm Siberia early in 1763, Duke 
Charles was driven out by Russian bayonets. 
This happened during the negotiations which 
led to the peace of Hubertsburg (15th of 
February, 1768), by which Saxony was re- 
stored to Augustas, who returned to Dresden, 
but only to see the ruin of his country and to 
die. His death took place on the 5th of Octo- 
ber, 1763. His successor in Poland was 
Stanislas Poniatowski, and in Saxony his 
eldest son Frederick Christian Augnstua. 

Augustus loved splendour, but his magni- 
ficence was dull ana heavy, and although he 
encouraged the fine arts, he had no taste ; he 
did it merely because his fiidier had done so. 
He was good natured, stu{4d, and a slave 
of his fhvourite BrQhl, who left a fortune 
still larger than that of Flenuning, the &- 
vourite of Augustus I. Augustus II. used 
to take Brtthl into the forests of Poland, 
where he used to hunt, and when tired of 
ramblmg about would sit down and stare fbr 
hours in Briihl's fkoe, who seldom ventured 
to interrupt the dull rilenoe of the king when 
he supposed him to be thinking <^ his un- 
happy Saxony. At last the king would sigh 
and say, "mve I any money, Briihl?" — 
"Yes, sire," was always the ready answer. 
This question he regulariy put when he folt 
opprened by any thing, and the answer 
always comforted him, fbr he would rise im- 



AUGUSTUa 



AUGUSTUa 



mediately and sa j, ** Let ns go on hunting.'' 
The fiict was, that owing to the care of 
Biiihl, Augustus had always money for his 
personal expenditure, but the state was ex- 
nausted. Tbe damage done to Saxony du- 
ring the Seven Yearr War has been roughly 
calculated at one hundred millions of thuers, 
besides the heavy taxes imposed upon her by 
Frederick II., who derivedhis chidT resources 
from that country, and a public debt of forty 
millions of thalers. The quantity of bad 
coin issued during and after that period was 
enormous ; it was chiefly fiibricated by Messrs. 
Ephraim, Itzig, & Co., Jewish bankers at 
Leipzig. The gold coin contained three 
fourths of copper, and the silver coin con- 
tained scarcdy any silver, fbr one bad Au- 
gust d'or, the price of which if good would 
have been five good thalers, c<Nild not be 
purchased under twenty bad thalers, so that 
a good August d'or would have fetched 
eighty bad thalers. The silver ccmu was 
oonseauentlY sixteen times less in value than 
it ought to have been. Augustus ordered the 
bad coin to be mdted down, a measure which 
was executed partly during his reign and 
pcutly during that of his successor; and 
bottiger states that the quantity of silver 
coin destroyed in that way in the mint at 
Freiberg mounted to 4888 cwt., of which, 
however, only a small portion was real silver. 
The galleries and museums at Dresden were 
enriched by Augustus at great cost ; for the 
Modenese coUection of pictures he paid one 
million and two hundred thousand thalers. 
German literature was cultivated during his 
reign at Leipzig and Dresden with great suc- 
cess, although It was not so much patronized 
by the king as by the pe<^le in general, whose 
taste for art, literature, and learned pursuits 
was greatly developed under the influence of 
the court The manners of the peofde also be- 
came more polished, and while elegance and re- 
finement became universal among the higher 
classes, good manners and civil and obliging 
conduct found their way down to the miners 
and weavers of the Erzgebirge. One mi^ht 
have supposed that, notwithstanding his m- 
dolenoe, the sensual Augustus would have 
imitated the profligate example of his £»- 
ther in his amours ; but in this respect the 
son was altogether the opposite of the fistther. 
He was fidthftil to his queen, by whom he 
had fifteen children, five of whom died before 
him. Of the surviving children five were 
daughters, and five sons, viz. Frederick 
Christian Augustus, his successor in Saxony, 
who died in 1765, and left Frederick Au- 
gustus, a minor ; Francis Xaver, the excel- 
lent regent of Saxony during the minority 
of his nephew Frederick Au^istus ; CharlM 
Christian Joseph, Duke of Courland : Albert 
Casimir Augustus, Duke of Saxe-Teschen, and 
governor-general of the Austrian Netherlands ; 
and Clement Wenceslans, Elector of Trier 
(Tr^es). (Bottiger, Geschichte deg Kur- 
163 



iiaatea tmd KUnigrtickei Sacham, voL iL p. 
288, &c; BulhiSre, Hislairede VAnarchM 
de Pologne, vol. i. p. 140, &c.) W, P. 

AUGUSTUS, raiEDRICH WILHELM 
HEINRICH, Prince of Prussia, holds a 
high rank in the annals of tiie Prussian 
army. He was the second of the two sons of 
Prince Augustus Ferdinand, youngest brother 
of King Frederick II., and Anne Louise 
Elizabeth, Margravine of Brandenburg- 
Schwedt, and was bom on the 19th of Sep- 
tember, 1779. He received a military edu- 
cation, like all the other Prussian princes, 
and early made great proficiency in the en- 
gineer and artillery departments. He made 
his first campaign against the French in tiie 
unfortunate war of 1806-7, the very begin- 
ning of which was siraoalized by the death of 
his sallant brother. Prince Louis, w1k> f^ 
by the hand of a French serjeant in an en- 
gagement near Saalfeld, a few days previous 
to the batUe of Jena. In this battie (14th of 
October, 1806) Prince Augustus fought at 
the head of a battalion of grenadiers, and 
having been involved in the general rout, 
retrei^ with that part of the Prussian army 
which was commanded by the incompetent 
Prince Hohenlohe, who laid down his arms 
with his whole corps, at Prenzlau. InAiriated 
by the cowardly conduct of his commander- 
in-chie^ Augustus refiised to adhere to the 
caAMtulation, and tried to escape with a body 
of^four hundred men, but having lost his 
way, and ffot into marshy ^^ronnc^ he was 
overtaken by the French eight miles fh>m 
Prenzlau, and compelled to surrender. Na- 
poleon at first earned him with Mm to Ber- 
lin, whence he was sent, as prisoner of war, 
to Nancy in France, and thence to Soissons. 
He also lived some time in Paris, till he ob- 
tained his liberty in consequence of the peace 
of Tilsit, and left France after a forced so- 
journ of thirteen months. He tried to for^ 
the misfortunes of his oountir and his fiumly 
in a tour through Italy and Switzerland, and 
after his return to Berlin displayed great 
activity in the re-organization of the Prussian 
army, a plan conceived under the most dis- 
advanta^us circumstances, but which was 
crowned with complete success. In this 
undertaking Augustus was employed in the 
Board of Ordnance, and his merits were so 
oon^cuous that the king rewarded him by 
making him a mi^r-general and Master of 
Ordnance. After the outbreak of the new 
war against Napoleon, in 1813, Augustus 
continued in his post till the expiration of the 
truce concluded at Poischwitz on the 4th of 
June, and the accession of Austria to the 
coalition against France, on tiie 27th of July, 
in consequence of which arms were taken up 
again. Until then Augustus was retained by 
his duties at Berlin, or in the head-quarters 
of the king, but willing for more active em- 
plojrment, he was i4>pointed lieutenantrge- 
neral and commander of the twelfth brigade 
m2 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS. 



of the Beoond corps d'arm^ commanded by 
General yon Kleist, afterwards Count Kleist 
Ton Nollendor^ whose head-qnarters were 
with the grand army in Bohemia. In the 
battles of Dresden, Kulm, where Vandamme 
was made prisoner witii half his army, Leip- 
fig, and many others, Prince Augustas showed 
the skill of a general and the courage of a 
soldier, and more than once yictory was due 
to his exertions. In the campaign of 1814, 
in France, he distinguished nixnself in the 
battles of Montmirail, Laon, and Paris, into 
which he naade his entrance at the head of a 
diyision. After the return of Napoleon, and 
his detent at Waterloo, Prince Augustus was 
appointed commander-in-chief of the second 
German corps d'arm^, composed of the 
troops of north-western Germany, and which 
was destined to besie^ the fortresses in north- 
eastern France. This poet suited his taste, 
and in the ensuing sieges he eyinced such 
superior qualities as to acquire the reputation 
of the first artillery officer in the Prussian 
army. In one month he took Maubeuge, 
PhilippeyiHe, Marienbourg, Longwy, Ro- 
croy, Giyet and Charlemont, Montm^y, 
SdJan, M^^res, &c These me^es were 
nearly all underbidden at the same tmie ; the 
Prince was constantly going from one camp 
to another, and his arriyal was considered by 
the beaeging troops as a certain proof of a 
speedy surrender of the besieged fortress. 
He exposed his troops yery little, but had 
them always ready for some feigned attack, 
by which ne disconcerted the garrison : he 

S«ned the trenches at a short distance m>m 
e fortifications, but with so much precau- 
tion and so quickly, that this dangerous 
operation was efiected with little loss ; and he 
neyer attacked the outworks tiU he had care- 
fhlly examined his means, and then with so 
much yigour and such a heaTy fire, that they 
aoon fell into his hands. The garrison of 
Landrecies defended the place with great 
courage, and the besiegers being at a loss how 
to take the fortress without the assistance of 
Augustus, who was employed at another 
place, the Prince hastened there, and in 
three days the fortress surrendered (23rd of 
July, 1815). Owing to the protracted re- 
sistance of the garrison, and the sufierings 
of the besiegers, some of his officers were 
for refusing an honourable capitulation. 
Piinccf Augustus thought differentiy, and 
would not make the garrison prisoners of 
war, but allowed them to march out, fifty 
men of each battalion carrying their arms 
with them. Being informed that there was 
a regiment of yeterans amons them, rem- 
nants of those with whom Napoleon had 
fought in Egypt and in Italy, Augustus 
allowed each of them to carry Us arms, and 
to leaye the place with all the honours of 
war. This generous conduct won him the 
hearts of the French. After the second 
peace of Paris, Augustas was appointed Ge- 
164 



neral of Infhntry and Master-General of 
Ordnance, in which capacity he continued to 
render eminent seryioes to the army ; he was 
also Prendent of the Commission for exa- 
mining new military inyentions and theories, 
and Qiief-Inspector of the Artillery and 
Engineer Schools. Under the head ** Artil- 
lerie," in the source cited below, the reader 
will find an account of the important im- 
proyements which the Pruscian artillery re- 
ceiyed durins his administration. The mili- 
tary accomplishments of Prince Augustas 
were aboye the assaults of j^ousy and enyy. 
During the manoeuyres of the artillery of the 
fortress of Wesel, in the autumn of 1831, and 
the grand manceuyres near Berlin in the 
summer of 1 833, as well as on many other 
occasions, the writer of this article mis wit- 
nessed the admiration with which Prince 
Augustas was spoken of in the Prussian 
army ; not eyen junior artillery officers, who 
often would enhance their own merits by de- 
preciating those of their superiors, yentnred 
to make Prince Augustas the subject of their 
professional criticisms. Augustus died on 
the 19th of July, 1843, and with him the col- 
lateral branch of the royal house of Prussia, 
founded by Prince Augustus Ferdinand, be- 
came extinct. He was considered to be the 
richest landowner in Prussia, haying united 
in lumself the property of his brother Louis, 
and of his fkther, who died in 1813, and who 
was the sole heir to the estates of the collateral 
branch of Brandenburg-Schwedt, foanded by 
Philip William, the younger brother of King 
Frederick I. (Preustische Naiional'Ency- 
clopadie; Almanack de Golha, 1844, p. 255u) 

W. P. 
AUGUSTUS WILHELM, Prince of 
Prussia, was the second son of Frederick 
William I., King of Prussia, and his queen 
Sophia Dorotiiea, daughter of George I., 
^ng of Great Britun, and Elector of Ha- 
noyer ; he was bom at Berlin on the 9th of 
August, 1722. He was the second brother 
of King Frederick II. Showing more incli- 
nation for military matters tlun his elder 
brother, he became the fiiyourite of his fa- 
ther, who intended to make him hb suc- 
cessor, and, after the adyenturous flight of 
Frederick, took the necessary steps for car- 
rying that intention into execution. The 
submission of Frederick, howeyer, and the 
strong opposition of his ministers, changed 
Frederick William's intentions, and Frede- 
rick finally succeeded his &ther in 1740. 
Immediately after his accession, Frederick 
declared war against Austria, and in the first 
Silesian war, as well as in the second. Prince 
Augustus, notwithstanding his youth, distin- 
gui^ed himself as an able officer, especially 
at the battie of Hohen-Friedber^, on the 4tii 
of June, 1745. During the period of peace 
between the Silesian wars and the commence- 
ment of the Seyen Years' War, Augustas 
studied the military sciences with great seal, 



AUGUSTUa 



AUGUSTUS. 



and his mjal brother rewarded his ahilitiei 
by appointinff him general of infimtrj. In 
this capacity he fbond occasion to signalise 
himself in executing part of those skilful 
manceuvres by whidi the king forced the 
Saxon army, under Count Rutowski, into 
a most dangerous position near Pima, where 
the enemy, being unable to extricate them- 
selves, were compelled to surrender almost 
without a shot bemg fired. In the batde of 
Lowosits, on the 1st of October, 1756, Au- 
gustus won ftiesh laurels; his name was 
ranked amon^ those of the first Prussian ge- 
nerals, and his brother the king gave hmi 
the most decisive proo& of his esteem. After 
the loss of the batde of KoUin (18th of June, 
1 757), the king, bemg compelled to evacuate 
Bohemia, appointed Augustus to oonunand 
the rear of the beaten anny, which he led 
back into Saxony. In order to check the 
Austrians as long as possible, Augustus, with 
30,000 men, occupied a strong position near 
Leipa, not far from Zittau; but being at- 
tacked by an overwhelming force under Uie 
Austrian commander-in-chief Count Daun, 
he was compelled to abandon his position 
and to make a hasty retreat This, how- 
ever, he effected as well as circumstances 
would allow. The king, who had not ex- 
pected this result, blfuned Augustus and 
the officers of his staff in severe terms, 
charging them with incapacity and treating 
them with ccmtempt Prince Augustus 
attempted to justify himself and a long 
corre^xmdence was carried on betwera 
him and the king, the greater part of 
which is ^ven in **Hecneil de Lettres de 
S. M. le Roi de Prusse, pour servir k THis- 
toire de la demi^ Guerre," Lei^ff, 1772. 
However, the kin^ could not be m£iced to 
fi>rm a better opmion of his brother, who, 
on the command having been taken from 
him, gave up his militarv career, and retired 
to Berlin. Persuaded that he had done his 
best, and that he had only yielded to circum- 
stances over which he had no control, Prince 
Augustus abandoned himself to sorrow, and, 
before a complete reconciliation had taken 

gace between him and the king, he died at 
ranienbur^ near Berlin, on the 28th of 
June, 1758, at the age of thirty-six. As to 
his noilitary activity, the reader will find a 
good account in Archenholx's ** History of 
the Seven Years' War," and in the works of 
King Frederick II. Prince Augustus was 
marned to Louise -Amalie, daughter of 
George I., King of Great Britain, and Elector 
of Hanover, by whom he had issue — Frede- 
rick William, who succeeded his uncle Fre- 
derick II. as King of Prussia; Frederick 
Henry Charles, who died at the age of 
twenty ; and Friederike Soi^e Wilhelmine, 



who married William V., Hereditary Stadt- 
hoader of the United Provinces of the Ne- 
tiierlands. Prince Augustus was the great- 
grandfiuher of the present King of Prussia. 
165 



(PretmUche National-Enewdapddie ; Panli, 
leben Groner Helden, vol. li.) W. P. 

AUGUSTUS EMIL LEOPOLD, Duke 
of Saxs-Gotha and Axtenburo, the eldest 
son of Duke Ernest II., and Cluirlotte Amalie, 
Princess of Saxe-Meiningen, was bom at 
Gotha on the 23rd of November, 1772. He 
finished his education at Geneva, where he 
lived several years with his younger brother 
Frederick, and, after having returned to 
Grotha, married, in 1797, Louise Charlotte, 
Princess of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, whom he 
lost in 1800, whereupon he concluded a 
second marriage with Caroline Amalie, 
Princess of Hesse-Cassel. He succeeded his 
fiither in 1804, and displayed great energy 
and activity during the war between France 
and Prussia, in 1806 and 1807, when his 
dominions suffered very much from both the 
belligerent parties, and would have suffered 
much more but for the resolute character of 
Augustus. Being an ally of Prussia, his 
duchy became an ea^ conquest to Napoleon, 
but ue duke nevertheless remained in his 
ci^ital, Gotha, for the protection of his sub- 

{'ecte, and finally removed all danger by ad- 
lering to the Rhenish Confederation, together 
with the Elector and the other dukes of 
Saxony, except the Duke of Saxe-Coburg. 
This took place before the war was finish^ 
by the peace of Tilsit in 1807. Augustus 
was a smcere admirer <^ Napoleon, who in 
his turn was pleased with the amiable and 
noble conduct of the duke. Rudolph Zacharias 
Becker, a well-known author, having spoken 
rather freely against the French government, 
French gendarmes suddenly seized him in 
his house at Gotha, and brought him to the 
fortress of Magdeburg, where he was im- 
prisoned (1811). The fiite of Palm, a Ger- 
man bookseller, who was shot a few years 
before by order of Napoleon, for having kept 
in his shop a book, the contents of which 
were unknown to him, but in which the 
French government was severely attacked, 
made the friends of Becker tremble for his 
life, and the^ made an unsuccessful attempt 
to obtain his liberty. Some years afler 
Becker's imprisonment Napoleon happened 
to pass through Gotha, and during the short 
time that was employed in changing the 
horses of his carriafle, Duke Augustus sud- 
denly appeared at the carriage door holding 
Becker's tremblinff wife bv his hand, whom 
he presented to the French emperor as the 
wife of an innocent victim of the police, 
begging that his majestr would restore a 
husband^ his &mily and a useftil and faith- 
ful servant to the duke his master. Napo- 
leon complied with the request without hesi- 
tating, consoled the lady, and only added, he 
wished this might be a lesson for Bedcer 
(1813> During the retreat of the French 
army after the battie of LeijKng (letii— 19th 
<^ October, 1813), the dominions of the duke 
were again exposed to the calamities of war» 



AUGUSTUS, 



AUGUSTUS. 



but haying large Btores of pnmaoiifl, which 
he gKve away with j^reat liberality, Atigastns 
succeeded in hastening both the retreat of the 
French and the pursoit of the victorioos 
Prussians and their allies, and his duchy was 
consequently soon deliyered flrom those dan- 
gerous visitors. After the peace of Paris, in 
1814, Augustus was admitted among the 
sovereign members of the German Confederar 
tion, and spent the following years between 
literary occupations and the cares of govern- 
ment He died suddenly on the 1 7th cf May, 
1822, and having left no male issue, was 
succeeded by his brother Frederick, the last 
duke of Saxe-Gotha and Altenburg. Au^;us- 
tus was the maternal grandfiither of Pnnce 
Albert of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, the husband 
of Queen Victoria, his only daughter, whom 
he had by his first wife, having married, in 
1817, Duke Ernest of Saxe-Coburg, the 
fiither of Prince Albert Duke Augustus 
was a liberal patron of the fine arts and litera- 
ture, and he wrote several philosophical and 
sestheUcal novels, in which he displayed a 
fertile imagination. Only one of these works 
was publidied. This is " Kyllenion," or 
" Audi ich war in Arkadien," Gotha, 1806, 
8vo., a series of idyls and reflections on the 
beauty of nature, interwoven with songs set 
to music by the author. His other works, 
however, though not printed, became known 
by circulating m MS. (Wolff, EncyclopSdie 
dar Deutachen NationahLiteratur, vol. i. p. 
102, &c. ; Conversations- Lexicon; Jacob, 
Vermischte Schriften, vol. i. ; Memcria Au- 
gusH Ducis Scuronia, Principis Gcthctnorum, 
&c. 2nd edit Gotha, 1823.) W. P. 

AUGUSTUS I., Elector of Saxont, sur- 
named ** the empire's heart, eye, and band," 
held a conspicuous rank among the German 

Srinces of the sixteenth century. He was 
^e second son of Henry the Pious, Duke of 
Saxony, and Catharine, daughter of Magnus, 
Duke of Mecklenburff . He was bom at Frei- 
berg, on the 31st of July, 1526. Being the 
younger son of a younger son of the head of 
a younffer branch of the house of Saxony, he 
had little chance to rise to power. He rose 
under the following circumstances : — 

Frederick II., tiie Pacific, Elector and 
Duke of Saxony, who died in 1464, left two 
sons, between whom he divided his domi- 
nions: Ernest, the elder, received the electo- 
rate, and became the fbunder of the Ernestine, 
now ducal branch of Saxony; and Albert, 
the younger, received a considerable portion 
of mose dominions which his fiitlier pos- 
sessed besides the electorate, and which the 
son acquired as the duchy of Saxony : Albert 
was me fbnnder of the younger, or Al- 
bertine, now the royal branch of Saxony. A 
descendant of Ernest was the Elector John 
Frederick the Magnanimous, who, being the 
chief of the lea^e of Schmalkalden, ven- 
tured on a war with the Emperor Charles V., 
but was defieated in the batde of Miihlberg, 
166 



in 1547, made prisoner, and sentenced to be 
beheaded. However, he was pardoned by 
the E!mperor, and only kept m prison, on 
condition of renouncing his electoral dignity, 
the whole extent of the electoral dominions, 
and all those territories which he possessed 
under any other titie, except Ms alkxiial pro- 
perty, or, in short, the dominions of the E>- 
nestme branch, except the prindpality of Saxe- 
Coburg, with whidi his brother John Ernest 
was invested. All these dominions and the 
electorship were given to Merits, Duke of 
Saxony, a descendant of Duke Albert men- 
tioned above. This is the same Merits who 
assisted the Emperor Charies V . when power- 
less, and made war upon him when powerftd, 
for his own interest, as well as for the op- 
messed Protestant foith, and coinpelled 
Charles to conclude the p^tce of Passau 
(SOthof July, 1552), by which Merits ob- 
tained his objects. Merits was the elder 
brotiier of Ausustus, the subject of tlus article, 
who thus suddenly got the chance of be- 
oominff tiie most poweifol prince of the em- 
pire, Merits having no male issue. Merits 
naving been killed in the battle of Sievers- 
hausen (1553]), which his troops gained over 
Albrecht Alcibiades, Margrave of Branden- 
bnrg-Culmbach, Augustus succeeded him in 
the electorate, as well as in his other do- 
minions ; the succession to the electorate, to 
which he had originally no l^gal tide, was 
granted him in 1548, at the Diet of Augs- 
burg, where he did homage for it to the ££a- 
peror. 

Augustus had received a very carefhl and 
learned education. In his youth he went to 
the grammar«cheol of his native town Frei- 
berg, carrying his books und^ his arm, like 
other bovs, and playing with them after school 
in the pleasure-grounds and public places of 
the town. For some time he was at the court 
of the Roman king Ferdinand I., at Prague, 
and there formed a lasting friendship with the 
Archduke Maximilian, who afterwards suc- 
ceeded his fother Ferdinand as emperor, and 
was early known for his learning. Thence 
he was sent to the univernty of Leipzig, and 
intrusted to the care of John Rivius, a ffood 
scholar, who was head-master of the school 
at Freiberg, but left that place after having 
been appcnnted instructor to Augustus. When 
he beoune of age, his brother Morits ceded 
to him the revenues of seme districts near 
Weissenfols, where he used to live in a very 
retired way, except when he was called to 
govern the electorate during the f^-eooent ab- 
sences of Moritz, idle had ffreat confidence in 
his brother. In 1548 Augustus married 
Anne, daughter of Christian III., Kins of 
Denmark, an excellent woman, who had re- 
ceived an education which made her worthy 
of her husband. 

Having succeeded his brother in 1553, 
Augustus was soon involved in great diffi- 
culties, which arose flrom the deposition of 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS. 



tlie Eleelor John Frederick. Being releated 
from capti^tj, this prince contested the le- 
gality or hit deposition ; bot, after long ne- 
ffotiations, he at last signed the treaty of 
Kaomborg (24th of February, 1554), by 
which the title of Elector was granted to him 
for life ; bat he was obliged to gi^e up all 
his other claims, in return for wMch he re- 
ceiTed as his own a considerable portion of 
the Saxon dominions in Thuringia. This 
portion was augmented, after the death of his 
brother, John Ernest, who died childless, by 
the principality of Saxe-Coburg, and tli^ 
whcde was afterwards divided among the sons 
<^ John Frederick, who founded tlM present 
branches of Saze-Weimar, Saxe-Coburg- 
Gotha, Saxe-Meiningen, and Saxe-Alten- 

while Moritx founded the power of his 
hoose by the sword, Aujpstns augmented 
and consolidated it by profitable transactiotts 
and a wise administration. His conduct to- 
wards his cousins of the Ernestine branch, 
howerer, was not generous. Wilhelm von 
Gmmbacfa, an assassin, who was under the 
ban of the empire, havinf been received as 
guest and protected by Jdm Frederick, Duke 
of Saxe-Gotha, a son of the Elector John 
Frederick, the ban was likewise pronounced 
against the duke, and Augustus did not Uush 
lo accept the commission of proceeding 
against him according to the constitution m 
the empire, that is, sword in hand. The 
unfortunate duke was defeated, made pri- 
soner, and compiled to cede to Augustus a 
considerable portion of his dominions, on con- 
ditioo, however, that he mi^t puixihase it 
badE within a certain time. But m ordor to 
prevent this, Augustus refhsed to restore the 
duke to liberty, and after a captivity of 
twenty-ei^t years, John Frederick died in 
prison, and th^ territory in question was per- 
manently united with the electorate. Au- 
gustus was no less blameable in his conduct 
towards the sons <^ John William of Saxe- 
Weimar, another son of the deposed Elector ; 
he fbroed himself upon them as their guardian, 
and deprived them of half of the county of 
Henneberg, to the whole (tf which they were 
entitled. Within the limits of the electorate 
there were three sovereign bishoprics, Merse- 
burg, Nanmburg, and Meissen, the inhabit- 
ants of which were then mostly Protestants. 
With regard to these, Augustus imitated the 
policy of the odier Protestant princes, who, 
since the BefennatioD, tried to reform the 
bidiaprics^ and to convert them into secular 
territOTies, hereditanr in their respective 
families, althou^ they sdll preserved the 
name of bishopncs, by which term all here- 
ditary succession was i^parently excluded. 
Tliese three bishoprics became the prey 
of the Electors of Saxony, who fbr a long 
period had them governed by younger sons 
of their family, with the title of administra- 
tors, till tiiey were finally incorporated with 
167 



the electorate. The Counts of Mansfield 
having been involved in great pecuniary dif- 
ficulties, Augustus, their princ^tal liese lord, 
and the Bishops of Magdeburg and Halber- 
stadt, to whom the counts owed allegiance 
for some smaller fief^ contrived the seques- 
tration of the fine county of Mansfeld, the 
administration of which was henceforth re- 
gulated hj the three liege lords, who under- 
took to divide the revenues among the credi- 
tors, till the whole debt should be paid off. 
In 1579 Augustus became the sole trustee. 
It does not a{^>ear how much the creditors 
received, but it is known that when the last 
Count of Mansfeld died in 1780, the county 
was still under sequestration, having been so 
during two hundred and ten years (1570 to 
1780): it was finally united with Saxony. 
However equivocal the means were by whidi 
Augustus aggrandized his dominions, he go- 
verned them with wisdom, and his reign is ue 
first instance of a complete system (^govern- 
ment having been constructed in a German 
state, on the basts of those numerous rights and 
privileges which the German princes gra- 
dually wrested firom the emperor and the 
empire, till the emperor was completely 
deiiitute of all power, and they themselves 
were sovereign princes. Augustus began with 
reforming ecclesiastical afiiurs. The principles 
<^ Philip Melanchthon having been adopted 
by a great number of Saxon divines, who, 
being more tolerant than Luther, made some 
suocessfbl steps towards a complete union be- 
tween the Lutheran faith as laid down in the 
Confession <^ Augsburg and the belief of 
ibe Zwinglists and Calvmists, those divines 
reerived the name of Philippists, and were 
accused of Crypto-Calvinism. Auffustns was 
an orthodox Luthenui, but not well informed 
of the intentions of the Philippists, which he 
would never have sanctioned if he had known 
them, and he consequently supported their 
exertions, ordering that the ** Corpus Doctrinse 
Christianse,'* which was published by Vo- 
gelin at Leipzig in 1560, and contained 
several of the principal treatises of Melanch- 
thon, should be a symbolical book of the 
Lutheran church in Saxony. Encouraged by 
this success, the Philippists published in 1 574 
a work entiUed ** ESxe^sis perspicua Contro- 
vermse de Ccena Dondni," m wnich they not 
<mly laid down their opinion on the eucharist, 
but attacked the opimon of Luther on that 
subject The Electress Anna now showed 
Augustus that the PhilippistB did not intend 
to unite the three creeds by introducing Lu- 
ther^s principles into the fiuth of the Re- 
formed and the Calvinists, but by adapting the 
Lutheran creed to the docmas of tiie Swiss 
reformers, and no sooner had Augustus per- 
ceived that difference than he gave way to 
anger, and ordered the principal leaders and 
protectors of the Philippists to be punished. 
StSssel and Schttts, both divines, and Caspar 
Peuoerus, the learned physician, were ba- 



AUGUSTUS. 



AUGUSTUS. 



nished, and the ringleader of all, the Ekctor^s 
privT-conncillor Cracan, died in coDieqnenoe 
of ute tortores which were employed in 
extracting fix>m him a confesuon (l575). 
Peucems gives an account of these cruel pro- 
ceedings in his work ** Historia Carcemm et 
Liberationis Divin»," Ziirich, 1606, 8vo. 
Alarmed by the boldness of the Philippists, 
and tremblinjg for the fieite of the orthodox 
Lutheran fiuth, Augustus displayed great 
activity in establishing that fiiith on a solid 
ba^. As early as 1576, he succeeded in 
assembling a body of distinguished divines 
at Torgau, who recorded their religious be- 
lief in a work called the ** Book of Torgau" 
(" Das Torgauer Buch"), which was sent to 
tiie first Lutheran divines, and several of the 
Lutheran members of the empire, with a re- 
quest that they would give their opinion on 
its orthodoxy. The answer beine favourable. 
Dr. J. Andrea, Dr. Selnecker, and Dr. Chem- 
nitz, all first-rate theologians, met at Kloster- 
Berffen near Magdeburg, and taking the 
Book of Torgau as their basis, composed 
the •* Concordia," or ** Concordien-Formel," 
printed in 1580, which an eminent divine, J. 
G. Walch, in his ** Christliches Conoordien- 
Buch," describes as '* a summary exposition 
of the religious points contested between the 
divines of the Confession of Au^burg, ex- 
plained and compared with Christian feelings 
and according to the Gospel." The clergy 
and tiie schoolmasters of the electorate and 
ducal Saxony were compelled to swear on 
the " Concordien-FormeV' or to resign their 
ftmctions, and this work Uius became a sym- 
bolical book, and gr^Uy contributed to the 
well organized establishment of the Lutheran 
fiuth in Saxony. Augustus tried to introduce 
it also into tiie other Lutheran countries of 
Germany, but he succeeded only partially, 
fi>r the reigning princes of those countries 
were for the most part Calvinists or Zwin- 
glists. [Andrks, Jacob.] 

Augustus as a legislator holds a high rank 
among the princes of his time. No sooner 
had he succeeded his brother, than he endea- 
voured to obtun the ** privilegium de non 
^ppellando," which the emperor granted him 
in 1559. This privilege was most eageriy 
sought fi>r by the German princes, inasmuoi 
as it conferred upon them the highest judicial 
authority in ciidl and criminal matters over 
tiieir subiects, which was originally vested 
in the Reichs-Kammergericht, or the imperial 
court of chancery at ^ier, and since 1688 at 
Wetzlar; and in the Keichs-Hofrath, or su- 
preme imperial court at Vienna. Theprivile- 
S'um de non appellando was granted by the 
olden Bull to the Electors, but only fbr that 
inalienable and indiviable part of their domi- 
nions which constituted the electorates in the 
original and narrower meaning of the word; 
but in 1559 Augustus obtuned it for all his 
dominions. In the same year he established 
a supreme court of redress (Appellations- 
168 



Geridit) at Wittenberg. At tiiat time there 
was great confhsion in Grermany in the law. 
The national laws were partiy written, such 
as the Sachsen-Spiegel (the Mirror of the 
Saxons), which was tiie code for the greater 
part of northern Grermany, and the Schwaben- 
Spiegel (the Mirror of the Suabians), the 
code for southern Germany ; but there was 
also a variety of customs and traditional 
laws, of a more local character, many of 
whidi were also written and were called 
** Land-Rechte." The study of die Pandect 
of Justinian in Italy having nven rise to 
the celebrated law sdiools in uiat country, 
many learned Germans went thither for the 
purpose of studying the Roman law, and when 
they were afterwards employed in judicial 
fonctions in their native country they gradu- 
ally introduced Roman principles into the 
system of German law. The learned jurists 
were ^erally employed in the higher courts 
of justice and in the chanceries of the princes, 
to whom the spirit of tiie Roman law was 
agreeable for many reasons, amons; which it 
will be sufficient to mention that the Roman 
law, as introduced into Germany, was tiie 
law of the Justinian period, which was per^ 
vaded b^ the principles of absolutism, and 
which distinctiydeclared that the will of the 
prince is law. The Romanists, as the learned 
jurists were called, gradually aocustmned 
themselves to consider the Roman law as 
much better than the German, which, in 
their eyes, was a oode for barbarians, and, 
neglectm^ to study the national law, they 
gave their decisions according to Roman 
principles J and as there were many dvil in- 
stitutions m Germany which were entirely 
unknown to the Romans, they took some 
analogous Roman principle of law as their 
mode^ and made their dedsions conformable 
to it This was particularly the case in suits 
about real pit^r^ and the law of tilings, so 
that tiie various hereditary tenements, and 
the various duties to which the tenants were 
liable, or, in other words, the ri^ts to which 
the lord was entitied, were tre^ed by those 
jurists on the principle of the Roman emphy- 
teusis and servitutes. The confiision which 
arose from this state of things, and the bitter 
complaints, especially among the peasantry, 
caused serious apprehensions for tiie pubho 
peace, and judidal reforms were of urgent 
necessity. Towards such reforms Augustus 
directed his attention, and assisted by able 
jurists and statesmen, among whom Melchior 
von Ossa held an eminent rank, he issued 
numerous regulations, which were partiy 
printed in 1 572 under the titie of ** Constitu- 
tiones Augusti." These *< ConstitiHiones " 
and such other laws as we shall mention 
hereafter, are tiie groundwork of the present 
Saxon code ; it cannot be denied that Augus- 
tus and his coundllors were guided by Ro- 
man principles, but however oi^ressive they 
were m some instances, they were laid down 



AUGUSTUa 



AUGUSTUS. 



deariy, and they pat an end to ihe existing 
oonAision; the ^irit of the Roman law i« 
especially visible in the new sYStem of ciyil 
wad criminal procedure, which was so well 
regolated that the Saxon procedure was 
h^cefbrth considered in the German uni- 
-versities as a model, and lectures on it were 
deliyered in many states where the adminis- 
tration of justice was not so well regulated 
as in Saxony. Among the laws issued sc^ 
rately, and which were not called Constita- 
tiones, the principal were those on police, 
iBBued in 1555, the mint, issued in 1558, the 
ecclesiastical courts, schools, and the like 
matters, issued in 1650, and those on mines, 
issued during the period fh>m 1554 till 1573, 
and which not only regulated the law as to 
the opening of mine^, but also the technical 
part of mining. The Saxon mines were so 
rich that the countij, and especially the 
princes, drew a considerable part of their 
wealth fhnn them ; the silyer produced by 
the mines of Freiberg only, during the course 
of the eighteenth century, amounted to about 
three mulion two hundred th o usand thalers, 
and the yearly produce of the mines in the 
Erzgelnrge amounts at present to one million 
and a half of thalers. Ever since the regula- 
tions of Augustus, Freiberg has been re- 
nowned for its mining academy, which is not 
surpassed by any in Europe. The finances 
were equally well administered, the people 
were no longer arbitrarily taxed, and manu- 
Ikctnres were extended and improved by 
many thousands of Flemings and Dutchmen, 
who fled from the Spanish tyranny in the 
Netherlands, and were well received in 
Saxony. Augustus was fond of agriculture, 
and by the good management of ms private 
estates he uiowed his subjects how they 
ought to cultivate their own. He forced hiis 
subjects by a decree to plant yearly a certain 
number of fruit-trees, of which he had such 
extensive plantations ^t he could sell 60,000 
in the course of one year. When he travelled 
he always carried boxes of seeds with him, 
which he distributed among the peasants: 
and he wrote ** Kfinstlich Obst und Garten- 
Buchlein" (a book on the art of gardenii^ 
and training fruit-trees), which was printed, 
but in what year the authoriUes do not state. 
All his regulatioiis were minute in the ex- 
treme ; in short, he was a methodical, clever 
man, who had his own peculiar notions of 
justice, where his own interest was concerned, 
and k^ more to the letter of the law than to 
the spirit; he put everything in order, right 
or wrone, and by enforcing his laws wherever 
be oouldt he prevented his subjects from 
acting towards their neighbours as he had 
acted towards his. He was courted by the 
emperor and foreign powers, and he was the 
first amonff the German princes who kept 
regular ambassadors at foreijgn courts ; at the 
diet and in the imperial cabmet he exercised 
such influence that Thuanus called him 
169 



** Conciliator ac moderator rerun Imperii.'' 
In 1584 he appmnted his son Christian co- 
regent Having lost his wife in 1585, he 
married, in 1586, Agnes Hedwig, Princess dT 
Anhalt, who was ojSy thirteen, but he died 
a few weeks afrer the marriage, on the lltfa 
of February, 1586. By his first wife he had 
fifteen children, aH of whom died before him, 
except a son. Christian, and three daughters. 
CBottiger, Getchichte de$ KuntaateB und 
Kifnigreiche$ Sachten, vol. i. p. 211, &c. ; 
WeiBse, Geachichie der Chunachnachen 
SUuUen, vol. iii. ; Eichhom, Deutache Staata 
und Rechta-Gtackichie, p. 469, &c; Hom- 
mel. Elector Auguatuaj Saxonite Lagialator, 
Leipxig, 1765, 4to.: Diemer, Obaarvationea 
de ideritia Auguati Duda Electoria Sazonue, 
Leipzig, 1809, 4ta) W. P. 

AUGUSTUS FREDERICK, PRINCE 
of GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND 
and DUKE of SUSSEX, the sixth s(m and 
ninth child of George III., was bom at 
Buckingham Palace, on the 27th of January, 
1773. After having made some progress m 
lus studies under private tuition, he went to 
the university of Gottingen, and subsequently 
travelled in Italy. During this tour, and 
while still under afle, he contracted a mar- 
riage with Lady Augusta Murray, second 
daughter of the Earl of Dunmore in Scot- 
land, of which he ^ve the following account 
in a letter to Lord Erskine : ** In the month 
of December, 1792, being^ on my travels, I 
got acquainted at Rome with Lady Dunmore 
and her two daughters, who were just come 
frx>m Naples. Englishmen, when Uiey meet 
in fi>rei^ countries, generally keep their 
own national society; such was exactly my 
case. I used to live &greftt deal with my 
fellow-countrymen, llie well-known ao- 
complidiments of my wife, then Lady Augusta 
Murrav, caught my peculiar attention. 
After four months' intimacy, by which I sot 
more particularly acquainted with all her 
endeanng qualities, I ofiered her my hand, 
unknown to her fkmily, beins certain before- 
hand of the objections Lady Dunmore would 
have made had she been informed of my in- 
tentions. The candour and generosity my 
wife showed on this occasion by refusing the 
proposal, and showing me the personal dis- 
advantage I should draw upon myself, in- 
stead of checking my endeavours, served only 
to add new ftiel to a passion which no earthl v 
power could ever more have extinguished. 
At length, after having convinced Augusta 
of the impossibility of living without her, 
I fe^md an English clergyman, and we were 
married, at Rome, in the month of April, 1 798, 
aooordins to the rites of the English church." 
A doubthaving arisen whether, according to 
the principles of the Zer domicilii, any mar- 
riage performed by a Protestant clergyman 
in Rome, where there is no British representa- 
tive, ooM be valid, the ceremony was re- 
peated at St George's, Hanover Square, 



AUGUSTUa 



AUGUSTUS. 



London, on the 5th of December, 1793. By 
the act 12 George III. c. Ill, called the 
Royid Marriage Act, it iraa dedared, with 
certain exceptiona, which did not inclnde the 
Dnke of Soasex, "that no descendant of his 
late Muesty Kin^ Gfeorge II. shall be ca- 
pable of contracting matrimony without the 
prerions consent of His Majes^," '* and that 
every marriage or matrimonial contract of 
any inch descendant, without such consent 
first had and obtained, shall be null and vdd 
to all intents and purposes whatsoever." On 
the ground of this enactment, and at the in- 
stance of the crown, the marriage of the 
Duke of Sussex was, in 1794, dedared in the 
Prero^itive Court of Canterbury to be null 
and void. Owing to circumstances connected 
with the conduct of this case, which it would 
be out of place here to explain, it is con- 
sidered by lawyers that it leaves the question, 
whi<^ it professes to decide, still open to 
discussion upon different grounds from 
those on whidi it was decided. Among the 
various causes of complexity, in which a full 
inquiry into the iq^plication a£ such an Act to 
parties tiving abroad, and of whom the one 
was of Scottish oric^i, while the other was, 
in the eye of the Law, as much Scottish and 
Irish as he was English, there is the drcum- 
atance that the statute was passed before the 
nnioQ with Ireland, and that it contuns pro- 
vidons which, if they were pleaded in a 
Sco^sh court, might be found not to have 
reference to that part of the island, but to be 
appUcable solely to the statutory marriage- 
law of England. An opinion obtained from 
Dr. Lushmgton and Mr. Griffith Richards, 
July 13, 1831, is to the effect that the 
Royal Marriage Act does not extend to mar- 
ria^ contracted ** beyond the limits of 
Bntish jurisdiction, and that the marriage of 
his rofvl highness at Rome was not a mar- 
riage impeachable under that statute." In 
fhlllment of a recommendation in this opi- 
nion, a bill was afterwards filed in Chancery 
to perpetuate the testimony of the clergyman 
w1m> had solemnized the marriage. The duke 
was for some jears separated finom Lady 
Augusta. She diedon the 5th of March, 1834; 
and the fruit of the union was a son. Colonel 
Sir Augustus Frederick d'Este, bom 13tib of 
January, 1794, and a daughter, Ellen Au- 
gusta d^Este, bom Uthof A^ust, 1801, who 
both survived their parents. Frinoe Augustus 
was raised to the peerage on the 2 7 th of Novem- 
ber, 1801, when ne received patents as Baron 
Arklow, Earl of Inverness, and Duke of 
Sussex. Parliament voted him an income of 
12,000Z. a year, which was afterwards in- 
creased to 18,0002. The Duke of Sussex 
early adopted, and was to the last days of his 
life a steady and perseveriiuf advocate of the 
liberal side in politics. In his votes and 
speeches, at vanons times, he supported the 
abolition of the slave-trade and of slavery, 
and the removal of the Roman Catholic and 
170 



Jewish diiabilitieg. He was a frieod to re- 
ligions toleration in its widest sense, includinff 
the abolition of all dvil distinctions foundea 
on differences in religious creed. He took a 
warm and active interest in the progress of 
the Reform BiU, and save his support to the 
principles of fr«e trade. He was also con- 
nected with many public and benev<dent in- 
stitutioos. On his eldest brother becoming 
Prince Regent in 1810, the Duke of Sussex 
became Grand Master of the United Order <^ 
Free Masons of Eng^d and Wales. In 1816 
he became President of the Society of Artiu 
On the 30th of November, 1830, he became 
President of the Royal Society. There was 
much difference of opinion wittiin the Society 
as to the propriejty of this choice, aridng out of 
a fear Uiat it might form a precedent for con- 
verting the official stations of office-bearers in 
leamed bodies into iqppendages of rank. In 
the choice of new members of the council, 
preparatory to the election of a president, the 
list put before the members by &e existing 
council was prepared with the view of ele- 
vating Mr. (now Sir John) Herschel to the 
chair ; and, in reality, the appmntment of the 
Dnke of Sussex arose out of an appeal from 
the nomination of the council to the votes of 
the Society. The votes for the duke as a 
member of Hbe council were 119; for Mr. 
Herschel, 111. The duke retired tram the 
presidency in 1839. It was said that his 
Ihnited income prevented him from dispensing 
to his satis&otion the honitalities which were 
expected from him in sudi a situation. Some 
years before his death he contracted a second 
marriage, without acceding to the terms of 
the RoyEd Marriage Act, with the Lady Cecilia 
Letitia Buggin Twidow of Sir George Buggin), 
who, on the 30m of March, 1840, was raised 
to the dignity of Duchess c^ Inverness. His 
royal hi^iness died at Kensington Palace, on 
the 2l8t of April, 1843. llie events of his life 
portray his character. He was ftee from all 
ostentation and all pride of rank. In what- 
ever class of society he might have been 
placed, he would have been one of those 
whose sympathies extend as much to those 
below them as to those above them ; and the 
fear expressed at the commencement of his 
premdency of the Royal Society, ** that a 
check would inevitably be given to that free- 
dom of language and conduct which is india- 
pensable to the business of an inatitution 
having for its primary objects the discovery 
and application of sdentific truth," however 
just as a general anticipation, was not exem- 
plified in this particular instance. He was 
Ixmmtiftd to man^ institutions for purposes of 
chari^ and social improvement; and, not- 
withstanding this drain on his comparatively 
limited means, he left behind him one of the 
most magnificent private libraries in Britain. 
His librarian. Dr. Pettigr c w, commenced an 
account of the more valuable works in this 
collectien, with critical remarios, biographical 



AUGUSTUS. 



AULAF, 



noCkes, tnd engniTed illustratioos, under the 
title *' Bibliotli^ecft Smsexiana ; a descriptiTe 
Gatalogae, acoompamed by historical and 
biographical nodoes, of the mamiscripts and 
printed books contained in the library of 
H. R. H. the Doke of Sossez in Kensinffton 
Palace." The first Tolome, relating to Ideo- 
logical and Biblical MSS. in yanons Ian- 
goages, appeared in two parts in 1827. The 
aeccmd ymnme, relating sc^ely to editions of 
the Bible and of portions of the Bible, was 
printed in 1839. It appears that in 1827 the 
ubrary consisted of upwards of 50,000 to- 
lumes, 12,000 of which were theological. 
{Gent» Mag,, new series, xlx. 645 — 652: De- 
bret, Peerage ; Papers elucidating the Claims 
and explaining the Proceedings in Chancery of 
Sir Augustus d^Este, 1 832 (privatdy printed) ; 
Dillon, Case of the Children <fB. E. H. the 
Duhe <f Sussex; Law Magazine, yii. 176 — 
183 ; A Statement of Circumstances connected 
vith the late Election for the Presidency of the 
Royal SoeiHy, 1831 ; Pettigrew, BibJiotheca 
Suseexuma,) J. H. B. 

AUGUSTUS OF UDI'NE, so called fhmi 
his natrve town in the north-east comer of 
Italy, was one of the most obscure among the 
small Latin poets of the sixteenth century. 
His real name was Publio Auj|nisto Graraani. 
He was a public teacher at Trieste and Udine, 
and his local ftme is attested by the existence 
of a m^dal struck in his honour. He was 
dead before the publication of a volume of 
odes, which are his only known compositions : 
•*AugU8ti Vatis Odfle," Venice, 1529, 4to. 
(Mazxuchelli, Scrittori d' Italia.) W. S. 

AULAF, or ANLAF. In the history of 
the Anglo-Saxon period in ESngland, during 
the rei^ of Athelstan and his brothers 
Edmimd I. and Edred, frequent mention 
occurs of Danish princes of Nortiiumbria, 
whose name is yariously written Anlal^ Ana^ 
laf; Analaph, Analay, or Onlaf, sometimes 
Latinized by the addition of the syllable us. 
In the Irish annals, the name is varionsly 
written Amlaib, Amlaibh, Amhlaibh, Am- 
ladb, AmlaoiUi, Amlaoimh, Amlaim, Am- 
laip, and Aniaf. The ancient Danish writers 
ffiye the form Olafr, Latinised Olaus. Mo- 
dem English historians commonly write 
Anlaf^ as the name of the An^o-Danish 
princes of Northnmbria; in other cases, the 
name is usually, in Rng^h, written Olaye.* 
Sir Frands Palgraye suffgests, but with hesi- 
tation, that Aulaf is tiCe anoient form, of 
which Anlaf is a oorroption. 

There is as much perplexity in tiie histoipr 
of these ^noes as in the orthoj^rapby of their 
The two most conspicuoas are by 



' Th«x« k a mode of prononndng this name, of 

dently andeat tiae, imll preserved in Norfolk, 

and perhape elsewhere—** Oofey.** With the prefix 



evidently andeat nse, imll preserved in Norfolk, 
and perhape elsewhere—** Oofey .*• With the prefix 
** Saint," ft forms ** SaintOoley ;:* from whence, by 



eorraption, is f^med the name of a well - known 
street In the metropolis (in Soathwark). ** Tooley 
Street,*' properly *' St. Olaye*s Street,** from the sd- 
Jaeent St. Otave's Ohnich. 
171 



some of our principal historians, including 
William of Malmesbury and Simeoa of Dur- 
ham, regarded as one ; and of those who dis- 
tingnish between the two, some conneot par- 
ticular events with one which others connect 
with the other. We give with hesitation the 
following notices. 

AuLAP, or Anulf, son of Sihtric There 
seems reason to identify Sihtric, the Danish 
prince of Northnmbria, who married Athel- 
stan's aster, and died about a.d. 926, with the 
Sitruc or Sitriuec, grandson of lomhair or 
Imair, a Damsh chief^ powerful in Ireland, 
whose death is recorded by the Irish annalists 
as happening about that time. When Gutii- 
firitii or Gutiiferth and Aula^ sons of Sihtric, 
were expdled from Northnmbria by Athelstan 
[Athelstak], Aulaf fled to Ireland, where he 
carried on hosmities with the natives, andpos- 
sibly assisted in the recovery of DuUin, from 
which, after Sihtric^s death, the Danes had 
been for a short time expelled. In 984 he 
plundered the island in Loch ** Gabhair,** and 
the crypt of ** Cnoghbhai." He married a 
daughter of Constantine, King of Scotland, 
but at what period is not known, except that 
it was not later than ajk 937. In A.D. 937 
or 938 he attempted, with the aid of Con- 
stantine and other allies, to recover North- 
umbria, and entered the Humber with a fleet 
of above six hundred vessels, and a force 
which Mr. Turner estimates at forty tiiousand 
men. At first he met with some success ; but 
Athelstan, having ccdleoted an army, rooted 
the invaders at Bnmanburii with great slaugh- 
ter. AulafaBdConstanttneescaped, but many 
of tiieir subordinate dxieft fell m the batde. 
William of Malmesbury records that Aulaf, 
befove tiie battie, eiq^ored Athelstan's camp 
in the disguise of a luuper, but was discovered 
by a soldier, whose notice was attracted by 
seeing Inm hide in the pound the money given 
him as the reward ofhis minstr^sy, and whidi 
his pride would not suffer him to carry away. 
The soldier, having once served under Aulaf, 
allowed him to pass without hinderance ; but 
alter he was sone, informed Athelstan who 
he was, and advised him to remove his tent, 
excusing his allowing his escape on the plea 
that he had formally taken the oath of alle- 
giance to him. The following night Aulaf 
broke into the Anglo-Saxon camp, and slew 
a bishop and his retinue, who occupied the 
spoi ftoaa. which Atiielstan's tent had been 
removed. The Saga of Egil SkaUagrim de- 
scribes mmutel V the events and negotiations 
which preceded the battle.* 

In A.D. 938 or 939 Aidaf was again in 
Ireland, and plundered Kilcullen; but no- 
thing fortfaer is known of him until a j>. 943, 
when he succeeded Aulaf; son of Godefrid, 
or Guthfrith, or Guthforth, in a part of the 

* This Ssga describes Aalaf (Olsfr) ss born of a 
Scottish ftither and a Danish mother of the raee of 
Rsgnar Lodbrok, snd mskes him Kins of Scotland. 
It gives to him the soraame of " Ralbs," the Red. 



AULAF. 



AULAF. 



Danish kingdom of Nc^thumbria. Edmund, 
who bad laooeeded Athelstan^anxioiu to restore 
the sapremaejr of the Anglo-Saxon dynasty, 
which he had prerionaly been obliged to sur- 
render, attacked the Northnmbrian Danes, and 
took from them the fiye ** burghs," as they 
were termed, of Lincoln, Nottingham, Derby, 
Stamford, and Leicester, and all the rest of 
Danish M ercia, and int>bably East Anglia, 
all which Aulaf, the son of Guthferth, had 
possessed. Aulaf was obliged to submit He 
renounced paganism, and received Christian 
baptism, Edmund being his sponsor. Re^- 
nald, son of Guthferth, a Danish chieftam 
who possessed York with a part of Northum- 
bria, was also obliged to submit and profess 
Christianity; and Edmund assisted at his 
confirmation. But both the Danish princes 
were shortly after obliged to flee, and Ed- 
mund reduced Northumbria under his im- 
mediate dominion. Henry of Huntingdon 
charses the two Danish princes with break- 
ing ueir treaty with Edmund, and so incur- 
ring this expcdsion. 

After the deatii of Edmund, Aulaf returned 
with a considerable fleet to Northumbria; 
and though the Northumbrians had taken an 
oath of allegiance to Edred, brother and suc- 
cessor of Edmund, tiiey gladly receiyed Aulaf, 
who, however, held only a part of NOTthum- 
bria, the rest, witii the city of York, being 
occupied by Eric, or Ire, the son of Harold. 
After holdmff hiis dominions for four years, 
his subjects (about a.d. 952) expelled him, 
and transferred their all^:iance to Eric, who 
thus became ruler of all Northumbria, from 
which he was, however, soon expelled by 
Edred. A passage in Henry of Huntingdon 
seems to intimate that Aulaf recovered his 
dominions ** for a short time ;" but no other 
author, so &r as we are aware, notices the 
ftct Hoveden mentions that "Amancus, 
the son of Onla^'' was killed at the time of 
Eric's expulsion tram Northumberland; but 
it is' not clear that he was the son of this 
Aulaf. Maccus, a son of Aulaf, aj^Murently 
this Aaikt, is said by some writers to have 
been one of those by whom Eric, then a ftigi- 
tive, was slain on Stainmoor ; and the riva£y 
of Aulaf and Eric renders the statement not 
improbable. 

After his expulsion fttnn Northumbria, in 
the reign of Edred, Aulaf appears to have 
given up all ftirther designs upon that coun- 
try, convinced probablv of his inability to 
strns»le against the Anglo-Saxon princes, 
and^ving his attention occupied by afhirs 
in Ireland, where, in a.d. 945, on the expul- 
uon of Blacar, or Blacarius, a son of Guth- 
ferth (and apparentiy nephew of Aulaf), ft^om 
Dublin, he became ruler of the Duies of 
that ci^. In 956 he was engaged in hosti- 
lities with Congalach, King of Ireland, whom 
he defeated and slew at ** Taig Guirann," or 
** Tighiogran." In 962 he gained a great 
victory over a Danish chie^ ** Sihtric the 
172 



cro<Aed,'' who had, with his fleet, oommitted 
gmt ravagei and amassed Wf^ booty. 
This victory is ascribed by the Irish annal- 
ists (the ** Four Bilasters") to the superior skill 
<^Aulafl Two years uter he sustained a 
defeat ttom the men of Ossory at Inis-Teoc, 
or the Isle of Teoc. In 967 Muiredhach, or 
Murdoch, heir to the kingdom of Leinster, 
was killed by Anla^ ** prince of the strangers^ 
(the Danes), apparently our Aulaf; and in 
▲.D. 977, two Irish princes, Muiroertach 
or Murcertach, son of Donald O'Neil, and 
Congalach, son of another Donald, were killed 
by Aula^ apparentiy in battie, but where is 
not stated; and in 978, Uehar, King of Leiur 
ster, and other princes, fell in battle against 
the Danes of Dublin, at Bethland, or &oth- 
lann, or Bithlainde ; but whether Aulaf was 
present in the engagement is not mentioned. 
In the same year an Aulaf (apparentiy the 
subject of this article) was euffuxd in battie 
u^unst Donald (V Neil, King of Ireland, at 
Killmon. In 980 Aulaf lost ms son and heir, 
Ragnall, or Re^nald, in a defeat which his 
sons received from the Irish ; and tiie same 
year he went on a pilgrimage to lona, and 
there died. He must have been an old man, 
but there are not sufficient data to ascertain 
his affe. Glun-iam, or ** Iron-knee," Sihtric, 
HarcSd, and Dubgal, or Dubgallus, are called 
in the Irish Chronicles sons of Aulaf, but 
whether of this or another Aulaf is not clear. 
Aulaf, son of Guthfiith or Guthferth. It 
is probable tiliat this Guthferth (the Irish 
writers give his name with several variations) 
was the son of Sihtric ; so that this Aulaf was 
the nephew of the preceding. In a.d. 929 
Kildare was plundered by Danes from Water- 
ford, under '* the son of Guthferth f but whe- 
ther by Aulaf or another son is not clear. In 
A.D. 932 Aulaf plundered Armagh and the 
kingdom of Ulster, but was at len^ defeated 
by the natives under Muiroertach (VNeU. In 
A.D. 937 he set out from Dublin to attack 
another band of Danes at Loch ** Ribh," under 
another Aulaf <* of the scald-head," whom he 
made prisoner and destroyed his ships. As 
the Danes soon after abandoned Dublin, their 
principal stronghold in Ireland, in order to 
concentrate their forces for tiie invasion of 
Nortiiumbria (a.d. 937 or 938), under Aulaf 
the son of Sihtric, it is not unlikely that 
Aulaf the son of Guthferth was en^^ged in 
that expedition. In a.d. 938 he returned to 
Dublin, and plundered KilcuUen ; but in a.d. 
939 he was obliged to quit Dublin again. 
About the commencement of the reign of 
Edmund, successor of Athelstan (a.d. 941), 
Aulaf invaded England, advanced to York, 
and having been received by the Northum- 
brian Danes, proceeded southward to recover 
the five burghs of Danish Mercia. He be- 
sieged Northampton, but in vain; but he 
stormed Tamworth, and took Leicester, in 
which town he was in turn beneged bv Ed- 
mund. Aula^ sallying out, gained a victory 



AULAF. 



AULANtUS. 



over the besiegjng force, which led to a treaty, 
negotiated by Odo, Arohbishop of Canterbanr, 
on the part of Edmund, and by Wolstan, Arch- 
bi8hopofTork,onthepartof Aulaf. By this 
treaty England was divided between the two 
princes* and Watiing Street was made the 
boondary. All to the north and east of that 
line was ceded to Aula^ who thus acquired a 
wider dominion in England than any prerious 
Danish prince; while all to the soath and 
west renuuned to Edmond. It was also ar- 
ranfled, that whichever of the two princes 
died first, the survivor was to inherit his 
dominions. Aolaf, after the peace, married 
Alditha, danfi;hter of. Orm, a nobleman 
(whether Anno-Saxon or Dane is not clear) 
by whose aid he had gained his victory at 
Leicester. It is probable that Anlaf made 
profession of Christianity at this time. He 
soon afterwards plundered the church of St 
Balterus, and burned llnningham, in con- 
sequence of which he was, according to the 
pseudo Matthew of Westminster, ^ overtaken 
by the judgment of God, and died miserably." 
His treaty with Edmund, his marriage, and 
his death probably occurred in a.d. 942 and 
943 : Matthew of Westminster and Hoveden 
place them ra&er earlier. He appears to 
have left a son, Camman, noticed by the Irish 
chroniclers. 

Aulaf Cuarain, a Danish chieftain, con- 
temponuy with Aulaf son of Sihtric. The 
Irish annalists, ** The Four Masters," record 
his going to York a.d. 938 (corrected by 
(yConor to 940) ; but the statement is pro- 
bably an error, the annalists confounding nim 
with the son of ^htric In 946 he plundered 
Kilcullen. In the following year he was 
confederated with the Irish against the Danes 
of Dublin, who were defeated with severe loss. 
In 949 he was in En^and, but no exploit is 
recorded of him ; and in a.d. 953 he was again 
in Ireland, ravaging the coast of Ulidia, or 
Down. In a.d. 970 he laundered Kdls ; after 
which we read no more of him. 

Aulaf, King of Norway in the time of 
the Anglo-Saxon king Ethelred II. [Olaf.] 

The Anglo-Saxon and other early authori- 
ties fbr the above articles are — the Saxon 
Chronicle, by Ingram; Matthew of West- 
minster (so <alled). Flares Hutoriarmn ; Flo- 
rence of Worcester; and the writers con- 
tained in the collections of Savile, Twysden, 
and Gale. The Irish authorities, chiefiy ''The 
Annals of Ulster" and *«The Four Masters," 
are contained in O'Conor's Bentm Hibemi- 
carum ScriptoreSf 4 vols. 4to. Buckingham, 
A.D. 1813—1826. The Danish authorities 
are in Johnstone's Anttqwitatet Cdio-Scan- 
dic€t, 4to. C<^>enhagen, 1786. To these may 
be added Palgrave's Rise and Proareu of the 
JBnglish Commonwealth j and Hieton/ cf 
Enaland, in the Fandhf Library ; also Tnr- 
ners Anglo-Saxons; and Lingard's History 
€f England. J. C. M. 

AULAIRE. [Saint AuLAiBB.] 
173 



AULA'NIUS EVANDER, an Athenian 
sculptor, who lived in Rome in the time of 
Augustus. Pliny mentions him as the re- 
storer of the h«id of a statue of Diana by 
Timodieus, which was in the temple <n 
Apollo on the Palatine HilL Horace is 
thought by some to refer to this or to some 
artist named Evander (1 Sat. 1, 91), but 
the passage admits of a better inttnrpretation. 
The sohouast Porphyrio says that tne Evan- 
der mentioned by Horace was a chaser in 
metal (cselator) and a statuanr, who was 
taken to Alexandria by Marcus Antonius, and 
thence carried, captive to Rome, where he 
executed many admired works. (Pliny, Hist. 
Nat. xxxvi. 6 ; Heindor^ Notes on the Sa- 
tires ^ Horace.) R. W. jun. 

AULBER, JOHANN CHRISTOPH, 
was bom at Waiblingen in the year 1671, 
and studied at Tiibingen, where he took his 
master's degree in 1693. In 1705 he was 
pastor primarins at Pressborg in Hungary : he 
returned to his nadve country in 1711, and, 
after filling various clerical situations, was 
made Provost of Herbrechtingen in 1724, 
and in 1730 Abbot of Konigsbrunn. He 
died on the 2nd of June, 1743. He wrote 
** Gedichtniss der vor 200 Jahren durch D. 
Luther augefimeenen Reformation.'' (Jocher, 
Allgemeines Geiehrten Lexicon.) J. W. J. 

AULBER, MATTH^US, was bom at 
Bhmbeuren, in the year 1495. He studied 
at Tubingen, where he took his degree of 
doctor in theology. About the year 1518 he 
removed to Wittenberg, and became a dili- 
^t hearer of Luther and Melanchthon, and 
m the following year removed to Reutlingen, 
where he exerted himself bv his preaching 
to establish the doctrines of the Reformed re- 
ligion, and succeeded so ftr as to induce the 
town to subscribe Hie Augsburg Confession, 
in 1530, notwithstanding the danger attend- 
ant upon such a step. In 1535 Ulrich, Duke 
of Wurtemberg, associated him with Brenta, 
Schnepffen, and Blaurer, in the labour of 
Protestantising the duchy. He continued in 
his office of preacher at Reutlingen twenty- 
nine years, that is, until the 25th of January, 
1548, wheal, the town being compelled to 
adopt the Interim, Anlber was displaced. 
On this occasion Duke Ulrich maoe him 
counsellor of consistory and cathedral- 
preacher at Stnttgard, where he remained 
fiourteen years, and exerted himself with 
much zeal in his office, but in 1562 retired 
to his native place, because, as it is stated, 
he would not subsmbe to the doctrine of the 
real presence. 

He wrote ^ Via compendiaria recondliandi 
partes de Coena Domini controvertentes," 
whidi has been inserted by Christian Mat- 
thceus Pfkff in his ** Acta et Scripta Publica 
EcclesisB Wiirtemberg^ce," fiuc i., Tiibingen, 
1720, 4tOn together with the letters of 
Zwbof^UjB to Aulber mxm the subject, and 
other letters addreased to him by Luthert 



AULBBR. 



AULISIO. 



Melanchthon, and Brenti. He also diaciiMes 
the same matter in the Prodromus to the 
** Acta et Scripta," in opposition to V . B^ 
Loscheros. (AUgemeines Lexicon, Basle, 
1742; Jocher, AUgem, GtUhrUtk-Lexicon,) 

J. W. J. 

AULBERTUS, SAINT. [Aubert, 
SaintJ 

AULBERT, GEORGE, a natiye of 
Channes-siir-Mofielle, was secretary to 
Charles III., Duke of Lorraine, and aath<N: 
of sereral poems, the principal of which 
were, a ** Cantique sor le Misovre," printed 
at Nancy, in 1613; and ** Hymnes sur TAs- 
oension de Notre Seigneor," likewise printed 
at Nancy. He also produced a prose work, 
<« Vie de Saint Sigisbert, Boi d'Austraae, 
avec la Description de la Lorraine et de 
Nancy," dedicated to his patron the doke, 
Nancy, 8yo. 1616. The dates of his birth 
and death have not been preserred. (Calmet, 
BihUoihkiw Lorraine, p. SO; Goiget, Bib- 
lioihique Franeoue, zr. 95.) J. W. 

AULETTA, PIETRO, Maestro di Ca- 
pella to the Prince of Belvedere in the early 
part of theei^teenth century. In 1728 bte 
prodnced, at Kome, ** Ezio," a serious opera, 
and another entitled " Oraiio," at Venice, in 
1748. E. T. 

AULICZECK. [Auuraat.] 

AULI'SIO, DOMENICO IT, was a native 
of Naples. According to Ginstiniani, he .was 
bom on Uie 14th of January, 1 639, but Biagio 
Troisio and others assign his birth to the 
year 1649. He studied successively under 
Muzio Floriati and Lionardo Blartena. His 
talents were ^reat, varied, and precocious. At 
the age of nmeteen years he instructed the 
young Neapolitan nobility in the arts of 
poetry and fortification with considerable 
reputation. He was shortly afterwards ap- 
pointed by the king, Charles II., to teach 
fortification in the militaiy school of Pizzo- 
fldcone: this post he held twenty-three years. 
Aulisio was a good linguist: in his lectures 
on fortification he spoke with equal facility 
the Spanish, French, and Italian languages; 
he was also well versed in the Greek, LiUin, 
Hebrew, Chaldee, Syriac, Arabic, and lUy- 
rian. History, chronology, and antiquities, 
espedally numismatics, had been successfully 
dutivated by him, and also the ancient and 
modem systems of philosophy, medicine, and 
the various branches of mathematios. He 
had studied jurispradence diligently from a 
very early age, and although he decuned the 
practice of the courts in order that he might 
be able to indulge his inclination for literary 
and scientific pursuits, he accepted the place of 
extraordinary professor of the Civil Institutes 
in the University of Naples in 1675. Eight 
years later he was made ordinary profossor of 
the Civil Institutes; in 1689, ordinary pro- 
fessor of the Codex ; and in 1695, on the death 
of Felice Aquadia, the principal professor of 
civil law, Aulisio was unanimously elected to 
174 



the vacant chair with a salary of 1100 ducats 
per annum. He acquired great reputation by 
the mann^ in which he discharged his duties 
as professor, and, according to Giannone, he 
intipbduced important improvements into the 
existing mode of communicating legal in- 
straction. 

Aulisio was involved in more than one con- 
troveinB^. The most remarkable arose fixmi his 
opposition to an hvpothesis of his uncle the 
celebrated Lionardo di Capua, advanced in 
his ** Pareri suU' Incerteiza della Medicina," 
who asserted that the rainbow might be seen 
in an entire circle. The dispute between 
Aulisio and the partisans of Lionardo became 
so serious that the viceroy, Luigi della Cerda, 
Duke di Medina Celi, judged it expedient to 
interpose and put an end to all further dis- 
cussion, fearing that the parties would appeal 
from the pen to arms. A question of pro- 
fessorial precedence gave rise to another dis- 
pute with Niccolb CapasBO, and a third ori- 
ffinated in his expulsion firom the body of the 
Arcadians of Rcxne in the year 1711, who 
struck his name fhnn their list because he 
refhsed to take any share in a question which 
at that time divided the memb^ of the Aca- 
demy into two parties. 

He died on the 29th of January, 1717. It 
was reported after his death that he had been 
p(Hsoned, and his nephew Niccolo Ferrara- 
Aulisio was accused of having perpetrated the 
crime in order to hasten his possession of his 
uncle's property. He was imprisoned on the 
su^idon, although there does not appear to 
have been any ffround for the charge, and 
only released at ue end of two years, throu^ 
the active exertions of Giannone. 

Aulisio was called the polyhistor of his 
time. Panzini, in his Life of Giannone, 
describes Aulisio as ** the most splendid orna- 
ment of the University of Naples: profoundly 
versed in every branch of sdence ; in medi- 
cine, philosophy, the learned and Oriental 
languages; well skilled in Roman, Greek, 
and Hebrew learning, and a consummate 
master of jurispradence." 

His works are — 1. ** De G^rmnasii oon- 
structione. De Mausolei architectura. De 
Harmonia Timaica. De Numeris medicis 
dissert Pythagorica. His accesrit epistola 
deCdoMayerano," Naples, 1 694, 4to. These 
are the only works published by the author. 
When his nephew Niccol6 was released fh>m 
prison, he presented several of his uncle's 
choicest books and manuscripts to Giannone 
as a mark of gratitude for the exertions he 
had made in his behalf. Giannone, who had 
been Aulisio's fiivourite pupil, immediately 
selected the two following works for publica- 
tion — 2. *' Commentaria Juris Civilis," 
3 tom. Naples, 1719—20, 4to., published 
again at Naples in 1774— 76, 4to. 8. "In IV. 
Institutionum Canonicarum libros Commen- 
taria," Naples, 1721, 4to. Again at Venice 
in 1738, 8VO., and at Naples in 1752, 8vo. 



Auusia 



AULIZECK. 



4. *' Delle Soik^ sacre, libri doe postmni," 
2 torn. Naples, 1723, 4to. Thii work pyes 
the history of the tacred schools of the Jews 
and Christiaiis, and was edited by the author's 
nephew, Niceolb Ferrara. 5. ** Ragiona- 
menti intomo a' principj della filosofia e teo- 
logia degli Assirj ed all' arte d' indovinare 
de^li stessi popoli." These n^onamenti are 
printed in the ** Biiscellaneadi yarie operette," 
Venioe, torn, vi^ p. 245. 6. Bime. His 
Terses are scattered through several collec- 
tions. Nine sonnets are printed in the '* Rime 
soelte di Taij ilhistri poeti Naj^oletani," Flo- 
rence (^Naples), 1723, 8to. toI. ii^ p. 255. The 
Ibllowing works have never been published — 
1 . ** Considerazioni sopra i Pareri di Lionardo 
di Capoa." 2. ** Dell' Architettnra dvile e 
militare." 3. <* Le Scuole della poesia, do^ 
degli Ebrei e de' Greci, de* Latini, Italiani e 
Spagnnoli." 4. "* DeUa lirica e delT Osiri, 
oesia poesia Fenicia e loro cronologia." 

5. ** De polemica et ctvili architectura." 

6. ** Mare mftgnnm Rethomm." 7. *' Phi- 
losophicum Enchiridion." 8. ** Descriptio et 
Disputatio Tetemm Numismatum." 9. " His- 
toria de ortn et progressu Medidnse." This 
work would have occupied four yolumes. 
The publication was abandoned on the ap- 
pearance of the works of Daniel le Clerc and 
Johann Conrad Barchusen upon the same 
8ul:ject 10. ** Istoria delle AntichiHk Greche 
ed Ebraicfae." 11. <* Philosophia Naturae 
eclectica." 12. ** Gramatica Ebraica." 
13. He is also said to have written a historv 
of Naples which was given to Giannone with 
others of his manuscripts : and it is further 
reported that Giannone availed himself of 
this work in his ** Storia civile del regno di 
Napoli," but there i^pears to be no proof in 
support of this statement, (/'tf* ^ Aidisio, 
Ir^ Qto, in the NoHzie deglt Arcadi Mortiy 
iii. 65 — 69; Life, by Troisio, prefixed to 
Aulisio's *« Scuole Sacre;" Onglia, Iwtoria 
ddlo Studio di Napoli, ii. 106—108 ; Afflitto, 
Memorie degli S(rittori di Napdi; Giusti- 
niani, Memorie degli Scrittori leoali del regno 
di Napoli ; Napou-Signorelli, Vicemde ddla 
Coltwa neOe Due Si4^ v. 9»-104.) 

J. W. J. 
AULIZECK or AULICZECK, DOMI- 
NIK, a sculptor, was bom at Policska in Bohe- 
mia, in 1734. After he had mattered the first 
rudiments of drawing and modelling in his 
own country, he repaired to Vienna,and studied 
there for some time with an obscure sculptor 
of that city. He subsequently visited Paris 
and London, and finalljr Rome, where he re- 
mained some time studying wi^ the architect 
Cajetono Chiaveri ; and he acquired the re- 
putation of a clever senior. He gained a 
prize for the best model m the Academy of 
St Luke ; and was made a Cavaliere of the 
order of the Golden Spur by Pope Clement 
XIII. Auliseck made several good statues 
while in Rome, and was enabled to save a 
small sum, to take home with him to his own 
175 



country ; but upon his journey back to Ger^ 
many,'he was robbed <u 1200 florins by an 
impostor who gave himself out as a Hun- 
garian bishop. At Munich Auliseck was in- 
troduced to the Count Haimhausen, director 
of the porcelain mannfactory at Nvmphen- 
borg, in which he obtained a situation; and 
he was shortly afterwards made inspector 
and model-master of the establishment, and 
was appointed sculptor to the court In 1782 
he was ftirther honoured with the titular 
rank of privy-counsellor (hof kammerrath). 
He died at Munich, according to Lipowskv, 
in 1803, or, according to Dr. Nagler, m 
1807. 

Auliseck was connected for many yean, 
until 1796, with the porcelain manuiiictory 
of Nvmphenburff; and tiie establishment 
steadily mcreased in prosperity the whole 
time that it was under nis able management, 
to which much of its present success is due. 
There are, in the royu garden of Nymphen- 
bur^, lour clever statues, hm^r than life, by 
Auliseck, of Jupiter, Juno, Pluto, and Pro- 
serpine. (Lipowsky, Baieriechee KOnstler 
Lexicon ; Nagler, Neuee AUgemeinee KOnet-' 
ler Lexicon, and an account of the porcelain 
manufkctory in the Bajferieche Anntden far 
1834, No. 33; Sold, Bildende Kunst in 
MUnchen.) R. N. W. 

AULNAYE, FRANCOIS HENRI STA- 
NISLAS DE L'. [Deululnate.] 

AULNOY, MARIE CATHERINE, 
COMTESSE D*. [Aunot.] 

AULTANNE, JOSEPH -AUGUSTIN 
DE FOURNIER, MARQUIS D*, a French 
military oxnmander, was bom at Valr^is, on 
the 18th of August, 1759. He entered the 
army as a cadet at the age of ten, and in 
1799 was raised to the rank of general of bri- 
sade. He was at the batties of Zurich and 
Hohenlinden, and having connected himself 
with Moreau, became for some time an ob^ 
ject of sun>icion to Napoleon's government 
He was afterwards allowed to serve in the 
campaign in Germany, and as he distin- 
guished himself at Austerlits and Jena, was 
made general of division in 1806. After 
the peace of Tilsit, he was ^pointed governor 
of Warsaw, and, afterwards serving in the 
Peninsular war, he held the office of governor 
of Toledo. On the return of Napoleon fttnn 
Elba, he of^red his services to L<Miis XVIII^ 
who appointed him chef-d'^tat-mi^-g^^ral 
of the armv of the south. Few of the hun- 
dred days had passed before he fbund himself 
a ccnnmander witiiout an army, and he was 
obliged to capitulate to the new government 
As a military man of eminence and a de- 
clared opponent of the Emperor, he was sub- 
jected to surveillance. On the second return 
of the Bourbons, he served for some time as 
commandant of the seventh military division, 
and then retired into private life. He died 
on the 7th of January, 1828. (Biog. Urn- 
vereeUe, Suppl.) jTh.B, 



AULUS. 



AUMALE. 



AULUS, the name of one or more ancient 
gem-engr&yers, who lived in or about the 
time of the early Roman emperors. Braoci,in 
whose work there are prints of twelve gems 
fh>m different collections bearing this name, 
has fkncied that he disooyered the labour of 
six different hands in them, both from the 
workmanship and from the style of the cha- 
racters of the name, which slightly vary. On 
three of the gems the name is written ATAOC , 
on the other nine ATAOT, " of or by Aulus." 
The best is that of the head of iBsculapins. 
One of them, according to Bracci, represents 
Abdalonymus, King of Sidon. Sillig speaks 
of only two artists of this name — Amus, and 
Aulus tiie son of a certain Alexander ; a dis- 
tinction inferred from the circumstance of 
some gems being marked with the artist* s and 
his &ther's name, as ATA02 AAEBA En, of 
which, howerer, there is no instance in 
Bracci's work. If a judgment may be formed 
from the enlarged prints of Bracci, some of 
these gems are cut witii ereat skill and nicety. 
(Bracci, Commefiiaria Sb AntiquU Sculptori- 
bu$. Sec pi. xxxi. — ^zliL; Sillig, Catalogtu 
Arti/lcum,) R. N. W. 

AULUS GELLIUS [Gellius.] 
AULUS POSTU'MIUS. [Postumius.] 
AUMALE or ALBEMARLE, 
COUNTS and DUKES ot These nobles 
take their title from the town of Aumale in 
Normandy, on the border of Picardy. Some 
of the early counts held titles and possessions 
both in England and France. In English 
history they are generally called Earb of 
Albemarle, a form of the name derived from 
the Latinized form Alba-Maria. In French 
history they are called Counts of Aumale. 

The county of Aumale was created by 
William the Conqueror, as Duke of Nor- 
mandy, in &your of Eudes or Odo, of the 
house of Champagne. [Aumale, Eudeb 
Count of.] The successors of Eudes were as 
follows : l^enne, son of Eudes, to a.d. 1127 
[Aumale, Etienne, Count of] ; Guillaume 
or William I., son of Etienne, a.d. 1 127 — 1 1 80 
[Aumale, Guillaume, Count of] ; Havoise 
or Hadwide, daughter of Guillaume I. from 
A.D. 1 180 ; married succesmvely to Guillaume 
or William de MandeviUe, Earl of Essex, 
Geofroi or Geoffiroi, Lord of Les Forts in 
Normandy, Baudouin or Baldwin, Lord of 
Choques, and Guillaume or William of Les 
Forts. The domains of the county passed 
away from the descendants of Havoise, but 
the title was preserved for a time in the line 
of her fourth husband. 

Philippe Auguste, after the conquest of 
Normandy, coiwerred the County of Aumale 
on Simon, second son of Albdric II., count of 
Danunartin, who held it, though not uninter- 
ruptedly, from A.D. 1200 to 1239. [Aumale, 
Simon, Count of.] His successors were, 
Jeanne, his eldest draffhter, married to Fei^ 
dinand III., or St Fermnand, King of Castile, 
A.D. 1239—1252; Ferdinand, son of Jeanne, 
176 



A.D. 1252—1260 ; Jean I., son of Ferdinand, 
killed at the battle of Courtrai, a.d. 1260— 
1302 ; Jean II., son of Jean I., a.d. 1802 — 
1342; Blanche of Castile, daughter of Jean 
II., married to Jean d'Haroourt (who is by 
some reckoned as Jean III., Count of Au- 
male), A.D. 1343—1387; Jean IlL(or IV.), 
son <k Blanche and Jean d'Harcourt, a.d. 
1387—1389 ; Jean IV. (or V.), son of Jean 
III., A.D. 1389—1452; Jean V. (or VI.), son 
of Jean IV., held the county by cession frcnn 
his father during his lifetime, a.d. 1411 — 
1424 ; he was killed in the battle of Vemeuil, 
and theconnty reverted to his fother ; Marie, 
eldest daughter of Jean IV., a.d. 1452—1476 ; 
Ren^ Duke of Lorraine, grandson of Marie, 
A.D. 1476—1508. 

In the time of Claude I., son and successor 
of Ren^ the County of Aumale was raised 
(A.D. 1547) to the rank of a duchy. The 
Duchy of Gmse was created in fovour of 
Claude, and he is celebrated under that titie. 
Claude died a.d. 1550. His successors in 
the duchy of Aumale were: Claude II., 
third son of Claude I., Duke of Guise and 
Aumale, a.d. 1550 — 1573 [Aumale, Clauds 
II., Duke of] ; Charles, son of Claude II., 
A.D. 1573 — 1631 [Aumale, Chables, Dues 
of] ; Anne, daughter of Charles, a.d. 1631 
— 1638, married Henri of Savoy, Duke of 
Nemours ; Louis, eldest son of Henri of Savoy 
and Anne, a.d. 1638—1641 ; Charles Amdd^ 
second son of Henri of Savoy and Anne, and 
brother of Louis, a.d. 1641 — 1652 ; Henri, 
third son of Henri of Savoy and Anne, and 
brother of Louis and Charles, a.d. 1652 — 1 659; 
Marie Jeanne, daughter of Charles Am^d^ 
and niece of Henri, succeeded her uncle 
Henri, a.d. 1659 ; she sold the Duchy of Au- 
male to Louis Auguste of Bourbon, Duke of 
Maine, natural son of Louis XIV., and upon 
his death the titie appears to have be<x>me 
extinct It has since been revived, and is 
borne at present by Henri-Euo^e-Philippe- 
Louis, fourth son of Louis-Phuippe, King of 
the French. (^L'Art de Verifier ies Dates,) 

J. C. M. 
AUMALE, CHARLES, DUKE OF, son 
of Claude II., Duke of Aumale, and Louise 
de Brez^ (daughter of Louis de Brez^, by the 
celebrated Diane de PoitiersX was bom the 
25th of January, 1556, and succeeded his 
fiither in the Duchy of Aumale and in the 
post of Grand Veneur (Great Hunteman) 
when he was only in his eighteenth year. 
He assisted, as representative of the ancient 
County of Champagne, at the consecration <^ 
Henri III. at Remis, on the 13tii of February, 
1575. In 1581 he received the Lordship of 
Anet as his portion of the inheritance of his 
grandmother, Diane de Poitiers; which 
lordship was by Henri III. (a.d. 1584) raised 
to the rank of a principality. 

He eageriy embraoBd the party of the 
League, and m the year 1585 he committed 
great exoeases in Picardy, collecting a band of 



AUMALB. 



AUMALE. 



mfBans, for the alleged purpose of searching 
out the Hugonots, but employing them in 
killing and plundering several both of the 
gentry and common people. He attended the 
Assembly of the League, held (a.d. 1586) at 
the Abbey of Orcamp, where it was resolved 
to take up arms without waiting for the orders 
of the king^ in order to prevent the Protestant 

Eces of Germany firom sending aid to the 
onots. In 1587 he was again in Pi- 
y, where he attempted to surprise Bou- 
logne, of which the Spanish ambassador, 
Mendoza, urged the League to obtain pos- 
session. The attempt at surprise £Edled^ and 
when Aumale afterwards formally besieged 
the town, he met with no better success. 
This fsdlure disappointed the ^>aniard8 
in the hope which they had conceived that 
the harbour of Boulogne would afford 
shelter to the Armada which they were 
preparing for the invasion of Eiiygland; 
and was partly owing to Aumale's having 
isted the Catholic nobility who served 



onder him, bv appointing as his Marshal de 
Camp, Du Hamd de Berenglise, a fanatic, 
nicknamed ** the tribune of £e £uth," whose 
vanity gave general dissatisfiu:tion. Au- 
male, however, obtained some successes; it 
was probably about this time that he took 
Doulens ; and towu-ds the end of the year 
he assisted at the battle of Vimori or Vimaury, 
near Montargis, where the Duke of Guise 
defeated the German Protestants who had 
come to the aid of the Hugonots. 

With all his zeal for the cause of the 
League, Aumale appears to have shared in 
ihe dissatisfaction felt by the other nobles 
of the house of Lorraine at the pre-eminence 
of the Duke of Guise and his brother the 
Cardinal of Lomune; and he was one of 
those who warned the king of the dedgns 
which they had formed against his person ; 
but when the news of the assassination of 
Guise and &e Cardinal reached Paris on 
Christmas-eve, 1588, he partook of the ge- 
neral indication and alarm of his party. 
He was at Paris at the time, and was imme- 
diately app<nnted commander of the forces of 
the League there, and President of the 
Council diosen for the management of their 
affiiirs. He at first restrainea the violence of 
the mob, who were disposed to murder the 
leading Royalists, and to plunder their 
houses ; but afterwards ordered the ** Council 
of Sixteen" to plunder the houses of the 
Royalists, and of the " Politiques ;" and sti- 
mmated the fanaticism of the Parisians, by 
attending the processions that were con- 
tinually instituted to implore the divine bless- 
ing on the opponents of the race of Valois, 
but he minted with these appearances of 
devotion various indications of his lioentious- 



In March, 1589, he left Paris to attack 
Senlis, but was defeated by the Royalists, ard 
lost his artillery and baggage. In the latter 

▼OL. IV. 



part of Ae same year he was at the battle of 
Arques, and in 1590 he commanded the left 
wing of the army of the League at the battle 
of Ivry. The same year he was in the armv 
of his cousin, the Duke of Mayenne, which 
raised the siege of Paris, and in 1591 he was 
defeated in an attack upon the Royalist quar- 
ters before Noyon. 

In 1593, during the three months* truce of 
La Villette, between the Royalists and the 
Leaguers, Aumale was in Picardy, where he 
was recognised b^ the partisans of the Lea^e 
as governor. His presence and the reception 
given to him appear to have been reguded 
by the long as a violation of the truce, al- 
though he did not think it deorable to resent 
it. Aumale was a partr to the secret enga^ 
ment made by the prmcipal Leaguers with 
the Pope's legate and the Kins of Spain just 
before the truce, to maintain the League, and 
to make no peace, either coniointly or sepa- 
rately with Henri IV. The mfluence of the 
League was, however, rapidly declining, and 
Peronne, Roye, Montdimer, Abbeville, and 
Montreuil, towns and fortresses of Picardy, 
were delivered up early in 1594 to the king, 
in spite of Aumale's opposition. But not- 
withstanding this, when the Dukes of Lor- 
raine, Mayenne, and Aumale ihet at Bar-le- 
Dnc in the spring of the same year, to deli- 
berate on the course to be followed, Aumale 
was for continuing the war to the last, even 
at the cost of submitting entirely to Spain. 
In August he was, after a sharp struggle, 
driven out of Amiens by the inhabitants, who 
desired to submit to the king ; and threw him- 
self entirely into the hands of the ^aniards, 
against wliom Henri IV. had now declared 
war ; and to whom, notwithstanding the re- 
monstrances of Mayenne, he delivered up the 
town of Ham, the only one in Picardy that 
remained to him. But Orvilliers, an officer 
of the League, who occupied, as the lieu- 
tenant of Aumale, the dtadel or castle of 
Ham, while the Spaniards held the town, did 
not share the feelings of his master, but 
introduced the French army under the Lord 
of Humi^res into the place ; and the Spanish 
garrison was destroyed. Hnmi^res fell in 
Sie encoimter; and his death, and some 
atrocious circumstances connected with the 
capture of the place, roused the indigna- 
tion of the French nation against Aumale, 
who, as having given up the town to 
the Spaniards, was regard^ as the author 
of all the consequent calamities. He was 
accused of high treason by the Procureur 
G4B4nX of the king, before the parliament of 
Paris ; which, disregarding his privileges as 
a peer of France, condemned him to the con- 
fiscation of all. his domains and other pro- 
perty, tiie demolition of his castie of Anet, 
the oegradation of his family, and to suffer 
death by being torn in pieces by four horses. 
As Aumale was with the Spaniards in the 
Netherlands, the latter part of the sentence 



AUMALE. 



AUMALE. 



was executed in eflSgy on the Place de Gi^e 
at Paris, July, 1595, in the midst of a Tast 
concourse of people. The violence of the 
parliament in this case was disapproved by 
the king, who was absent at the time; those 
parts.of the sentence which referred to the 
domains and fiunilv of Anmale were not 
registered or carried into effect, but the doke 
never obtained leave to return to France. 

Aumale served with the Spanish army 
under the Count of Fuentes, at the siege of 
Doulens(1595); and remaine4 the rest of 
his life in the Netherlands, Italy, Spain, or 
other Countries out of France. He was treated 
with conaderation by the Spanish court and 
by the Archduke Albert of Austria, Governor 
of the Netherlands; but is said to have 
always desired permission to return to France, 
though he could never obtain it either of Henri 
IV. or Louis XIII. He died at Brussels, 
early in a.d. 1631, in his seventy-sixth year. 
By his wife Marie, daughter of the Marquis 
of Elboenif, another branch of the house of 
Lorraine, he had three children, of whom only 
one daughter, Anne, afterwards Duchess of 
Aumale, survived him. (Thuanus, or De 
Thou, Historia sui temporis ; Chevemy, M^ 
moirta; L'Estoile, M^moirea; Sismondi, Hi9- 
toire dea Franfais; L*Art de Vd)r\fier lea 
Dates.) J. C. M. 

AUMALE, CLAUDE II., DUKE OF, 
the third son of Claude I., Duke of Guise and 
Aumale, was bom on the Istof August, 1526. 
On the death of his &ther, 12th of April, 
A.D. 1550, he succeeded to the Duchy of 
Aumale, and the post of Grand* Veneur 
(Chief Huntsman) of France ; the duchy of 
Guise passing to his eldest brother Francois, 
the most illustrious of the French nobles of 
his day. Aumale received the appointment 
of governor of Bureundy the same year that 
he acquired his tiue. He had married, in 
1547, Lomse de Brez^, daughter of Louis de 
BresE^ and of Diane de Poitiers (who, after the 
death of her husband, was mistress of Henri 
II. of France), and in the same year had as- 
sisted as representative of the ancient county 
of Champagne at the consecration of Henri 
II. He sub^uently (a.d. 1559 and 1561) as- 
sisted at the consecration of Francois II. and 
of Charles IX. In 1552 he commanded a 
corps near Metz, which the Emperor Charles 
y. was besieging, and was wounded and 
taken prisoner (4th of November) in an en- 
gagement with Albert, Margrave of Bran- 
denburg. He soon, however, regained his 
liberty, and served with distinction in the 
rest of the war between the Ehnperor and the 
French. In 1555 he commanded on &e 
Italian fhmtier as lieutenant-general of the 
king ; and took bj^ capitulation the fortress of 
Vulpian or Volpiano in Piedmont; and in 
1 558 he took part in the capture of Calais. 

In 1559, on the death of Henri II., when 
the Duke of Guise and the Cardinal of Lor- 
raine became hostile to Diane de Poitiers, 
178 



whose fiivoar they had previously courted, 
Aumale at first took part with his mother-in- 
law, but soon yielded to the instances of his 
brothers, and gave up her cause. On the 
breaking out of the religious wars (a.d. 1562) 
he embraced the side of the Catholics. He 
commanded their army for a short time in 
Normandy, and made one or two vain at- 
tempts on Rouen, but he took some smaller 
places. He was present at the batdes of 
Dreux in 1562, and St Denis in 1567, and at 
the battie of Moncontour and the siege of St. 
Jean d'Angely in 1569. In the early part of 
that year he had been sent with the Duke of 
Nemours to prevent the German auxiliaries 
of the Hugonots, under the Duke of Deux- 
Ponts, from crossing France, but was not 
able to arrest their march into Poitou. Ta- 
vannes alleges the discord and jealousy of 
Aumale and Nemours as the cause of the 
fidlure. 

Aumale was an accomplice in the attempt 
to murder Coligny just previous to the mas- 
sacre of St Bartholomew, and in his actual 
murder at the commencement of the mas- 
sacre (24th of August, 1 572). He appears to 
have been insti^ted by revenge for the as- 
sassination of his brother the Duke of Guise, 
of which he regarded Coligny as the author. 
Aumale did not long survive : he was killed 
by a cannon-shot at the siege of Bochelle 
(14th of March, 1573), to the great ioy of his 
opponents, who declared that his death was 
the commencement of the judgment of God 
on the authors of the massacre. The Duke 
of Aumale left several children, the eldest cf 
whom, Charles, succeeded him in his duchy. 
(Thuanus, Historia sui temporis; Tavannes, 
M^morres; Rabutin, Commentaires ; Montiuc, 
Commentaires ; Sismondi, Histoire des Frctn- 
fais; L'Art de Vd^er les Dates,) J. C. M. 

AUMALE, CLAUDE OF, Knight of 
Malta, son of Claude 11., Duke of Aumale, 
was bom about 1563. He was distinguished 
in the party of the League, which, like the 
rest of his family, he embraced, by Ws valour, 
ferocity of disposition, and licentiousness. 
On the arrival at Paris of the intelligence of 
the assassination of the Duke of Guise and 
his brother at Blois (December, 1588), the 
Chevalier d' Aumale (as Claude was usually 
termed) was sent to secure Orldans from the 
king's forces, which he effected. In the 
year 1589 he served in the army of the 
League at the battie of Arques and me siege 
of Die^, and was, in conjunction with the 
Duke of Nemours, appointed by the Duke of 
Mayenne to defend Paris when besieged by 
Henri IV. in 1590, after the battie of Ivrjr. 
His activity and valour were conspicuous in 
this charge : he drove the Royalists from the 
abbey of St Antoine, and repulsed the king^s 
attack upon the castie of Vincennes. nis 
hatred of tiie Royalists and *• Politiques " led 
him to contemplate the most dreadftil atro- 
cities. In paissing through Poissy he de- 



AUMALR 



AUMALE. 



dared to some iiiins that he had not confessed 
or received the sacrament for three years, 
and swore that he would not do either until 
he had **made a St Bartholomew of the 
Royalists all over France.*' He is said to 
have promised to the Council of Sixteen that 
he would massacre the Rojralists and Poli- 
tiques at Paris ; but the design (if he really 
entertained it) was prerented by his death. 
He fell on the 3rd of January, 1591, in an 
attempt to take the town of St Denis, which 
the Royalists had occupied. (Thuanus, Hi*- 
toria nti temporU; Chevemy, MAnoires ; 
L'Estoile, M^moires ; Sismondi, Hutoire des 
FraneaU; L*Art de Verifier les Dates.) 

J. C. M. 

AUMALE, or ALBEMARLE, ETIENNE 
or STEPHEN, COUNT OF, was the son of 
Eudes, first Count of Aumale and Earl of 
Holdemess, and Adelaide, sister on the 
mother's side to William the Conqueror, and 
became Count of Aumale in the lifetime of 
his fiither, who had fixed his residence in 
England, and Earl of Holdemess on his 
fether's death. When William Ruftis seized 
Normandy in 1090, the Count of Aumale 
supported him, and strengthened his castle 
of Aumale, which became one of the strong- 
holds of William's party, and into which he 
'admitted an Englisn garrison. He subse- 
quently changed sides, and in 1095 a conspi- 
racy was formed by several Anglo-Norman 
nobles, headed by Robert de Moubrai or 
Mowbray, Earl of Northumberland, to de- 
throne William Rufiis and j^ce Etienne of 
Aumale on the throne of ^Ingland. The 
conspiracy being detected, Etienne took sanc- 
tuary in the monastery of St Oswin at 
Tlnmottth, or Tynemouth, but being taken 
thence, was oondenmed to the loss of his 
eyes. On the intercesnon of his wife and 
kmdred he was pardoned, and soon after 
embarked with Robert, Diike of Normandy, 
his cousin, for the first Crusade. After his 
retom, he took part with Henry I. of Eng- 
land in his invasion of Normande, and 
fought in his army at the batUe of Tinche- 
brai, A.D. 1106. In 1118, at the instigation 
of his wife, he again changed sides, and 
supported Guillaume or William, son of Ro- 
beit, and claimant of the duchy of Nor- 
mandy. He was the last of the Norman 
lords who held out fer William, but was com- 
pelled, A.D. 1 1 19, to submit, and obtained his 
pardon. In a.d. 1127 he again rebelled 
agunst Henry, and joined a new league 
formed to support the claims of William ; in 
consequence of this, Henry took and burnt his 
castle of Aumale. Etienne now departed a 
second time for the Holy Land, and died 
there the same year. (Ordericus Vitalis» 
Hiatoria Eccletiasiica ; Carte, HUtcry of 
England i L'Art de VOifier lee Dates.) 

J. CM. 

AUMALE, or ALBEMARLE, EUDES, 
or ODO, COUNT OF, son of Etienne II., 
179 



Count of Champagne, was, on his fiither's 
death (about 1047 or 1048), deprived of the 
county of Champagne, his rigntftil inherit- 
ance, \ij his uncle Thibaut III., and took re- 
ftige with Guillaume or William (afterwards 
known as the Conqueror), Duke of Nor- 
mandy. William gave nun his half-sister 
Adeliude in marriage, and after the conquest 
of England (a.d. 1066), in which Eudes ren- 
dered good service, made him Earl of Hol- 
demess in England. He also erected into a 
county the territory of Aumale, in Nor- 
mandy, which had been given to Eudes by 
Jean de Bayeux, Archbishop of Rouen ; but 
the time of the establishment of this county 
is not stated. After the Conqueror's death, 
Eudes supported William Rums, in opposi- 
tion to Robert of Normandy ; but in 1094 he 
joined in the rebellion of Robert de Moubrai 
or Mowbray, for which he was imprisoned 
by William and continued in confinement 
the rest of his days. The time of his*death 
is uncertain. He left two children ; Etienne, 
or Stephen, who succeeded him ; and Judith, 
widow of Waltheo^ Earl of Huntingdon. 
(Ordericus Vitalis, Historia Ecclesiastica, 
with Bouquet's note in vol. xii. of his Me- 
cueil des Historiens, &c. p. 587 ; L*Art de 
V^Hfier Us Dates.) J. C. M. 

AUMALE, or ALBEMARLE, GUIL- 
LAUME or WILLIAM, COUNT OF, 
was son of Etienne, or Stephen, and suc- 
ceeded his fiither in the county of Aumale 
and earldom of Holdemess in a.d. 1127, or 
thereabout He supported Stephen in his 
contest for the throne of Ehigland with the 
Express Maud, and was one of the com- 
manders of the English army in the battle of 
the Standard (22nd of August, 1 1 38), in which 
David I., King of Soothmd, was defeated ; 
Richard of Hexham and John of Hexham 
affirm that William of Aumale received for 
his services on this occasion the earldom of 
Yorkshire, or an earldom in Yorkshire. 
William was at the battie of Lincoln in 1 141, 
and his early flight is said to have exposed 
the king to captivity. After the accession of 
Henry II., the grants and tiUes which Wil- 
liam and others had received fnmi Stephen, 
indudinff Scarborough Castie and, probably, 
the earldom of Yorl^re, were resumed by 
the Crown, on the ground that Stephen was 
a usurper. In 1 1 73 William enterea into the 
rebellion of youne Henry, son of Henry II., 
but submitted and surrendered all his casties 
to the king's troops. He died a.d. 1180. 
(Oitlericus Vitalis, Historia Ecclesiaslica j 
John of Hexham, Contimtatum of Simeon 
of Durham's Historia de Gestis Regum 
Anglorum ; Henry of Huntingdon, Historia ; 
Richard, Prior of Hexham, De Gestis Re- 
gis Stephofd et Bello Standordii; Carte, 
History oT England;' VAri de V^iifier Us 
Dates^ J. C. M. 

AUMALE, SIMON, COUNT OF, was 
the second son of Alb^c II., Count of Dam- 
n2 



AUMALE. 



AUMONT. 



martin. He was made Count of Anmale by 
Philippe Augoste of France, a.d. 1 200, and by 
fltTOor of the same monarch married Marie, 
heiress to the county of Ponthieu. In 1213 
he ioined the revolt of the Count of Flanders, 
and was taken, a.d. 1214, at the battle of 
Bouyines, and deprived of his county of Au- 
male, which was given, a.d. 1224, Inr Louis 
VIII., to his own brother Philippe Hurepel. 
Ponthdeu was also confiscated in a.d. 1225, 
in which year Marie, wife of Simon, had in- 
herited it; but it was restored to Marie the 
same year, and in a.d. 1230 the county of 
Aumale was restored by St. Louis to Simon. 
Simon died a.d. 1239. (JJAri de Verifier 
ies Dates.) J. C. M. 

AUMANN, DIETRICH CHRISTIAN, 
oreanist of one of the churches at Hamburg, 
published there the following works: — 1. 
''Choralbuch fUr das neue Hamburgische 
Gesangbuch," 1787. 2. *' Hochzeit-Kantate 
im IQavierauszuge," 1788. 3. **08ter Ora- 
torium, mit einer doppelten Sanctus" 1788. 
4. ** Das neue Roeenmadchen, Op^rette in 2 
Akten," 1789. E. T. 

AUMONT, the fiunily of; a baronial 
and subsequently a ducal house in France, 
whose territories lay in L'Isle de France, 
near Mem, in the present department of 
Oise. The first head of the house who ap- 
pears in history is Jean, who, in 1248, made 
several donations to the abbey of Ressons in 
the Beauvoisis, and accompanied St Louis 
to the Holy Land. His son and successor 
Jean died about the end of the thirteenth 
century. A third of ihe same name in the 
direct line was at the battle of Cassel in 1 328, 
was knighted in 1340, and died in 1358. 
After two successors named Pierre, who were 
connected with the secondary warlike opera- 
tions of their time, a fourth of the name of 
Jean was killed at the battle of Azincourt, in 
141 5. He was succeeded by his son Jacques, 
counsellor and chamberlam to Philip the 
Good Duke of Burg^dy, and ^vemor of 
Ch&tillon. After two intermediate succes- 
sors to the ftanily honours, Jean d'Aumont, 
who was bom in 1522, and died in 1595, was 
Count of Ch&teau-Raoul, Baron of Estra- 
bonne, and a marshal of France. He was 
wounded and made prisoner at &e battle of 
St Quentin, in 1557, and served at the siege 
of Calais in the following year. As a par- 
tisan of the Roman Catholic party against 
the Hugonots, he fought at the batUes of 
Dreuz, St Denis, and Moncontour, and as- 
sisted at the memorable siege of La Rochelle 
in 1574. Notwithstanding his Catholic par- 
tisanship, and his having received the honours 
which he held firom Henri III. as the reward 
of his zeal, he was one of the first among the 
French nobility to acknowledge Henri IV., 
whom he served with the same zeal which 
he had displayed in the cause of his prede- 
cessor. He was aj^inted soveraor of 
Champagne, and was at the battte of Arqoes 
180 



in 1589. At the great battle of Ivry, he so 
distinsuished himself as to elicit a marked 
compliment from the kinff Henri IV. In 
the capacity of governor of Bretagne he had 
afterwards to conduct the war agiunst the 
partisans of the League in that province and 
Its vicinity ; and, after taking several places 
of strength, he received his death-wound at 
the siege <k Camper near Tours. He was 
celebrated for his candour and m ag n an imi ty, 
for his knightly prowess, and generally for 
those virtues of partial civilization which the 
character of his master tended to propagate 
among the French nobility of that age. He 
was succeeded by his son Jacques, who had 
served under him with distinction, and who 
died in 1614. C^sar d'Aumont, the eldest 
son of Jacques, though called the Marquis 
d* Aumont, held rank as Marquis of Clairvaux 
and Viscount of La Guerche. The second 
son, Antoine, was created Duke d'Anmont, 
and held the additional titles of Marquis of 
Isles of Chappes and of Villequier, and Baron 
of Estrabonne. The son of Antoine, Louis- 
Marie- Victor, second Duke of Aumont, bora 
in 1632, was a distinguished military com- 
mander in the wars of Louis XIV. He held 
the title of captain of the guards at the age of 
sixteen. Holding rank as a brigadier, he 
accompanied Louis XIV. in the wars of the 
Netherlands, where he took several fortified 
places. He was appointed first gentleman of 
the king's chamber and governor of Bou- 
logne and of the country of the Boulonnais. 
His efifbrts served to modify the reverses 
which characterized the latter years of the 
reign of Louis XIV. He died in 1 704. His 
son Louis, who succeeded him, held the same 

S^vemorship and ofiSce of first gentleman of 
e chamber. He held hirii rank in the 
army, was ambassador to Great Britain in 
1713, and ^ed on the 5th of November, 1723. 
He was succeeded by lus son Louis-Marie- 
Augustin. The later representatives of the 
fimuly are separately noticed. (Ansehne, 
IRitoire G^Matogiaue, iv. 870—879; Mo- 
rtfri, Dictionnaire Higtorique; Nouveau DiC' 
tionnaire Historique.) J. H. B. 

AUMONT, TOE DUCHESS OF, wiffe 
of the Duke Louis Marie Celeste. Her 
maiden name is not mentioned by biographers, 
and when married to the duke, in 1792, she 
was the widow of the Comte de Reuilly. 
She is accused of having created that aliena- 
tion of feeling which is mentioned in her 
husband's biography as having caused so 
much pain to lus first wife. £q 1803 she 
published, under the name of Duchesse de 
Fiennes (the title then held by her husband), 
*• Les deux Amis," a romance, in 3 vols. 1 2mo. 
In 1823 she published, in 3 vols. 12mo., 
**Gabriela, par Tauteur des deux Amis." 
In 1816 die projected a periodical called 
** Le Bon Fran^ais," which was to be the 
organ of an association profesring to have 
in view many beneficent objects, of which 



AUMONT. 



AUMONT. 



she oonstitnted herself the head: the pro- 
ject was not saccessftd. She was older tnan 
Der husband, and in her latter years is said 
to haye suffered fh>m domestic alienation, 
similar to that of which she had in her youth 
been the occasion. (Biog. UniveneUe, Sup- 
plement ; Qu^rard, La France LitUraire,) 

J H R 

AUMONT, JACQUES ITAUMONT; 
DUK£ OF, commanded a battalion of the 
National Guard at the time of the Revolution, 
and was offered, but hesitated to accept, the 
command of that body, which afteni^urds 
devolved on La&yette. At &e time of 
the abortive efforts of Louis XVI. and his 
fiunily to escape fix>m Paris (21st of June, 
1791), UAumont conmianded the bat- 
talion of the National Guard which did 
duty near the king's person. He was ac- 
cused of having mvoured the attempt, and 
was maltreated by the mob. In the sit- 
ting of the National Assembly of the 22nd of 
June, we find him presenting a letter in which 
be asserts his devotion to his country, and 
next day a friend attests his civism. It will 
be seen in the memoir of his brother Louis 
Marie, that the king escaped through the 
apartments of the latter, and it is probable 
that though the opinions of Jacques were re- 
publican, both brothers were concerned in 
the attempt He was afterwards raised to 
the rank of lieutenant-general, and made 
commandant at Lille, at which ^lace he be- 
came a member of the Society of the Friends 
of the Constitution. He retued fhnn service 
in 1793, and died in October, 1799. (^Bioa, 
UidverieUe; Analwee eompUte et impartiaU 
dm MomieuTy accoroingto the index.) J. H. B. 

AUMONT, LOUIS MARIE ALEXAN- 
DRE EKAUMONT, DUKE OF, was bom 
OD the 14th of August, 1736. He had the 
title of Dukeof Villequier until he succeeded 
his elder brother Jacques in 1799. He held 
the two offices of First Gentleman of the 
King's Chamber, and Governor of the coun- 
try of the Boulonnais, wluch had been pos- 
sessed by members of his fiunily for several 
ffenerations. He held rank in the army as 
fieutenant-general. In 1789 he was elected 
a member of the States-General, as deputy 
ftom the s^n^chauss^ of Boulogne ; but he 
resigned his seat early in the following year. 
At the sitting of the National Assembly on 
the 24th of June, 1791, it was stated by 
Magnet, that the result of the inqiuries bv 
the munidpalitv as to the method by which 
Louis XVI. had made his escape from Paris 
on the 21st, showed that he had made his 
exit through D'Aumont's official apartments 
in the pabce. D'Aumont is generally be- 
lieved to have been privy to the attempt; 
and it will be seen that his elder brotner 
Jacques was susp^sted of aiding the fugitive. 
Notwithstanding the dangerous suspicion 
which was thus raised, and the circumstance 
that be was a staunch royalist, he was per- 
181 



mitted to escape to Brussels. He there sup- 
ported the cause of his old master, and be- 
came a sort of consul to the royalist party, 
an order being issued by the Dutch Govern- 
ment, in 1792, reouiring all Frenchmen re- 
siding in Hollana to produce a certificate 
under his hand. He lived in obscurity after 
the death of the kine, returned with the 
Bourbons in 1814, and died on the 28th of 
August in that year. (Btoa. Univenelle; 
AneUyee compUte et impcuiuUe du Moniteur^ 
according to the index, ** Villequier.") 

J. H. B. 
AUMONT, LOUIS MARIE CELESTE 
D'AUMONT, DUKE OF, was bom in Pi- 
cardie about the year 1770, and was the son 
of Duke Loms Marie Alexandre. He held 
the tide of Duke of Fiennes till the death of 
his uncle, when his fiither succeeding to the 
dukedom of Aumont, the son succeeded him in 
his former titie of Villequier. He succeeded 
to the fiunily titie of Aumont on his father's 
death in 1814. When a very young man, he 
became conspicuous as a supporter of the 
fiishionable extravagances whicn immediately 
preceded the breakmg out of the Revolution. 
He appears to have been a sort of superior 
Brummel, making the fortune of the tailor 
whom he chose to patronise, and rivalling 
royalty in his influence over fiishionable 
habits and caprices. The taste for English 
jockeyship which then became prevalent re- 
ceived much lud from his exertions, and 
enabled him very successfully to indulge his 
expensive tastes. The ** turn-out" of his 
carriages and horses is described as having 
been unrivalled, except by that of the Duke 
of Orleans ; while his stable establishment 
was of the most magnificent character. He 
indulged the Parisians with the then novel 
exhibition of horse-races in the English stvle. 
He paid a visit to England, and is said to 
have fbund in the young Prince of Wales, 
afterwards George IV., a kindred and sym- 
patiiizing sjurit The Duke of Fiennes was 
at first an ardent supporter of revolutionary 
principles ; but he soon perceived events as- 
suming a complexion which did not suit his 
views and habits, and he allied himself with 
the royalist party. He emigrated to ^Miin in 
the summer of 1792. When the Convention 
declared war against that country, he entered 
the royal legion of the Pyrenees as a volun- 
teer ; and after serving in successive engage- 
ments, and being severely wounded, he rose 
by degrees to the rank of colonel, and com- 
manded the legion. He was afterwards 
colonel of a force caUed the Spanish volun- 
teers. At the peace of 1795 he was obliged 
to quit Spain ; and he proceeded to join the 
exiled prince, afterwards Louis XVIII., in 
Germany. In 1800 he received ftom the 
prince the titular commission of mar^chal de 
camp, and was sent by him on a mission to 
StocUiolm. He was authorized by his master 
to enter the Swedish army, m which he 



AUMONT. 



AUMONT. 



served in the yarious campaigns between 
1805 and 1808. He was in Sweden at the 
time of the restoration of the Bourbons in 
1814, and thence proceeded to Paris, where 
he filled the office of First Gentleman of the 
King's Chamber, which had been held by his 
ancle, and speedily succeeded to the flEuaiily 
honours by the death of his fiither on the 
28th of August He was appointed lieu- 
tenant-general and commandant of the four- 
teenth military division of France, and sta- 
tioned himself at Caen. On the return of 
Napoleon, knowing that he could not rely on 
his troops, he fled to the coast, trusted him- 
self with a few officers to a small vessel, and, 
a^r a series of dangers and hardships, ar- 
rived at Newhaven on the coast of Sussex, so 
much eichausted that he reqmred upwards of 
a week of repose before he could proceed to 
London. He here planned an expedition to 
operate in France in fevour of the Bourbons, 
in support of the allied tro(»)6, of which it is 
to be regretted that scarcely any account is 
to be found in the usual histories of the 
memorable year 1815. He was to receive 
the co-operation of M. Hyde de Neuville, at 
Ghent, and entertained the prospect of ap- 
pearing at the head of a powerful force ; but 
It appears that he left Portsmouth with only 
about ten followers, who were increased to a 
litUe more than sixty by a detachment which 
joined him at Jersey, and finally reached the 
number of one hundred and thirty. With this 
small force it seems to have b€«n supposed 
that a nucleus might have been made for the 
royalists of Normandy to gather round ; and 
a few of thrir number were sent to prepare the 
country for their reception, but were not per- 
mitted to land. D^Aumontand his littieband 
at length effected a landing by force near the 
village of Aromanche, proceeded on their 
march, and entered Bayeux. The whole of 
the expedition was on the point of being 
overwhelmed by Greneral Vedel, who com- 
manded for Napoleon at Caen, when they 
were saved by the results of the greater mili- 
tary movements which had been taking place 
in the Netherlands, and the second restoration 
of the Bourbons. 

After this romantic enterprise, the Duke 
d'Aumont lived a retired life under the mo- 
narchy. He became president of the ** So- 
ci^t^ des Amis des Arts. ' As first gentieman 
of the king's chamber, he had Uie superin- 
tendence of the theatre of the Op^ra-Co- 
mique, and had in this capacity his name 
mixed up with a violent internal con- 
troversy of which that institution was the 
arena. He died on the 12th of July, 1831. 
He had been married at a venr early age to a 
daughter of the Count de Rochechouart, who 
had two other married daughters, and stipu- 
lated that all the three, with their husbands, 
should resde in the Hdtel Rochechouart. This 
lady ac(iuired great celebrity by her beauty 
and amiable diqMsition, and by her fine taste 
182 



in literature. It is said that she was strongly 
attached to her husband, but that neglect on 
his part created mental sufiering which 
caused her death in 1790, in her 25id year. 
Of D'Aumont's second wife, who had some 
literary reputation, a separate notice is given. 
(^Biog. des Hommes Vivants ; Biog, de$ Con- 
temporains] Biog, UniverseUe, Suppl.) 

AUNA'RIUS or AUNACHA'RIUS^ 
SAINT, Bishop of Anxerre, is mentioned 
under a variety of names, all more or less 
resembling each other : the reader will find 
these enumerated at length in the ''Acta 
Sanctorum," which work contains a learned 
defence of the orthography here adopted. 

Aunarius was bom of a rich and noble 
family, in the city of Orleans, about a.d. 540. 
His parents were named Pastor and Ragno- 
ara, and besides Aunarius, had a son Austre- 
nus, who became bishop of his native city, 
and a daughter Agia or Aiga, known as the 
mother of Sidnt Lupus, Ardibishop of Sens. 
Aunarius was early distinguished fbr his 
piety and love of learning. His youth was 
spent in the court of Gontran, King of Bur- 
gundy and Orleans ; but as he advanced to- 
wards maturity, he conceived a distaste for 
the frivolous pursuits of a coortier^s life, and, 
accompanied by two of his youthful com- 
panions, made a secret pilgrimage to Tours. 
Here he assumed a clerical dress, and at the 
shrine of Saint Martin vowed to devote the 
remainder of his days to the service of the 
church. 

When this pious resolution of Aunarius 
was communicated to Syagrius, Bishop of 
Autun, he sent for the young devotee, and 
undertook to instruct him more fhlly in the 
duties of the clerical office. Aunarius soon 
made great progress in ecclesiastical learning 
and piety, and upon the death of iEtherius, 
Bishop of Auxerre, was consecrated his suc- 
cessor. The date of his consecration can- 
not be exactiy fixed, but it must have been 
some years before the fourUi Council of Paris, 
in 573, at which Aunarius was present, and 
was the fifteenth in order of the twentjr-six 
simple bishop who subscribed its decisions. 
Aunarius asrasted also at the first and second 
Councils of Macon, in 581 and 585. Besides 
assisting at these Councils, he was one of ten 
prelates wh<^ at the request <^ King Gontran, 
used their influence m paciMng the rebel- 
lious nuns of Saint Radegundft at Poictiers. 
Some time after the second Council at Ma- 
con, he presided over a synod of the clergy 
of Auxerre, consisting of seven abbots, 
thirty-four presbyters and three deacons. 
The object of this synod was to adopt such 
salutary regulations as might be deemed ne- 
cessary for the ecclesiastical administration 
of the diocese. In this synod forty-five 
canons, chiefly relating to points of disci- 
pline, were agreed upon, and it is evident 
firom their tendency that the French church. 



AUNARIUS. 



AUNILLON. 



eren at so late a period as the end of Hie 
sixth century, still groaned under a weiffht 
of Pagan errors and superstitions. Aunanus 
did much to remove these ; but in other re- 
spects he was not superior to his age. He 
maintained an epistolary correspondence with 
Pope Pelagius, and from two letters addressed 
to him by Pelagius, it appears that both of 
these Others lent their sanction to the adora- 
tion of relics and similar practices. Of the 
corre^K>ndence mentioned, only these two 
letters of Pelagius, in answer to two re- 
ceived from Aunarius, are now extant ; but 
the ** Acta Sanctorum" furnishes its readers 
with what it supposes to have been the prin- 
cipal topics of the two lost letters to which 
we possess the Pope's replies. There is how- 
ever still preserved a letter from Aunarius 
to Stephanus, an African presbyter, request- 
ing him to write a prose life of Saint Amator, 
and to versify the life of Saint Germanus, 
already written in prose by an author named 
Constantius. These two saints, Amator and 
Germanus, were predecessors of Aunarius, for 
whom he entertawed a peculiar veneration. 

Aunarius ei^oyed considerable reputation 
among his contemporaries ; he was learned, 
eloquent, and pious ; his instruction was ea- 
gerly sought after hy the young clergy of 
France, and among his disciples are reckoned 
his nephew Saint Lupus, Sfunt Walaricus, 
and Samt Anstregisilus, Bishop of Bourges. 
Aunarius died <* in the odour of sanctity," on 
the 25th of September, in the year 604 or 
605, and was buried in the abbey of Saint 
Germanus, to which he had bequeathed con- 
siderable property. Some miracles are said 
to have been performed bv him during his 
life, and a still greater number after his death. 
His relics were frequently translated, and 
some columns of the *' Acta Sanctorum" are 
occupied with a narrative of their desecration 
by the Hngonots in the sixteenth century. 
{Acta Sanctorum^ Sqttembris, vol. vii. 86 — 
111; Histoire LitMraire de la France^ vol. iiL 
493 — 196; Richard and Girand, j&i6/u>tA«gife 
Sacn^,) G. B. 

AUNILLON, PIERRE CHARLES 
SABIOT, Abb^ du Gu^de Launay, was bom 
in the year 1684, and bred to the church. In 
1 7 1 5 he delivered a Funeral Oration on Louis 
XIV. in the cathedral of Evreux, which was 
printed (Paris, 1715, 4to.), but was con- 
sidered one of the worst of the many which 
the occasion had called forth. Notwith- 
standing his profession, he afterwards turned 
his attention to the drama, and in 1 728 pro- 
duced a prose comedy, in three acts, called 
"Les Amants D^guis^" which met with 
some success, and was published (8vo. Paris, 
1 728) under the pseudonyme of le Chevalier 
Dov^ Aunillon was also author of a feiry 
tale, " Axor, ou le Prince enchantt?," ^fess- 
edly translated frcmi an English ori^nal by 
** Le savant Popinjay" (2 vols. 12mo. Paris, 
1 750, with th« feigiied imprint ** Londres "), 
183 



and of a novel called *' La Force de TEduca- 
tion" (1750, 12mo.). He died on the lOih 
of October, 1760. In the year 1746 he was 
employed on the Rhine by the French go- 
vernment as a secret political ag^t, and Sie 
reports made by him in that capacity are still 
extant in MS. (Bibliothimte du Theatre 
Franada, iii. 170; Cabinet des FOss^ xxxvii. 
44 ; Qu^rard, £a France Litt^aire, i. 133 ; 
Biographie IMveneUe^ SuppL Ixvi. 574^ 

•LW. 

AUNOY, MARIE CATHERINE, 
COMTESSE ly, was the daughter of M. 
le Jumel de Bemeville, and allied to many 
of the first fimiilies of Normandy. She was 
bom in 1650. After the death of her father, 
her mother married the Marquis de Gadaisne, 
and resided at the Court <n Madrid, where 
she enjoyed a pension under the kings 
Charles II. and Philip V., and where she 
died. Mademoiselle de Bemeville became 
the wife of Francois de la Mothe, Count 
d' Aunoy, a nobleman of whom it is recorded 
that he was once on the point of execution 
for high treason, when he was saved by ^e 
late repentance of one of his accusers, who 
acknowledged his testimony to be fidse. The 
countess was a distinguished ornament of 
the French court, as her aunt, Madame Des- 
loges, had been before her. She possessed 
great facility in composition, and formed one 
of a coterie of court ladies, who contributed 
vei^ considerably to the lieht literature of 
their day. The Countess d'Aunoy died at 
Paris, in January, 1705, at the age of fifty- 
five, leaving behind her four daughters, one 
of whom, Madame de H^, kept alive the 
&mily reputation, and was celebrated in 
verse for her wit and talents, by writers 
whose highest praise was, that in both die 
recalled the memory of her mother. 

The literary fame of Madame d' Annoy 
has been preserved to our own da^ almost 
entirely by her " Ffdry Tales." This species 
of composition was introduced into France at 
the close of the seventeenth century, by 
Charles Perrault, whose success was so great 
ihaX he drew a host of imitators into the field. 
At their head were three ladies, Madame 
Murat, Mademoiselle de la Force, and the 
Comtesse d' Annoy, and of these the last was 
the most voluminous and the most sucoessful, 
although she was fkr behind Perranlt Like 
her competitors, she overlooked the fiict that 
simplicity was the chief charm of his narra- 
tives, and that he employed supernatural 
agency with, for a fidry chronicler, a sparing 
hand. "They seem," sa^s Dunlop, **to 
have vied with each other m excluding na- 
ture from their descriptions, and to have 
written under the impression that she must 
beeir away the palm whose palace was lighted 
by the greatest profunon of carbuncles, whose 
dwarf was the most diminutive and hideous, 
and whose chariot was drawn by the most 
unearthly monsters. Events bofdering ob 



AUNOY. 



AUNOY. 



probability were careAill^r abstained firom, 
and the most mairellous thing in these tales, 
as Fontenelle has remarked, b -when a person 
shipwrecked in the middle of the ocean has 
the misfortone to be drowned." Notwith- 
standing her share in these drawbacks, the wit 
and vivacity of the Countess d' Annoy gave her 
the superiority over her competitors, and have 
secured for manv of her tales a degree of po- 
pularity in which they are surpassed only by 
those of Perrault himself. We cannot, in- 
deed, find a volume by her filled with such 
feiry classics as " Blue Beard," « Cinderella," 
•• The Sleeping Beauty," "Little Red Ridinff- 
hood," " Riquet with the Tuft," " Puss m 
Boots," and «* Hop o* my Thumb," all of which 
appear in a single publication of Perrault, 
but among the much more numerous pro- 
ductions of the countess we meet with one, 
at least, " The White Cat," which rivals in 
estimation the best works of her master, and 
several more, such as ♦* The Yellow Dwar^" 
"Cherry and Fair Star," and "The Fair 
One with the Grolden Locks," which stand 
first in tiie second rank. For the ground- 
work of her stories, Madame d'Aunoy did 
not rely on her own invention ; like Perrault, 
^e resorted for her plots to Italian sources, 
principally the ** Pentamerone" of Basile, and 
the «« Piaoevoli Notti" of Straparola, both of 
which had not long before been translated 
into French. The germ of one of her stories, 
"Gracieuse et Perdnet," may be found in 
the Cupid and Psyche of Apuleius, and other 
ibiry legends have been traced even to a re- 
moter origin, but the Italian novelists were 
to Madame d'Aunoy and the rest of the &iry 
chroniclers, as they had been to our own 
dramatists, the immediate storehouse of supply 
fi>r plot and incident From whatever source 
the material was derived, however, the 
French writers seem to have formed tiie 
mould which has given shape to the ihiry 
fiction of Europe. 

The writings of Madame d'Aunoy have 
been much turned to account by writers for 
the stage, especially in our own country, 
where spectacle is so much in request, that 
any opportunity for a display of scenic splen- 
dour IS eagerly sought for. Her tales have 
furnished the foundation for numberless pan- 
tomime-openings and holiday spectacles, and 
of late vears similar pieces of a higher 
class, and with pretensions to wit and satire, 
as well as glitter, have guned great fitvour. 
One founded on " The White Cat" was pro- 
duced at Covent Garden Theatre in 1842, 
with extraordinary success, and at the pre- 
sent moment (February, 1844) another called 
" The Fair One with the Golden Locks" is 
in the midst of an uninterrupted run, which 
has already extended to nearly sixty nights, 
at the Havmarket Theatre. 

The wrst series of Madame d'Aunoy's 
Fairy Tales was published at Paris in fimr 
vols. i2mo. in 1698, the year after the ap- 
184 



pearanoe of Perranlt's volume. The ** Noa- 
veaux Contes des F^es," and **Les F^ k 
la Mode, ou le Nouveau Gentilhomme Bour- 
geois," rapidlj followed, completing her 
writings of this kind. The whole are re- 
printed in vols. 3, 4, and 5 of the collection 
called the •* Cabinet des F^es." The prin- 
cipal tales have run through numberiess edi- 
tions, and it would be an impossible task to 
give a list of the translations of them into 
various languages, or even into our own, or 
to catalogue the many abridgments, poetical 
versions, and dramas founded on them which 
have been sQmost constantly appearing from 
the period of their first pubhcation to our own 

Madame d'Aunoy was a voluminous writer 
in another line of fiction — the sentimental 
novel. Her principal work of this class, 
** Hyppolite, Comte de Duglas," originally 
published in 1696, is still sometimes read, 
and a new edition appeared at Paris in 1810. 
Indeed, the writer of her life in the •* Bio- 
ffraphie Universelle," who strangely enough 
dismisses her ** Fairy Tales" with a bare 
mention, asserts that ** Hyppolite " is the 
only one of her works known to the modem 
reader. It is a miserable production in every 
respect The preservation of propriety is so 
little thought of, that although the <^>ening 
scenes are laid at a casUe in Scotland in the 
fifteenth century, the characters act and 
speak, down to the minutest conventionality, 
precisely in the manner of Parisian people of 
quality of the authoress's own da^. The 
sentimentalism of the book is of a sickening 
cast, and the incidents, which crowd on one 
another in most strange disorder, are Qnite 
as absurd and improbable as those of a miry 
tale, without being a thousandth part so 
amusing. Madame d'Aunoy's two other 
novels, ** L'Histoire de Jean de Bourbon, 
Prince de Carency," and «* L'Histoire du 
Comte de Warwick," have the same fkults ; 
and in the latter the introduction of some real 
passages fh>m the lifo of the renowned King- 
maker tends to increase the distaste rather 
than the interest of the reader. 

In the «* M^oires de la Cour d* Angleterre* 
the countess carried this system of mixing 
truth and falsehood to a still greater extent 
The book opens with an apparenti^ serious 
sketch of the court of Charles II., m which 
the writer boasts of her intimacy with ** Le 
Due de Bouquinkam," ** my Lady Heyde," 
and other real personages of the time, and 
declares her intention to detail some of tiie 
most remarkable incidents of their lives. 
The work is then almost immediately trans- 
formed into a commonplace amatory ro- 
mance, in which half the charactera are de- 
corated with the real names which the 
authoress has chosen to pitoh upon, while the 
other half, with much greater propriety, are 
distinguished by the merely fimoftil names 
usnaUy bestowed on the heroes and heroines 



AUNOY. 



AURANGZEB. 



of romance. The ** M^moires de la Cour 
d'Espagne" are of a similar character. The 
** Voya^ d'Espagne" is somewhat less tine- 
tared with the romantic, but quite enough so to 
destroy its value. Although it relates to the 
countess's actual journeys in Spain, it b a 
hook of that peculiarly unpleasant class in 
which it is impossible to tell where truth 
ends and fiction commences, if indeed the 
thread of the narrative be not of a mingled 
yam throughout 

The same objection extends even to the 
countess's works of a more decidedly serious 
complexion, especially to her ** M^moires 
Historiques de ce qui s'est pass^ en Eu- 
rope, depuis 1672, jusqu'en 1679, tant aux 
ffuerres contre les Hollandois, quit la paix 
de Nim^^ue," 2 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1692, a 
work not at all to be depended upon. Her 
** Histoire Chronologique d'Espagne, tirde 
de Mariana, et des plus c^^bres auteurs 
Espagnols," is a mere compilation, and ap- 
pears never to have been completed. She is 
said to have been the authoress of a novel of 
English life, called <* My Ladv," published 
in 3ie " Lettres " of Madame du Noyer, but 
it is attributed to her on somewhat doubtful 
auUiority. None of her works, except the 
" Fairy Tales" and " Hyppolite," have been 
reprinted in the present century. {Histoire 
Lut^htire dea Femmea FraactMes, ii. 166 — 
305 ; Cabinet des F^ xxvii. 42-^44 ; Dun- 
lop, History cf Fiction, iii. 301—303; La 
Harpe, Z^o^ vii. 307, 315; Mor^ri, 2>to 
tionnaire Historime, edit. Goujet and Drouet, 
i. 541 ; Qu^rard, ta France LittOraire, L 132 ; 
Comtesse d' Annoy, Contes des F€es, Cour 
d'Angleterrey &c.) J. W. 

AURANGZEB 'A'LAMGI'R, Emperor 
of Hindustan, was bom in October, a.d. 1618. 
He was the third son of Sh^-Jahim, and the 
fifth in descent ^m Baber, the founder of 
what is called (perhaps erroneously) the 
Mogul Dynasty, tne shadow of which stiU 
occupies the throne of Delhi. Anrangzeb in 
his youth displayed a contemplative and 
devout turn of mind; and it happened 
that he received his education, if we may so 
term it, ftom men belonging to the most 
bigoted sect of Mohammed's followers. As 
he grew up to manhood he gradually dis- 
played his native qualities. He was of a 
mild temper and a cold heart, cautious, artful, 
and designing, a perfect master in dissimula^ 
tion, ever on the watch to gain friends and 
prqiitiate foes. At the same time he pos- 
sessed great courage, and a thorough know- 
ledge of the military art as it was then under- 
stoml in his country. But his nding, though 
well concealed, passion was ambition, for the 
gratification of which neither religion nor mo- 
rality was allowed to stand for a moment in his 
way ; and though fhll of pious scraples respect- 
ing ihe ceremonious parts of his faith, he did 
not hesitate to perpetrate the most atrocious 
crimes in order to attain his fitther's throne. 
185 



During the last eight years of Sh^-JalUhi's 
reign, Auran^b was intrusted with several 
high offices in the state, both military and 
ciiil, in the discharge of which he was no 
less distinguished for his valour than his 
diplomacy. At length, in a.d. 1 657, the Em- 
peror Shkh- Jah^ was seized with an illness 
so serious as to leave no hope of his recovery. 
He had four sons — no pleasant prospect for 
the empire — all of such an age as to render 
them impatient of any suboroinate situation. 
Ddra Shikoh, the eldest, was in his forty- 
second year ; Shuj^ the second son, forty ; 
Aurangzeb, the tlurd, was thirty-eight ; and 
the youngest, Miirad, at least above thirty. 
The mutual jealousy of these princes, hitherto 
kept under restraint, now burst forth in ail 
its fiiry. JHn, the eldest, on whom the 
crown would naturally devolve, was at the 
moment invested with the administration of 
his Other's government This state of affidrs, 
involving all Aurangzeb's prospects of ambi- 
tion and even of »fety, immediately with- 
drew his attention from his intrigues in the 
Dekhan, where he was then govemor, to- 
wards the seat of empire. Dara, the heir 
apparent, was a hi^h-sjnrited and generous 
prince, liberal in his opinions, and had he 
lived, it is probable that he would have trod- 
den the footsteps of his sreat-grandfkther, the 
illustrious Akbar. He had laboured to dimi- 
nish the acrimony that existed between the 
followers of Mohanuned and Brahma; and 
had written a work to prove that the two 
religions agreed in all that was good and valu- 
able, and dmered only in things that were of 
no real consequence. The astute Aurangzeb 
immediately availed himself of D^ura's laxity of 
opinicm respecting the ** true fiuth," of wmch 
he avowed himself the champion, well assured 
of the support of the selfish and bigoted 
priesthood of that religion. Of his other two 
brothers, Shigi and Miirad, he had less to 
fear, as neither of them was very popular ; 
the former being of the Shii sect, and de- 
voted to the forbidden juice of the grape; 
and the latter, though brave, addicted to low 
and sensual pleasures. The illness of Sh4h- 
Jahin being ocmsidered mortal, Dira on 
taking the reins of government is supposed to 
have acted with too much precipitation to- 
wards his brothers, of whom Shuja was then 
govemor of Bengal, Aurangzeb of the Dek- 
han, and Miirad of Guzerat. All communi- 
cation with them was interdicted on pain of 
deatii ; and their agents, papers, and efiects 
at the capital were seized by his orders. 
Shuji was the first to take up arms, both as 
he was nearest the scene of action, and as he 
had had the means of amassing a large trea- 
sure fh)m one of the richest provinces of the 
empire. In the meantime Aurangzeb's con- 
summate policy began to unravel itself 
which was, in tiie first place, to allow Dim 
and ShujiL to exhaust their strength and re- 
sources against each other; and secondly, to 



AURANGZER 

plav off Mdrad tgainst the yictor. He accord- 
rngiy pemiaded Mifrad that his own Tiewa 
were entirely directed to heayen, not to a 
throne ; that neither of his brothers Ddra and 
Shuji was worthy of the crown, on accoont 
of their irreligion ; that for the sake of old 
affection, and for the promotion of the true 
&ith, he was desirous to aid Milrad to his 
fiither's throne, after which the only boon he 
should crave woold be to retire into obscurity 
and devote the remainder of his life to the 
service of his creator. 

In the meanwhile Shuj£ was defeated near 
the town of Mongeer by Sulaim^ Dira's 
eldest son, and at the same time intelligence 
arrived of the advance of a powerful army 
ftx>m the south, under the joint command of 
Auranffzeb and Miirad. The imperial army, 
flushed with success, was immediately led 
against the rebels, but Aurangzeb's valour 
and policy prevailed. IMra soon after led 
his whole forces in person agsdnst his two 
brothers, but his principal generals being 
guned over by the intrigues of Aurangzeb, 
his army was totally routed, and he himself 
compelled to seek snelter in the city of Agra. 
In the meantime the aged Emperor SMh- 
Jah^n had in some degree recovered from his 
illness. He was well aware of Aurangzeb's 
crafty and ambitious character; and with 
the hope of drawing him into his power, he 
affected to overlook all that had passed, and 
to throw the whole blame on his eldest son 
Ddra. But the emperor had to deal with a 
perfect master in the arts of duplicity. Au- 
rangzeb affected the utmost loyal^, and un- 
der pretence of paying a visit to nis father, 
in order to obtam his blessing and forgive- 
ness, he at the same time gave instructions 
to his son Mohammed, who, with a select 
body of troops, took possession of the palace, 
and thus the aged monarch became a prisoner 
for life. Soon after Aurangzeb seized his 
brother Mifrad, whom he had so thoroughly 
deluded, and confined him in a strong for- 
tress near Delhi. His brothers D^lra and 
Shuja were still at large ; but after two or 
three years' efforts, they were both secured 
and put to death by Anrangzeb's command. 
Miirad also shared their &te, and thus the 
throne of the Great Mogul became the undis- 
puted possession of the crafty usurper. Au- 
rangzeb required importuning before he 
would accept the imperial diadem. In a gar- 
den near Delhi, August 2, a.d. 1 658, overcome 
by the earnest entreaties of his nobles, he at last 
submitted to receive the insignia of royalty, 
assuming at the same time the pompous title 
of *A1am-g^, or ** conqueror of the world." 
It must be confessed, however, that Aurang- 
zeb*8 long reign of half a century, notwith- 
standing the dishonourable means of which 
he availed himself to gain the sovereign 
power, was upon the whole distinf^uished »>r 
Its prosperity. From the time mat he was 
firmly established on the throne, the vigilance 
186 



AURANGZEB. 

and ^iBteadineM of his administration pre- 
served so nmch internal tranquillity in the 
empire, that historians have recorded few 
events worthy of notice. But though the 
prosperity of the empire appeared not to 
have suffered an^ diminution, causes were 
already in operaticHi which menaced its fu- 
ture destruction at no very distant date. The 
intolerance of the emperor revived religious 
animosities between the various sects and 
parties subject to his sway. The per- 
fidy and insincerity of which he had set 
such a glaring example spread throng his 
court, so that he had neither a minister nor 
an officer worthy of confidence. Even his 
own sons seemed to emulate him in disobedi- 
ence to their &ther and distrust of each 
other. Of all his nobles, the one he dreaded 
most was Amur Jumla, with whom he had 
been connected in frequent intrigues in the 
Dekhan, and by whose instrumentality he 
had been enabled to ascend the throne. On 
his accession, Aurangzeb appointed this able 
man governor of Bengal ; but his experience 
told him that he was never safe while there 
was a man alive who had the power to hurt 
him. In order, therefore, to keep in employ- 
ment this dangerous individual, he recom- 
mended to him an invasion of the kingdom 
of Assam, whose ruler had broken into Ben- 
gal during the distractions of the empire, and 
still remained unchastised. Jumla, who pro- 
mised himself both plunder and renown from 
this expedition, immediately undertook the 
task ; but after several victories on the part 
of the Mo^ troops, they were compelled to 
return, their number greatly reducea by un- 
favourable weather and ue violence of a 
disease to which their leader at the same 
time fell a victim. On hearing the news, 
the emperor remarked to the son of Jumla, 
whom he had recently made commander-in- 
chief of the horse, " You have lost a fii- 
ther, and I have lost the greatest and most 
dangerous of my friends." 

In the third ;f ear of Aurangzeb's reign the 
empire was visited by a severe fimiine, in 
consequence of an extraordinary drought, by 
which all vegetation was suspended. On. 
this trying occasion Auran^eb used every 
exertion to diminish the evil ; and his con- 
duct forms a pleasing contrast to his previous 
actions. He remitted the rents and other 
taxes of the husbandmen; he opened his 
treasury without reserve, and employed its 
ample fhnds in purchasing com in those 
provinces where it could be obtained, and in 
conveying it to such places as were most in 
want, where it was distributed among the 
people at very reduced prices. At his own 
court the utmost economy was observed, and 
no expense was allowed for luxury and os- 
tentation. From the day he be^an to reign, 
he had himself so strictly supenntended the 
revenues and disbursements of the state, thajt 
he was now in posseBuon of ample resooree^ 



AURAN6ZEB. 



AURANGZBB. 



which be so nobly qiplied to the relief of bis 
people. In the serenth year of Aurangieb's 
reign» bis fiUher Sb6h Jabin died; and 
Ibougb the liBs of the aged monarch bad 
reached its natural period, yet some able his- 
torians have expressed their suspicion that 
his death uras occasioned by a draught of the 
potutci, a species of slow pcnscm. Such is the 
statement of Mill, the historian of India, 
though we know not on what authority. In 
fBuct, Aurangzeb could baye no object m add- 
ing to the list of bis crimes that of rarridde ; 
as he had nothing to fear fiom his &tber, 
now in the eighth year of bis imprisonment 
in the strong rortress of Agra, weighed down 
at the same time by old age and a linsering 
disease. During the whole reign of Au- 
rangzeb, the northern part of India, which 
constituted the Mogul empire under Akbar, 
continued in a peaceful and apparently flou- 
rishing state ; but the bigotry and illiberal 
policy of the ruler towaras his Hindu sub- 
jects roused a powerftil enemy in the south, 
which ultimately triumphed over the proud 
house of Timur. The Marbattas for the 
first time began to show a formidable aspect 
under the guidance of the renowned cmef 
Serafff, who bad been originally a leader of 
plunoerers, inhabiting the mountain districts 
between Canara and Guzerat He had ac- 
(^uired considerable power and influence dn- 
nnff the civil wars that desolated the country 
at the commencement of Auran|[zeb's reign. 
He at first tendered bis allegiance to me 
usuraer, and was invited to court, where be 
was loaded with insults which bis haughty 
spirit could not brook. In the meantime he 
was imprisoned virtually, though not lite- 
rally ; his movements being strictly watched, 
and guards placed around bis residence. 
With great address be managed to effect his 
escape, and, in conjunction with other chieft 
of his nation, devoted the remainder of hb 
lifo to the prosecution of a defensive war 
agidnst Aurangzeb. The Marbatta chiefe 
acted entirely on the guerilla system ; they 
eluded encounter in the field with the Mogul 
troops, but by the rapidity of their move- 
ments, aided by their Imowledge of the coun- 
try, they were enabled to annihilate the 
enemy in detail, by assailing all bis weak 
points, cutting off bis supplies, and laying 
waste those parts of the country through 
which be must pass. So enriched were they 
by the spoils thus obtained, and so strength- 
ened by the number of Hindu adventurers 
who joined their ranks, that towards the 
close of AurangzeVs reign the advanta^ of 
the war had so decidedly turned in their fit- 
vour, that they thenceforth assumed the oSen- 
Mve. 

The religious intolerance of Aurangzeb 
increased as he advanced in years, even so 
fiur as to make him blind to his best poli<r|r. 
He gradually withdrew fh>m bis Hindu sub- 
jects that toleration and kindness which bad 
187 



so endeared to them the beneficent reign of 
Akbar and his two successors. He laid upon 
ibem a heavy ca|»tBtion tax called the joria, 
nor was this a sufficient protection to them, 
for bis pious zeal rioted in the destruction of 
their ancient and magnificent temples, and in 
offering every insult to their religious feel- 
ings. By this ill-judged policy, which we 
must believe to have ori^;inated from the 
more violent of bis religious advisers, be 
completely forfeited the allegiance and affec- 
tions of the B^yputs, a brave, proud, and 
high-spirited class of Hindus, occupying the 
central provinces of the empire. When 
acting as governor of the Dekban under hit 
fktber, Aurangzeb bad en^lqyed his talents 
in exciting dircord and intrigues between the 
Mohammedan kings of BQapdr and Grolcoiubu 
These kingdoms, m the course of bis reign, 
he was enabled to seize and add to his al- 
ready overgrown empire. The latter years 
of tms monarch were passed in misery. He 
was suspicious of every one around him, and 
more particularly of his own children. The 
remembrance of Sbib JahiUi, of IMra, of 
Shujd, and of Miirad, now haunted him 
everywhere. How much be was influenced 
by remorse for his share in their fitte, it is 
difficult to say ; but bis actions sufficiently 
showed bow much he feared that a like mea- 
sure might be meted out to himself. He ex* 
pired in the city of Ahmednagar, on the Slst 
of February, 1707, in the ei^t^-ninth year 
of bis life and fiftieth of bis reign. Under 
Aurangzeb the Mog^ul empire bad attained its 
utmost extent, consisting of twenty-one pro- 
vinces, with a revenue of about forty millions 
sterling. Yet widi all this outward show of 
prosperity, the heart of the state was tho- 
rougoly diseased. This was mainly owing 
to the character and conduct of the ruler» 
whose government was a S3rstem of universal 
mistrust, every man in office being employed 
as a spy on die actions of his nei^bours. 
This spirit of suspicion chilled the zeal and 
attachment of his Mohammedan nobles, whom 
he on idl occasions employed. Hn Hindu 
subjects were thoroughly alienated by bis 
narrow views in religion. They were ex-^ 
duded from office, d^^aded by an odious 
tax, and their temples, with all that they had 
deemed sacred, subjected to profiination and 
destruction. It is true they were not directly 
persecuted : for it does not appear that any 
Hindu suffered death, imprisonment, or loss 
of property for bis religious opinions. Yet 
the long course of degn^ation and insult, to 
which this patient race had to submit, at 
length roused among them the most deter^ 
mined spirit of resistance. It is a curious 
foct that, in the eleventh year of his reign, 
Aurangzeb imposed the strictest silenoe on 
all the historians within bis realm : ''prefer* 
ring/' as it is said, *^ the cultivation of mward 
piety to the ostentatious display of his 
actions." Yet to this very prohibition we 



AURANGZEa 



AURBACH. 



tre indebted for the best and most impartial 
Indian history extant. Mohammed H^ishim, 
a man of good fiunily residinf^ at Delhi, pri- 
vately compiled a minate register of all the 
events of this reign, which he published 
some years after the monarch's death, in the 
reign of Mohammed Sh^. This work is a 
complete history of the honae of Timm*; 

S'vinff, first, a clear and concise account of 
at dynasty, fit>m the founder down to the 
close of Akbar's reign. This portion of the 
history the author very properly condenses, 
as the events had been so fully detailed by 
previous writers. The great body of the 
work is occupied with the hundred and twenty 
years that succeeded the death of Akbar, 
where all the important occurrences of each 
vear are ftdly detailed. It is probable that 
he had written the first half of the work be- 
fore he was compelled to stop by Aurangzeb's 
orders ; but, resolved to bring down his his- 
tory to the close of his own lue, he continued 
his labours in secret Mohanmied Shah was 
so pleased with this history, that he ennobled 
the author, with the title of Kh^ Khibi (the 
word Kh4fi denotes ♦* concealer "). It is 
only of late that this valuable work became 
known in Europe. When Colonel Dow 
wrote his " History of Hindustan," he was 
obliged to stop short at the end of the tenth 
year of Aurangzeb's reign, from want of 
proper documents. Even Mill, in his ^ His- 
tory of British India,'* complains that " we 
have no complete history of Aurun^b." 
This defect is now fblly remedied m Ae 
"History of India" lately published by the 
Honourable MountstuartElphinstone, where 
the author, an accomplished Oriental scholar, 
has availed himself of Khifi Kluin's History, 
and the result is a complete narrative of the 
reign of Aurangseb and his inunediate suc- 
cessors. An excellent account of the com- 
mencement of this monarch's reign will be 
found m Bender's "Travels in Sie Mogul 
Empire." The author, a well-educated 
Frenchman, brought up to the medical pro- 
fession, passed twelve years in India, during 
eight of which he acted as physician to Au- 
rangzeb. ^Mountstuart Elphinstone, Ui^- 
toru of India; F. Bemier, TVavels in the 
Hiogul Empire ; Dow, History of Hindustan ; 
Mill, History rf British India,) D. F. 

AURAT. FDoRAT.] 

AURBACH, or AURPACH, JOHAN- 
NES DE. Mention occurs in Konie, Dnn- 
kel, and Jocher, of three jurists of this name. 
One is said to have been vicar of Bamberg, 
and to have lived in the fifteenth centui^; 
another to have been a lawyer of Leipzig, 
and to have been alive in 1515; and the 
third to have been a Bavarian, who travelled 
in France and Italy about 1565. Adelung 
with considerable plausibility argues that 
there was in reality one jurist of the name, 
the vicar of Bamberg, and that the writers 
mentioned above have been led to assume 
188 



the existence of the other two merely Arom 
having seen only later editions of his works. 
That a Johannes de Aurbach was vicar of 
Bamberg, and published two books in the 
latter h^f of the fifteenth centary, is certain ; 
and this b all we know about him. That three 
other books are attributed on their title-page 
to a Johannes de Aurbach, and were printed 
in the latter half of the sixteenth century, is 
equally certain ; but whether thepr are merely 
reprints of publications bv the vicar of Bam- 
berg, or printed from his MSS. after his 
death, or the works of another of the same 
name, it is imponible to say. The undoubted 
works of the vicar of Bamberg are: — 

1. " Summa Magistri Johannis de Aurbach, 
Vicarii Bambergensis." This is a folio 
without any title-page; the imprint states 
that it was printed by Ginter Zeiner de Reut- 
lingen, in Augsburg, in the year 1469. 2. 
" Directorium Curatorum, Domini doctoris 
Aurbach." This is a quarto volume without 
date or printer's name. The types are ap- 
parently the same which were used in print- 
mg the quarto edition of St. Augustine's " De 
Vita Christiana," at Spire, in 1471. . Both of 
these works are practical manuals extracted 
fr^m the writings of the canonists for the use 
of the resident clersy having cures of souls. 
They are brief; distinct, and well adapted for 
that purpose. A MS. in the imperial library 
at Vienna, entitled " Magistri Jo. Aurbachii 
egregii decretorum Doctoris Directorium 
Saoerdotum," is probably the work which in 
the printed edition is entitled " Directorium 
Curatorum." The other, publications of a 
Jc^iannes de Aurbach mentioned above are : 
— 1. " Jo. de Aurbach, processus juris, cum 
lectura et expositionibus, Leipzig^ 1512, fol. 

2. ** Johannis Aurbachii Poematum Libri II." 
Padua, 1557, 8vo. 8. "Libri IV. Epistola- 
rum Juridicarum quse Consiliorum vice 
esse possunt. Autore Job. Aurpachio ICto." 
Cologne, 1566, 8vo. This work is also printed 
at the end of-— i. " Singularum allegationum 
Libri 1 1." Cologne,l 57 1 , 8vo. Later editions 
of this work were published also at Colo^, 
in 1591 and 1606, both in 8vo. It is possible 
that allusions mav occur in the poems or in 
the juridical epistles calculated to throw light 
on the question as to who was their author ; 
but neither of these works is contained in 
the library of the British Museum. The two 
undoubted works of the vicar of Bamberg 
are there, and are interesting specimens of 
early typography. (Jocher, AUgemeines Ge- 
lehrten-Lexicon, and Adelung, Supplement; 
Summa Magistri Johannis de Aurwich ; Di- 
rectorium Curatorum Domini doctoris Aur- 
hack) W. W. 

AURE'LIA GENS. To tiiis Gens, which 
was of Sabine origin and Plebeian, many 
illustrious Romans belonged. The Pneno- 
mina of the members of this Grens are Caius, 
Lucius, and Marcus, and the Cognomina are 
CoTTA, ScAUBCTSr and Obxstbs. The cog- 



AURELLL 



AURELIAN. 



nomen Rnfhs apiMeara to be established by a 
medal. C. Anrelins Cotta, consul B.C. 252, 
is the first recorded member of this Gens who 
obtained the consnlship. After this date we 
find many distingoishM personages who had 
the gentile name Aurelios. The important 
part which they plaved in the history of the 
Republic is attested by the name Aorelia, 
applied to laws (leges), roads, aqaedncts, 
bridges, and other monuments of their ac- 
tiyity and their honours. Aurelia, the 
mother of the Dictator Ctesar, belonged to 
tins Grens. Under the empire many persons 
had the gentile name of Aurelius [Aubs- 
Lius^ bom emperors and others. (Kasche, 
Lextccn Rei Numaria,) G. L. 

AURE/LIA was the wife of Cains Julius 
Csesar, and the mother of C. Julius Oesar 
the Dictator, and two daughters, the elder 
and the younser Julia. Her parentage is 
not ascertained, but the conjecture of Dru- 
mann, that she was the daughter of M. Aure- 
lius Cotta, and the sister of C. Aurelius Cotta 
(consul B.C. 75), of M. Aurelius Cotta (consul 
B.C. 74), and L. Aurelius Cotta (consul b.c. 
65), presents at least no chronological dif- 
ficulties. She was a woman of excellent 
character, and carefully superintended the 
education of her son Caius, like Cornelia 
the mother of the Gracchi and other illus- 
trious Roman mothers. Her son always 
showed her the greatest affection, and m 
B.C. 63 she had the satisfiiction of seeing 
him elected Pontifez Maximus. She was 
lirin^ with her son at the time (b.c. 62) when 
Clodius was attempting to seduce Cesar's 
wi£» Pompeia, on wnom Aurelia kept a strict 
watch. Clodius contriyed to get into Caesar's 
house in a woman's dress during the cele- 
bration of the rites of the Bona Dea, but 
he was discoyered by Amelia. Ceesar 
diyorced his wife on the occasion, and Au- 
relia gaye evidence against Clodius on his 
trial for yiolating the ntes of the Bona Dea. 
Aurelia liyed to see her son consul b.c. 59, 
and to hear of his ^reat exploits in Gaul. 
But she neyer saw him after he left Rome 
for his proyince, and she diedB.c. 54, a short 
time before her grand-daughter Julia, the 
wife of Cn. Pompeius. ^Plutarch, JuUvts 
Cctaar^ 9, 10 ; Suetonius, Jvivu Camr^ 26, 74 ; 
Drumann, Geschichte Boms,) G. L. 

AURE'LIA. [Aurelius.] 

AURE'LIA OR^TILLA. [Catilina, 
L. Skrgius.] 

AURE'LIAN,or AURELIA'NUS, 
SAINT, Bishop of Aries in the sixth century, 
was born in or about a.d. 499, and suc- 
ceeded Auxanius in the metropolitan see of 
Aries, A.D. 546, and was about the same time 
appointed the pope's yicar for Gaul. Pope 
Vigilius, who gaye him this ai^intment, di- 
rected him to use his influence in maintain- 
ing the existing alliance of the Emperor 
Justinian and Uie Prankish kings, against 
their common enemies the Ostrogoths. Au- 
189 



relian assisted (some think he presided) at 
the Coundl of Orleans, a.d. 549, and died at 
Lyon, A.D. 551, on the 16th of June, whic-h 
day is observed as his anniyersary in the 
Roman Catholic church. There are extant 
of St. Aurelian, the *• Rules" which he drew 
up for a monastery and for a nunnery 
founded by him at Aries, and a letter to 
Theodebert I., King of the Franks of Aus- 
trasia. (Henschen and Papebroch, in the 
Acta Sanctoritm, I6th June; Histoire Litt^ 
raire de la France^ ii. 252, seq.) J. C. M. 
AURELIA'NUS, CLAU'DIUS DOMI'- 
TIUS, the Roman Emperor who succeeded 
Claudius II. In a letter addressed to him by 
Uie Emperor Claudius, he is called Valerius 
Aurelianus. It is probable that he assumed the 
names of Claudius and Domitius after his ac- 
cession to the empire. It is sometimes asserted 
that his name on the coins is Lucius Domitius ; 
and Tillemont su^^ts that the C. L. which 
appear on some coins are the abbreyiations of 
QesEur Lucius. But a coin has the inscription 

IMP. CAE. or CABS. CL. DOM. AyRELIAMVS AVG., 

which shows that his name was Claudius, 
which he probably assumed from admiration 
of his warlike predecessor. He was probably 
bom about a.d. 212. His parentage and birth- 
place are uncertain ; some say he was bom at 
Sirmium in Pannonia, others in the Lower 
Dacia (Ripensis), and some in Mcraia. His 
parents were poor, and his fiither is said by 
some authorities to haye been a colonus (a 
half kind of serf) on the estate of a senator; 
but it is also said that his mother was a 
priestess of a temple of the Sun, a story 
which may haye bc^ founded on the foct of 
the reyerenoe whidi Aurelian showed to this 
diyinity. This youth of unknown parentage, 
who subsequently occupied the seat of me 
Caesars, rose to this eleyated rank by his 
military talents. He was of a robust frame, 
had great courage, and loyed war. His early 
career in the Rraian armies is unknown ; he 
was a tribune in a legion stationed at Ma- 
guntiacum (Blainz), when he defeated the 
Franks, who are mentioned on that occasion 
for the first time in history. The yalue of 
Ms eariy sendees is indicated bj the fiict that 
the Emperor Valerian called him (a. d. 256) 
the equal of the Coryini and the Scipios, the 
liberator of lUyricum, and the restorer of the 
Gauls. Aurelian was a rigid disciplinarian 
and his punishment was prompt and cruel. 
He would not permit his soldiers to commit 
the slightest excess : the theft of a bunch of 
ffrapes was a serious offence. In A.D. 256, 
he was commissioned by Valerian to make a 
seneral yisitation of the military stations. 
In the following jetiT he acted as legatns to 
Ulfnus Crinitus in lUyricum and Thrace, 
frt>m which countries tie droye the Goths, 
and as a reward for his senrices he was 
named Conral by Valerian for the year 258. 
Ulpius Crinitus adopted him in the presence 
of y alerian and the army at Byiantium, and 



AURELIANUS. 



AURELIANUS. 



probably gaTe bim bis dangbter or one of 
nis relativefi to wife. Tbe wife of Anrelian 
is called on the medals Ulpia Sererina: tbe 
name Ulpia renders it probable tbat she was 
of tbe fkmily of Ulpius Crinitns. Aurelian 
is not mentioned under tbe reign of Gallienns ; 
but under tbe warlike Claudius, tbe successor 
of Gallienns, be assirted in tbe defeat of 
Aureolus (a.d. 268), and gained a victory 
over tbe Sarmatians and Suevi. He was sent 
on an embassy to the Persians, but tbe time 
of this embassy is not ascertained. 

In tbe year 270, Claudius died atSirmium, 
and AureUan, who was probably there at tbe 
time, was declared Emperor by the soldiers. 
Quintillus, tbe brother of Claudius, who was 
then in Italy, also assnmcMl the purple, but 
his troops abandoned him in a few days, and 
he committed suicide. Aurelian came to 
Rome to confirm his authority, but after a 
short stay in the city be left it fbr Pannonia, 
to oppose the Goths or Scythians, as Zosimus 
calls them, who bad made an irruption into 
Pannonia. A battle was fought with doubt- 
ftil success, and the barbarians recrossed the 
Danube, and afterwards sued for peace. 
Gibbon states that Aurelian ^ withdrew the 
Roman forces from Dacia, and tacitly relin- 
quished that great province to the Goths and 
Vandals.'' Tillemont places this event near 
tbe dose of Aurelian's career. The wars of 
Aurelian with tbe Alemanni, Marcomanni, 
and Jutbingi, as these enemies of Rtmie are 
variously <»lled by various writers, are pro- 
bably, as Gibbon remarks, the same war, and 
with the same people ; and he adds, that it 
requires some care to conciliate and explun 
tbe historians. But no care can extract 
fWnn tbe confbsed writers of tbe period a 
satisfectory history of tbe Alemannic wars. 
The following is briefly Gibbon's view of 
these wars, to which toe writer would not 
implicitly subscribe. 

In A.D. 270 the Alemanni, after devasta- 
ting the country from the Danube to the Po, 
made a hasty retreat. Aurelian collected bis 
troops, and marched (it is not said where he 
marched from) along the border of tbe Her- 
cynian forest, and lay in wait fbr the bar- 
barians on tiie opposite bank of the Danube. 
He allowed part of the barbarians to cross 
the river and defeated them, and then passing 
tbe Danube, placed himself in the rear of the 
remainder. In this emergency the Alemanni 
sent ambassadors to Aurelian's camp, who 
received them with all the pomp and splen- 
dour of military display. Tbe barbarians 
asked for money as the price of their friend- 
ship with Rome, but Aurelian told them that 
they must submit without ccmditions, or feel 
bis vengeance. It is said tbat Aurelian left 
to his generals the care of completing the 
Alemannic war, and that in bis absence the 
barbarians esci^ed from their dangerous po- 
sition, and retr^ited over the mountains into 
Italy. Tbe devastation which they caused 
190 



in tbe territory of Milan recalled tbe Em- 
peror to Italy, and a contest ensued in which 
the safe^ of Rome was at hazard. Aurelian 
sustained so severe a loss in the nei^boui^ 
hood of Placentia, tbat his bio^pher re- 
marks tbat the empire was near its dissolu- 
tion. In a second battle, fbuebt at Fanum in 
Umbria, the remembrance en which is pre- 
served by an inscription found at Pesaurum, 
near Fanum (Gruter, p. 276, No. 8), tbe 
invaders were defeated, and tbe remnant of 
tbe Alemanni was destroyed in a third bottie 
near Pavia (a.d. 271). During the Ale- 
mannic invasion, tbe Sibylline books were 
consulted at Rome at the recommendation of 
the Emperor, and the usual ceremonies were 
performed to avert the threatened danger. 

After the defeat of the invaders, Aurelian 
came to Rome, and he punished with severity 
the authors of certain disturbances tbat bad 
taken place in his absence. He is accused of 
putting to death not only those who bad 
caused the disturbances, but some senators 
also on frivolous charges. He also com- 
menced the restoration of the walls of Rome, 
which were intended to include a drcuit of 
about twenty-one miles. Though these walls 
were commenced under Aurelian, they were 
not finished till the reign of Probus, or per- 
haps till the year a.d. 278, in the reign of 
Diocletian. 

In tbe year 272, Aurelian set out on his 
Asiatic expedition. Tbe Roman empire in 
tbe East was in the possession of a woman. 
Septimia Zenobia, Queen of Palmvra, was 
tbe second wife and the widow of Odenatbus, 
who had raised himself to imperial power in 
tbe East, and had been acknowledged by 
Gallienus as bis colleague in the empire. 
Odenatbus was assassinated at Emesa in 
Syria, a.d. 267, with his son Herodes or 
Orodes by his first wife ; but Zenobia avenged 
her husband by putting the assassins to death, 
and she succeeaed to bis power. Palmyra 
in the Syrian desert, then the seat of an ex- 
tensive commerce between the Euphrates and 
the Mediterranean, was the reddence of 
Zenobia, but her authority extended over 
Syria and a large part of Asia Minor, and she 
added Egypt to her sway while tbe wariike 
Emperor Claudius was engaged with the 
Goths. After her husband's death she deco- 
rated with the purple her son Athenodorus or 
Vaballatb by l^r first husband. Her sons by 
Odenatbus were Herennianus and Timolaus, 
to whom also, according to some statements, 
she gave the imperial msignia, and tbe titie 
ofAugusti. She also bad them taught to speak 
the Latin language. But the government 
was administered by Zenobia, under the titie 
of the Queen of the East, and she ruled her 
extensive empire with a manly vigour wbidi 
secured tbe peace and respect of the neigh- 
bouring Arabs, Persians, and Armenians. 
This warrior queen, whose active life fbrms 
io strong a contrast with the secluded condi- 



AUBEUANUS. 



AURELIANUS. 



don of Eaatem women, poetessed mngnlar 
natural endowments, which were improved 
by education. She was a woman of ear- 
passing beauty. Her complexion was dark, 
her eyes were black and piercing, her teeth 
were white as pearls, and her voice strong 
and dear. She was inured to bear the hard- 
dupe of the camp, and woold sometimes march 
on foot with her soldiers. Her habits were 
abstemious, but she would sometimes indulge 
in excess in company with her genenus. 
When she appeared before her soldiers, she 
wore a helmet. Zenobia was well instructed 
in the learning of the day ; she knew Latin 
gufficientiy well, but she spoke the Greek 
lan^^uage and the Egyptian perfectiy, like her 
native Syriac Her literary taste was shown 
by her drawing up an outline of Eastern 
history for her own use. Longinus, the 
author of the treatise on the Sublime, was 
one of her secretaries and advisers. 

After leaving Rome for the East, Aurelian 
had enemies to contend with before he passed 
into Ada. He defeated some barbarians in 
lUyricum and Thrace; and he crossed the 
Danube and destroyed Cannabas or Canna- 
budes, a Gothic chief, with four thousand of 
lus men. Aurelian made a marriage between 
a captive Gothic woman of the royal blood 
and Bonosus, one of his officers, who could 
drink more than the barbarians. The object 
of this marriage, it is said, was to get at the 
secrets of the Gk)ths by means of the rela- 
tions of the wife of Bonosus ; but the con- 
fhsion in t^ chronology of Aurelian's reign 
renders it difficult to &ow what is the exact 
date of this marriage, and what credit we 
ouidbtt to give to it and its supposed object 

Zenobia's power extended at least as for as 
the borders of Bithjmia, and Aurelian's cam- 
pugn against tl^ Queen of the Blast com- 
menced with the capture of Ancyra. Tyana, 
after making an obstinate resistance, was 
taken throu^ the treachery of a citizen, who 
was rewarded by being abandoned to the 
Airy of the Roman solmers. Aurelian had 
vowed to exterminate the inhabitants of 
Tyana, but he was diverted from his purpose 
by a vision of Apollonius of Tyana, whose 
countenance was well known to Aurelian 
from his busts and statues. Apollonius ap- 
peured to the emperor in his tent, and bade 
nim spare the innocent citizens, as he valued 
his own safety. Vopiscus, who vouches for 
the credibility of the story, also vouches for 
the miracles of Apollonius. [Apollonius.] 

Aurelian got possession of Antioch, accord- 
ing to Vopiscus, after a slight contest near 
Daphne. But in the neighbourhood of 
Emesa a fierce battie was fought, in which 
Zenobia and her general Zabdas or Zabas, at 
the head of 70,000 men, were completely 
routed. The account of tiie two batties by 
Zosimus is, as Gibbon remarks, clear and cir- 
cumstantial. Aurelian despatched Probus, 
one of his best generals, to take possession of 
191 



Egypt, and he mardied from Emesa throng 
the desert to Palmyra, where Zenobia had 
taken refbge. In crossing the desert Aure- 
lian's army was annoyed by the roving 
Arabs. Palmvrawas well prepared for re- 
sistance, and the siege, though pressed with 
vigour, was long uid tedious. Vopiscus has 
preserved a letter of the Emperor, in which 
he speaks of the difficulty of the military 
(^)erations a^unst Palmyra ; and also a letter 
to Zenobia, m which the Emperor, who was 
wearied with the siege, ofifered terms to the 
queen. The terms for herself were life and 
an honourable maintenance; for Palmyra 
the preservation of its civil rights. The terms 
were rejected by Zenobia with contempt in 
a letter, which is also preserved by Vopis- 
cus ; and Aurelian redoubled his efforts. He 
hemmed the city in on every side, and cut off 
or gained over the troops which came to the 
relief of Zenobia from the Persians, Saracens, 
and Armenians. The queen at last, seeins; 
that fiirther resistance was useless, attempted 
to escape into Persia on her dromedaries, and 
she had advanced as far as the Euphrates, 
and was crossing the river, when sne was 
overtaken by the Roman cavalry and carried 
back to Aurelian. The Emperor asked her 
how she had dared to assail the majesty of 
Rome. His pride was flattered by an answer 
which told him that he was worthy to be 
considered as an Emperor, though his pre- 
decessors were not Palmyra soon surren- 
dered, and the immense wealth which it con- 
timied fell into the hands of the conqueror ; 
but the people were spared, and a small gar- 
rison was left in the city. The capture of 
Palmyra took place a.d. 273. 

Aurelian returned to Emesa, where the sol- 
diers were clamorous for the death of Zenobia, 
but the Emperor would not take her life. He 
also pardoned Vaballath, whose name ap- 
pears on a medal with that of Aurelian, an 
event which some writers refer to a period 
prior to the capture of Palmyra ; but there is 
great difficulty about the medals of Vabal- 
latii. The two other sons of Zenobia were 
probably spared also, as PoUio states in one 
passage that they appeared in the triumph of 
Aurelian. But some of the advisers of iSenobia 
were put to death, and among them Longinus. 
Zosimus charges the queen with the mean- 
ness of imputing to him her rash resistance to 
the Roman arms. The philosopher met his 
deatii with calm resolution. 

Aurelian received the congratulations and 
homage of all the neighbouring nations. 
Even tiie Axumites (in the modem Abys- 
sinia) and the Seres, a nation beyond the 
Indian peninsula, sent ambassadors and pre- 
sents. The fame and the terror of the Roman 
arms had now penetrated to the remotest 
parts of the antient world. Aurelian passed 
through Asia Minor to Byzantium, but in 
Thrace he recdved intelligence that the Pal- 
myrenes bad revolted and massacred the 



AUBELIANUS. 



AURELIANUa 



del 



Roman garrison. With his characteristic 
energy he returned to chastise the rebels, and 
reached Antioch before it was known that he 
had left Europe. From Antioch he advanced 
upon Palmyra, the inhabitants of wluch were 
given up to indiscriminate massacre. 

A letter of the emperor to Ceionius Bassus 
states that neither women, children, nor old 
men had been spared ; it bids him, however, 
stop the slaughter and restore the temple of 
the Sun, which had been plundered by the 
soldiers. But Palmyra never recovered its 
importance : the magnificent buildings, which 
were erected during its season of commercial 
irosperitjr, are monuments of its past gran- 

ur and its present desolation. 

During the war of Palmyra a rebellion 
broke out in ^^Pt. Firmus, or, as he is 
called on a medal of perhaps doub^ credit, 
M. Firmius, who styled himself the friend of 
Zenobia, assumed the title of Augustus, and 
made himself master of Alexandria and 
E^rpt. This Firmus, a native of Seleuceia 
in Syria, was a rich merchant, who traded to 
India with his own ships, and used to boast 
that he had a stock of papyrus and plue 
valuable enough to maintain an army : it is 
also mentioned as a proof of his wealth that 
the apartments of his house were cased with 
squares of glass. Firmus was a man of 
great stature, gigantic stren^, undaunted 
courage, and incredible voracity. His com- 
mon fcverage was water, but he could swal- 
low more wine without being intoxicated 
than the most practised drinkers. This 
usurper is entitied to a place among the 
Roman CsBsars from the fiict of his assuming 
the purple and the name of Augustus, which 
appeared on his medals, and the tide of 
Imperator (Avrofcpch-af^) in his edicts. An- 
relian was at Carrhse in Mesopotamia when 
he heard of the Egyptian rebellion. He 
marched into Egypt and quickly put down 
the insurrection. Firmus, accordmg to a 
common story, hanged himself ; butAurelian, 
in his letter to the Roman people, states that 
he defeated, besieged, tortured, and put to 
death the usurper. Gibbon infers from the 
same letter that Firmus was the last oppo- 
nent whom Aurelian had to deal .with, and 
that Tetricus, who ruled in Gaul, had been 
already suppressed. Accordingly he places 
the downmll of Tetricus before the ex- 
pedition to Palmyra. Tillemont places it 
after the final reduction of Palmyra and the 
death of Firmus. 

Gaul, Spun, and Britain were still dis- 
membered from the empire. Junius Postu- 
mius, who had reigned in Gaul for six years, 
was assassinated by his own soldiers. Vic- 
torinus, his successor, had many eood quar 
lities, but his passion for women led him mto 
excesses which were punished bjr the iust in- 
dignation of husbands whose wives he had 
violated or corrupted. He was assassinated 
at Cologne, together with his son. But in the 
192 



West also, as in the East, a woman sdzed the 
government, and maintained herself in the 
possesion of the imperial power, with the 
titie of Augusta. Victorina, the mother of 
Victorinus, seated Marius and Tetricus in 
succession on the throne of the Cssars, but the 
real administration was in her hands, and 
money was coined in her name. When Te- 
tricus was raised to this dangerous dignity he 
was governor of the province of Aquitania. 
He reigned nominally in Gaul, Spain, and 
Britain fW>m five to six years, but he was 
uneasy in his exalted station, and he invited 
Aurelian to deliver him fh)m his splendid 
slavery. Aurelian hastened into Gaul, and a 
batde was fought between him and Tetricus 
at Ch&Ions on the Mame, in which Tetricus 
betrayed his own cause, and his army after *a 
desperate struggle was cut to pieces. About 
the same time Aurelian gained some advan- 
tages over the Germans, whom he compelled 
to recross the Rhine. Lyon, which hiul re- 
sisted him, was severely punished. 

In three years Aurelian had restored 
peace to the empire, and carried his victorious 
arms fh)m the Euphrates to the German 
Ocean. His triumph was one of the most 
splendid that Rome ever saw. Twenty ele- 
phants, four tisers, camelopards, and above 
two hundred other animals appeared in the 
pompous procession. They were followed by 
eight hundred pair of gladiators and the cap- 
tives of the conquered nations. There were 
ambassadors fh>m the Blemyes, Axumites, 
Indians, Bactrians, Iberians, Saracens, and 
Persians, each carrying their presents. Goths, 
Alans, Sarmatians, FnmkSyVandals, Germans, 
and other northern nations swelled the proces- 
sion. The captives marched first, with their 
hands tied bdiind them. Ten female war- 
riors of the Gothic nation were marked with 
the titie of Amazons; and in front of the re- 
presentatives of every conquered nation was 
carried an inscription to dengnate the countrj 
to which they belonged, 'mricus, once the 
Emperor of the Gauls, and his son, s^ppeared 
drened in a purple robe, a saffron tunic, and 
Gallic trowsers. Zenobia walked in the 
triumphal pomp loaded with jewels and fet- 
ters of gold: the golden chain about her 
neck was supported by a slave, and she was 
followed by the chariot in which she had 
designed to enter Rome. The car of Odena- 
thus, which was ornamented with gold and 
jewels, and another chariot, the present of 
the Persian king, also appeared in the pro- 
cession. The car of Aurelian, which had 
been captured from a Gothic king, was drawn 
by four stags. The people of Rome, the 
colours of the city companies (collefia) and 
of the camps, the booty taken in the wars, 
the army, and the senate added to the tri- 
umphal pomp, which did not reach the 
Capitol till the nintii hour, where Aurelian 
sacrificed the stags pursuant to his vow to 
dedicate both th^ and the chariot whidi 



AURELIANUa 



AUKELIANUS. 



they drew to Jnpiter Optimus Maximns. On 
the foUowiog <uy8 the people were enter- 
tained with theatncal exhibitions, the gnmes 
of the Circos, combats of gladiators, and sea- 
fi^ts (nanmachisB). 

The senate were displeased to see Tetrions, 
a Roman dtiien, and ose who had enjoyed 
the honours of the state, exhibited in the 
trimnph of Anrelian. But the emperor 
treated his captive princes with generosity. 
Tetricos and his son were restore to their 
former station and their property, and both 
of them enjoyed the fitvoor of w emperor. 
Zenobia received a villa at Tibur CTivoli), 
not fiir from the palace of Hadrian, where she 
lived with her children in the style of a 
Roman matron: and her descendants were 
said to be among the noble fiuniliesof Rome in 
the fifth oentoiy. The statement of Zosimns 
that she died on her road from Syria to 
Rome cannot be admitted against the positive 
statements of other writers, confirmed by col- 
lateral evidence, that she appeared in the 
triumph of Anrelian. It is not certain who 
were the children with whom she retired to 
Tibor : they might be her sons Herennianns 
and Timolans, finr the fiict of their having 
been put to death by Anrelian, which was 
stated by some aathorities, was disputed by 
others. 

The trimnph of Anrelian was followed by 
a rebellion caused by his attempt to restore 
theonnage to its true standard. The work- 
men of the mint are described in one of the 
emperor's letters as having risen in rebellion 
at die instigation of a slave whom Anrelian 
had employed in the finances : the outbreak 
was put down, but with the loss of seven 
thousand of those hardy soldiers who had 
been inured to the campaif^ns of Dacia and 
the Danube. The scepticism of Gibbon 
about this extraordinary statement is well 
founded. One cannot conodve how the few 
who mi^^t be interested in debadng the 
coinage could rouse a whole people against 
a reform which was for their benefit. A 
contest in which seven thouamd of the em- 
peror's veteran soldiers fell must have been 
a struggle for mastery; and if we admit the 
focts as stated, we can find no other solution 
of the difficulty than that the senate and the 
praetorian troops must have conspired agunst 
the emperor. There may have been a dis- 
turbance caused by the rerorm of the coinage, 
and this may have been the commencement 
of a riot, of which a discontented fiustion took 
advantage to attempt a revolution. Au- 
relian's severity and even cruelty were felt 
and dreaded, imd the meanness of his birth 
only made his hauj^tiness and pride the 
more intolerable. The senate always dis- 
liked and feared him. The suppression of 
the insurrection of the mint-workers was fol- 
lowed by the punishment of several persons 
of rank who were implicated in the charge of 
conspiracy. 

VOL. IV. 



Towards the close of the year 274 An- 
relian was in Thrace, and on his march 
against the Persians. He had a secretary 
(notarius) named Mnestheus, whom he em- 
^oyed in writings which required secrecy. 
This man had incurred the displeasure of ihe 
emperor for some cause or other, and had 
be^ threatened by him. The secretary knew 
that his master's threats were serious warn- 
ings, and, to save himself, he forged the 
hiudwrithijK of Anrelian, and drew up a list 
of names of officers in the army, who, acced- 
ing to the puroort of the paper, were to be 
put to death. The secretary inserted his own 
name among the rest, and showed the list to 
those who were included in it The hand- 
writing deceived the officers, some of whom 
were known to be disliked by Anrelian, and 
they determined to anticipate the emperor's 
design. As he was on ms inarch between 
Heracleia and Bysantium, they suddenly at- 
tacked him, and he fell by the hand of 
Mucapor, a general to whom one of his ex- 
tant letters is addressed. Anrelian was pro- 
bably assassinated about the close of January, 
A.D. 275. The treachery of the secretary was 
discovered, and both he and the assassins were 
punished. Anrelian left a single daughter, 
Severina, whose posterity were living m the 
time of Vopiscus. The Roman world was 
without a master for six months after the 
death of Anrelian. His successor was Tad- 
tus. 

Aurdian was called the Restorer of the 
Empire, a title which appears on some of his 
meoals. He deserves tms praise for his mi- 
litary talents and success ; but the judgment 
of the Emperor Diocletian is just : Anrelian 
was more fit to command an army than to 
govern a state. £Qs severity was carried into 
every department of the administration, and 
even into his own household. But the ob- 
jects of his vengeance were generally those 
who well deserved it Public informers and 
peculators were punished with inexorable 
severity, and every abuse he swept away with 
unsparing hand. Accordingly ne was not 



unpopular with the mass of the people, who 
felt me beneficial effects of those reforms, 
which the weakness and corruption of former 
princes had made necessary. It is mentioned 
as an instance of his severity or his cmdty, 
that he always had his slaves punished in his 
presence, ana that he put to death a female 
slave fbr incontinence with a male of her own 
dass, an affiur which no emperor before him 
would have deigned to notice. He reftised 
his wife a silk Sien on account of the ex- 
pense, and she and her daughter were re- 
quired to look after the household. Some 
contradictory stories which are told of his 
magnificence perhaps refer to public display, 
and on such occasions his splendour was un- 
bounded. The Rtnnan emperors before him 
had beesi addressed by the style of Dominus, 
or Master, and the younger Pliny thus ad- 



AURELIANUS. 



AURELIANUa 



dresMS the Emperor Tn^ in hk letters. 
Bat Anrelian was the first who assumed this 
title on his medals, and he also wore the 
diadem, the symbol of kin^y |)ower: this 
statement of one of his historians is confirmed 
by an extant medal, according to competent 
Judges. His arrogance is also shown by the 
inscription on a medal of ' A God and our 
Master' (Deo et Domino nostro). Though 
his health was not strong after ms accession 
to the empire, Anrelian was incessantly en- 
gaged in war, and he was assiduous in taking 
exercise on horseback. When he was ill, he 
never sent fbr a physician ; his only remedy 
was abstinence. In a better age, and with a 
better education, he mi^t have been equal 
to Augustus or the Antonines as a dvil ad- 
ministrator. As a soldier he ranks among 
the most illustrious of the Cssars. 

Some ecclesiastical writers have reckoned 
Anrelian one of the persecutors of Chris- 
tianity, and his persecution has been called 
the nmth. How little authority there is fbr 
this statement, is apparent tram the evidence 
alleged in support of it (Lardner, Credibi- 
lity, &c *• Anrelian.") 

The chronology of Aurelian's period is 
very confused, and his medals rather impede 
than aid us in establishing the order of events. 
Pew of them bear the years of his tribunitian 
power and consulship. He had the history 
of his reign and a journal of his exploits 
drawn up, which were preserved in the 
Ulpian Library at Rome. These documents 
ibrmed the materials firom which Vopiscns 
^rew up his Life of Anrelian, the principal 
extant authority for the events of that period, 
in the reign of Diocletian or Constantius 
Chlorus, and perhaps as late as a.d. 306. 
This was the first Latin history of Anrelian. 
Vopiscos cites some Greek writers, as Cal- 
licrates of Tyre and others : one Nicomachus 
is the authority of Vopiscns for the letter of 
Zenobia to Anrelian, wnich Nicomachus had 
translated fitmi Syriac into Greek. Dexip- 
iras, a Greek of Athens, who lived to the 
time of Anrelian, is also an authority for 
■ome of the events of this period. The letters 
of Anrelian which are preserved by Vopiscns 
are written in a style which we might expect 
firom a soldier. His Latin is perspicuous 
and enersetic. (Vopiscns, Divus Awrlitmus, 
Firmus^Bommu; Trebellius Pollio, Odena- 
iMi, Herodeif Maomua, Tetrici^ Heretmianus, 
TimolauSf Zenobia, with the notes of Salmar 
sins and Casaubon; Zosimus,i. 47 — 63; Gib- 
bon, chap, xi.; Tillemont, HiMcire da Em- 
pereun, ** Aurelien," where all the authorities 
are given ; BioaraphM IhivendUy ** OdenaUi 
(SeptimiusV' by St Martin, and ''Zenobie 
(SeptimiaV by Michelet; Eckhel, Doctrina 
Nwm. Vei, vii.; Basche, Lexie, Rei Nw 

"aJUBELIA'NUS, CXELIUS, or CJELIU8, 
one of the most valuable ancient medical 
writers, whose work is the more interiating 
194 



as it is the principal source of our informa- 
tion respecting the opinions and practice of 
the medical sect of the Methodia. Of the 
lifo of Ceelius Aurelianus no particulars are 
known, and even his name has by some per- 
sons been supposed to be L. Cselius Arrianus. 
He is commonly said to have been a native of 
Sicca Veneria, a town in NumicUa, but per- 
haps without any direct evidence : his date 
also is very uncertain ; for though he cannot 
have lived earlier tlun the second century 
after Christ, as he quotes Soranns, yet how 
much later he is to be placed has gi^en rise 
to great di£Eerences of opinion. From his 
never mentioning Galen m his extant work, 
it has been supp<Med that he lived before him ; 
but neither does he quote Theophrastos, 
Dioscorides, Celsus, Pliny, and others, some 
of whom were perhaps almost equally emi- 
nent with Gralen, and all of whom lived be- 
fore the second century after Christ Again, 
as he is never mentioned by Galen, who 
quotes so many fiir inferior writers, it hat 
been conjectured either that they were con- 
tempcnraries who lived in different parts of 
the world, and were therefore unknown to 
each other, or that he lived later than the 
time of GkJen ; which latter opinion is cer- 
tainly much confirmed bv his very sinftular 
and barbarous s^le, which has inwiced 
Reinesius and HaUer (no mean authorities) 
to place him as late as the fifth century after 
Christ Sprengel and others think that his 
African origin and the imperfect education 
which, in common with the majority of the 
Methodici, he probably received, will account 
for his barbarous Limnity, as well as his 
blunders in Greek. With respect to his im- 
perfect knowledge of Greek, he is not perhi^ 
so singular ; but no Latin author who lived 
in the second century after Christ has written 
in a style so barbfutius as that of Celius 
Aurelianus (as may be seen at once by look- 
ing at Almeloveen^s ** L^con Celianum "), 
wmle the language of several who lived 
much later is infinitely purer and more 
elegant 

He wrote several medical works, of which 
only two are still extant: one entitled <*Ce- 
lerum Passionum Libri Tree" ("Three 
Books on Acute Affections"); the other, 
*' Tardarum Passionum Libri Quinque " 
("Five Books on Chronic Affections"). 
These works, as he intimates himself in se- 
veral places, are in a great measure trans- 
lated nxmi some treatises of Soranns which 
are now lost ; but he hat also added nume- 
rous observations of his own, with extracts 
from other authors. In making this trans- 
lation, he exhibits occasionally great igno- 
rance of the Greek language, confounding 
iripot with srfi^of {De Mm, Chrom, lib. v. 
M^. 2, p. 659, ed. Amman.), ^rfif>^7or«f with 
69fttpuyfA6s, and translating iiyd^ ^wt(mK4t bjr 
h/pozy^ mmbnma {De Aforb, Cknm. lib. iu 
wg. 1, p. 847): several other instances of 



With re 



AURELIANUS. 

J grcMB ignoranoe mi^ be mentioned, 
nth respect to the pecouar medical opi- 
nions belonging to the Methodici, it seems to 
be the more proper pUoe to notice these 
uider the name ot their Amnder Themisoo, 
selecting at present firom the writings of 
Celins Anielianns only sach observations as 
appearto belong to himself indiTidnally. He 
is one of the most practical of all the antient 
ph^cians, and has treated of almost all the 
pnncipal diseases that commonly oocnr, be- 
ndes sereral of the rarer sort (as satyriasis, 
incubos, phthiriads, &c), which are scarcely 
noticed by any other ancient author. Ap^un, 
none of the older writers are more mmnte 
and accurate in their diagnosis than Cselins 
Anrelianns ; and freqaently, after describing 
the characteristic symptoms of the disease <n 
which he is treating, he points oat the pecn- 
liarities by which it may be distingmshed 
fhmi others which nearly resemble it His 
aoooont of hydrophobia has been partieolarly 
commended as being more complete than any 
other antient treatise on the sobject; and he 
mentions that tiie disease sometimes occors 
nontaneooaly without any apparent caose. 
Of his {Hractice generally, it may be said to 
be upon the whole scientific and good, 
though like many others of the antient phy- 
sicians, he seems to have been rather deficient 
in Tigoor : and, lastly, it desenres to be men- 
tiooed that some persons have p referred him 
to all the Greek medical writers, not except- 
infferen Galen and Aretsras. 

The first edition of his work on Chronic 
Affections was published in lftS9, Basel, folio^ 
edited by J. Sichard ; tibat of his work on 
Acute AffeotioDS appeared in 1533, Paris, 
8to., edited by J. Quinter of Andemach, 
commonly called Andemacus. The first 
complete edition of the two works was pub- 
lished at Lyon, 1566, Sva, edited by J. Dale- 
champ ; the last complete edition fbrmspart of 
Heller's Collection of Latin Medical Writers, 
Lausanne, Sra 2 vols. 1774, which contains 
some emendations by Reinenus, extracted 
from his ^ Varise Lectiones," lib. iii. cap. 1 7, 1 8. 
The best edition is that which was begun by 
J. C. Amman, published after his death at Am- 
sterdam, 1709, 4to., and more than once re- 
printed. This edition contains some valuable 
annotations and a ** Lexicon Celianum ** by 
Almeloveen. In 1826 an edition of the work 
on Acute Affections was published at Paris, 
8VO., edited by C Delattre, and designed to 
ibrm the seomd part of a collection entitied 
*« BiUioth^ue Qassique M^dicale." The 
work on CnroDic Afft«tions never appeared, 
and the idea of a cdlection was given up. 
The woik on Chronic Affections is inserted 
in the Aldine Collection, Venice, 1547, fd.; 
but neither woric is contained in tiiat of H. 
Stephens, Paris, 1567, fi>L Some academical 
diss ertati ons on Celius Aurelianus and the 
principal pbyndans quoted by him, contain- 
ing some manuscript aanotittons by D. W. 
195 



^ 



AURELIANUa 

l>iller, were published by C. G. KQhn, 
Leipaig; 1816, 1817, 1820, 4to., and after^ 
waras reprinted in the second volume of his 
" Opuscula Academica Medica et Philolo- 
nca," Leipsi^, 1827, 1828, 8vo. (Beinerius, 
VaruB Lect,hb, iii. a^. 17, 18, p. 645, sq. ; 
Fabricius, BiftHotk, LatinOy lib. iv. ci^ 12, 
§ 2 ; HaUer, Biblioih. Medic. Pract, tarn. i. 
p. 207 ; Sprengel, Hut, de la AUd. tom. ii. 

37 ; Choulant, Handbuch der BUcherkunde 

die Aekere Medicin^ Leipsig, 1841, 8vo.) 

W.A.G. 

AURELIA'NUS, SAINT. [Aurelxam, 
SaintO 

AURE'LIO, King of Asturias, appears 
in the roll of the eariy ^Mmish princes m 
the fifth kin^ of the house of Pelam He 
was elected m a.x>. 768, in place of Froila, 
his brother according to some accounts, or, 
according to others, his cousin -german. 
Froila, a cruel and despotic prince, was slain 
in a consinracy, in wmch Aurelio was sup- 
posed to have a^ed a leading part Aurelias 
reign over his small kingdcmo, which termi- 
nated in the year 774, was weak and ing^ 
rious. The principal events recorded m 
havinff happened in the course of it were 
two : hissiqppression of a revdt of the slaves; 
and his maldng with the Moors a discredit- 
able treaty, of which one condition b said to 
have been that a certun number of Christian 
maidens should annually be delivered, by 
way of tribute, to the Moorish kings. (Ma- 
riana, De Retma HiqiaMUB, lib. vii. cap. 6.) 

W. 8. 

AURET.IO, AURELLI, or ARELLI, 
GIOVANNI MU'ZIO, a native of Mantua, 
is known as a minor Latin poet Heisusually 
called by his Latinized name, Joannes 
Mutius Aurelius. The part of his life about 
which any particulars are recorded, fldls 
within the earliest years of the sixteenth cen- 
tury. After having in youth made poetioil 
attempts in the modem Italian language, he 
devoted himself to the composition of lAtin 
verses. Pope Leo X., esteeming him highly, 
appointed him to be governor of the small 
town of Mondolfo. Acting oppressively and 
greedily in that office, he became nnpq^mlar 
to a degree which, in a few months, cost him 
his life. After he had been missing fbr 
several davs, his dead body, and that of the 
mule on which he had ridden out, were fbund 
at the bottom of a deq» well. AureUi's only 
extant compositions are two short Latin 
poems, — a hvmn, in hexameters, to John the 
Baptist, and a bemng ejnstle, in elegiac 
verse, addressed to Leo jC. These poems are 
in Toscano's ** Carmina Ulustrium Poetarum 
Italomm f and th^ are also in the ** Car- 
mina Illustrium Poetarum Italomm," vi. 
885—391, Florence, 1720, 8vo. Julhis Cesar 
Scaliger praises him in the hi^iest terms, not 
only fer his skill in Latin vm i fication, but 
also for his poetical merit as an imitator of 
QrtuUus, oi which the critie was hardly so 
o2 



AURELIO. 



AURELIU9. 



competent a judge. Anrelli was odd to have 
likewise written other elegies and epigrams, 
and to have been occupied at the time of his 
murder in the compodtion of an heroic jpoem, 
of which the hero was Porsena. (Pierius, 
De Literatorum Irfelicitate, 1647, p. 33; 
Gyraldus, De Poetis Suorum Tempcrum, 
Dial, i.; Baillet, Jugemens des Savons, No. 
1233 ; Scaliger, Poetica, lib. yi. cap. iv.) 

w. a 

AURRLIO, or AUKFLJ, LODOVI'CO, 
a native of Perugia, lived in the early part 
of the seventeenm century, and became a 
Jesuit at an early age. He was at one time 
keeper of the public library in his native 
town, afterwards a canon of the Lateran, and 
died at Rome in 1637. He was distin^;uished 
not only as a linguist, in Greek, Latin, and 
Grerman, but also fbr his historiod learning. 
His princiiml published works were the fol- 
k>wing:— 1.:" tUstrettodeUeStoriedel Mondo 
di Orano Torsellino Gesuita, col supplemento 
di Lodovico Aurelj traduttore deU^ opera," 
Perugia, 1633, 12mo.; Venice, 1653, 12mo. 
The second of these editions contuns a se- 
cond part bv Bernardo OldoinL 2. *' Delia 
Ribellione de' Boemi oontro Mattia e Perdi- 
nando Imperadore, Istoria," Rome, 1625, 
8va; Milan, 1626, 8vo. 3. " Annales Car- 
dinalis Baronu in Epitomen redacti," Perugia, 
1634, 2 vols. 12mo.; Paris, 1637, 2 vols. 
12mo.: Rome, 1636, 2 vols. 12mo., 1638, 
8vo.; Paris, 1665, 3 vols. 12mo. A French 
trandationof this wcnrkand the following in 
the list appeared at Paris, 1664, 6 vols. 12mo., 
and again, with a supplement by Chaulmer, 
the tnmslator, Paris, 1673, 8 vois..l2mo. 4. 
** Baovii Continuatio in Epitomen redaota," 
Rome, 1641, 8vo. (Mazzuchelli, Scrittori 
d* Italia; Oldoini, Aihmaum Augmhtm, p. 
214.) W. 8. 

All RE'LIUS. This name is common to 
many Roman emperors, though only one, 
Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, is generally de- 
signated by it. 1. Titus Aurelius Antomnus, 
commonly called Antoninus Pius, thou^ the 
name Aurelius does not appear on his me- 
dals. 2. Marcus Aurelius Verus Antoninus, 
the Philosopher. 3. Lucius Ceionius Cam- 
modus, who was also called Lucius Aurelius 
Verus. 4. Lucius Aurelius Commodus. 
5. Marcus Aurelius Bassianus Antoninus 
Caracalla. 6. M. Opelius Aurelius Severus 
Maorinus. 7. M. Aurelius Antoninus Bassi- 
anus Elagabalus. 8. M. Aurelius Severus 
Alexander. 9. M. Aurel. Marius. 10. Au- 
rel. Victorinus, the &ther. 11. Aurel. Vio- 
torinus, the son. 12. M. Aurel. Claudius 
Gothicus. 13. M. Aurel. Quintillus. 14. M. 
Aurel. Valerius Probus. 15. M. Aurel. 
Cams. 16. M. Aurel. Carinus. 17. M. 
Aurel. Numerianus. 18. M. Aurel. Va- 
lerius Maximianus. 19. M. Aurel. Valerius 
Maxentius. 20. M. Aurel. Romulus Caesar. 
To this long list others may be added who 
also bore the name Aurelius. But they are 
196 



all better known by other names, and when 
the Emperor Aurelius is spoken o^ it is 
now usual to mean Marcus Aurelius, the 
Philosopher. Dion Cassius states (lib. 72, 
c 22) that the genuine fiunily of the Imperial 
Aurdii ended with the Emp^r Commodus, 
the son of Aurelius the Philoec^her. But 
it is not certain that any of the Imperial Au- 
relii, not even Antoninus Pius, belonged to 
the Gens Aurelia. It is also remariced that 
there is neither any wife, mother, or daugh- 
ter of the Imperial Aurelii, who is comme- 
morated under the name of Aurelia either on 
coins or by the antient writers. (Rasche, 
Lexicon Rei NtimaruB ; Eckhel, Doctr, Nrnm, 
Vet, vU.^ G. L. 

AURE'LIUS ARCADIUS CHARI'- 
SIUS. [Chabisius.] 

AURE'LIUS AUGUSTI'NUS. [Auous- 
TiNus, Aurelius.] 

AURE'LIUS CORNE'LIUS, the Latinized 
name of a Dutehmim, whose fiunily name 
was Sopsen. He was a native of Grauda, 
whence he is occasionally called Cornelius 
Gandensis. He lived about the end of the 
fifteenth and the beginning of the sixteenth 
century. He was a canon regular of St. 
Augustine in Hemsdonc, near Dort He is 
now better known as the friend of Erasmus 
than for his own literary reputation. Mor^ri 
and the other biograpmcal authorities state 
that he was the preceptor of Erasmus. 
Their correspondence with each other would 
seem to indicate, however, that Aurelius was 
rather the junior than the senior of the two, 
and that he was an aspiring youns man, 
whom his illustrious friend, who honours 
him with the ejnthet ** omnium mihi carisri- 
mus," was endeavouring to bring into notice. 
Aurelius speaks of a work which he wishes 
to come before the public with &vourable 
auspices, and his friend offers to ^ break the 
ice," by prefixing to it some encomiastic 
verses. Moreover, tiie subjects on whiob 
Aurelius wrote — ^the death of the Empefor 
Maximilian, and the reign of Charles V., bring 
him beyond the year 1520, the old age of 
Erasmus. The question is set at rest, how- 
ever, if the following account of one of his 
works, by Le Long, be merely a copy of the 
titie-page : ** Comdii Aurelii, D. Erasmi olim 
Prsceptoris, Apocalypsis nve Narratio tux- 
tissima super obitn Ludovici, R^;is Gallia- 
rum, et Maximiliani, Imperatoris Romani ; qui 
in unum consentientes, nepotes suos, super im- 
perio contendentes, felid fcsdere padficarunt. 
Carmine Elegiaco." Another of his worics, 
not printed until the year 1 586, is called *' Ba- 
tavia, sive de antiquo veroque situ, &c. Antr 
vCTpise." He is the author of another work, 
printed in the same year, called *' Diadema 
Imperatorum, sive de officio boni Impera- 
toris.*' One of the works, to which no date 
is attadied, and which perhaps was never 
pnblidied, is called ** Prognosticon, sive 
Caroli V. CsBsaris Prsconia, versu elegiaoo." 



AUHELIUS. 



AUEELIUS. 



Barman, in his '* Analecta de Adriano VI." 
printed a tract on the depressed state of the 
Catholic chnrch at the time of that pontiff's 
elevation, from a MS. in the oniyersity of 
Leiden, attribnted to Anrelins. Foppens 
mentions seyeral other MSS. and worKS by 
him, extant in the same collection. (Fop- 
pens, Bibliotheca Belgica; Le Long, Bibho' 
thiqve Hiatorique ; Erasmus, JEpistoUe, ccocvii. 
et seq.) J. H. B. 

AURET,IUS CORNE'LIUS CELSUS. 
[Celsus.] 

AURE'LIUS, JOA'NNES MUTIUS. 
[AuBELio, Giovanni Mozio.] 

AURFLIUS ANTONI'NtJS, MARCUS, 
commonly called the Philosopher, was bom 
at Rome, on the 26th of April, a.d. 121. 
His fiuher was Annins Veros, who died 
while he was pnetor ; his mother was Do- 
mitia Calvilla, or Lacilla,the daughter of 



Calvimns Tnlliis, who had been tivioe consul. 
Annius Verus had also a daughter, named 
Annia Comificia, who was younger than 
Marcus. Some genealogists traced the pedi- 
gree of Marcus to King Numa, and also to a 
long of the Salentini. But O&pitolinus, the 
biographer of Marcus, traces his lineage no 
fiirther back on the ihther's side than to An- 
nius Verus, a j^rsetorius of Succubo, a muni- 
dpium in Spain (Bstica), who became a 
Roman senator. This Aimius Verus had a 
son Annius Verus, who was thrice consul, 
and pnefectus urbi, and was raised to the pa- 
trician rank by Vespaoan and Titus, actmg 
as censors. The second Annius Verus mar- 
ried Rupilia Faustina, the daughter of Ru- 
pilius Ik)nus, a consular. The following 
table exhibits the fiunily of Aurelius and his 
connection with the Emperor Antoninus 
Pius I— 



Anniu Verna, Cmftsul lii., a.d. 1S6, married Rnpilia Fuutina. 



Annina Libo, 
ConsalA.D. 128. 



Annina Vema, 
mazried Domitia CalvilU, 
or Ludlla. 



Annia Galena Faoatina, 

married the &nperor 

AntoninQa Pioa. 



r 



Annia CornUleia. 



M. Annina Vema, afterwards 
the Emper<v MABOva Anaauva, married the Rm'pent 
married Annia Fkuatina. Marcoa Aurelina. 

I 



Annina Vema Antoninna Oeminna, 
Caaaar. died twin brother of 

▲•o. 170. Commodna, died at 

four yeara of age. 



Ladna Aurelina 

Commodna, 
the Emperor, 
bom A.D. 161. 



Loi 



tAam, 



Lndlla, Vlbia Domitia 
married L. Anrelia Faoatina. 
Anrelina Vema, Sabina. 
the eoUeagne of 
the Emperor 
Anreuoa. 



As to the other children of M. Aurelius, and 
his fhmily generally, see Tillemont, ** Hist 
des Empereurs," ii. 340. 

On his mother's nde, the pedigree of Au- 
relius is traced to CatiUus Severus, his great- 
grandikther, who was consul twice and pne- 
fectus urbi. After the death of his fiither, 
M. Annius Verus was adopted by his grand- 
ikther. The Emperor Hadrian, who saw the 
boy's promising talents, used to call him 
VerisBimus ("most veracious"), a kind of 
play upon his name, which however is some- 
times used by ancient writers, and appears on 
a medal of Tyana (BHPEmMOS KAI2AP). 
When Hadrian adopted Antoninus Pius, after 
the death of Lucius Ceionius Commodus 
Verus ^lius Ccesar, commonly called JSlius 
Csesar, M. Aimius Verus and L. Ceionius 
Commodus, the son of iBlius Csesar, were 
adq[>ted by Antoninus; and ftom this time 
M. Annius Verus assumed the name of M. 
^lius Aurelius Verus Caesar; the name 
^lius in reference to the fkinihr of Hadrian, 
and the name Aurelius in reterence to the 
fiunily of Antoninus Pius. After becoming 
Augustus, he dropped the name of Verus, 
ana took that of Antoninus. 

Aurelius was brought up ** in the lap of 
197 



Hadrian," with whom he mm a great &- 
vourite, and who made him a mem^r of the 
College of Salii when he was only seven 
years old. From his earliest years he was a 
youth of serious character, Irut affectionate 
to his relations, and kind and considerate to 
idl about him. His education was most 
carefully conducted, and he had masters, 
Greek and Roman, for every branch of know- 
ledge, whose names he has gratefblly comme- 
morated. Among his masters of eloquence 
were Herodes Atticus and M. Cornelius 
Fronto, some of whose letters to the emperor 
and the emperor's replies are extant. On 
completing his eleventn year he assumed the 
dress of pmlosophers, lived the life of a hard 
student, and was most temperate in all things. 
He soon left the study of poetry and rhetoric 
for philosophy, and in good time he attached 
himself to the Stoics, ot which sect he is one 
of the most illustrious ornaments. His 
master in tiie Stmc philosophy was Apollo- 
nius of Chalds, whom the £Imperor Anto- 
ninus sent for to Rome to instruct his adopted 
son. He also studied law under Lucius Vo- 
lusianus Msecianus, who was a distinguished 
jurist. He had many other teachers, and 
among them Sextus of Chsroneia, a nephew 



AUBELIUa. 



AUREUU& 



of PlatiTch, whom he hat mentioned in 
gratefiil terms in the first book of his Medi- 
tations. Even after he was emperor he at- 
tended the public leetores of Apollonins and 
Sextos. Bat his &voarite was Knsticiis, who 
was both a philosoi^r and a man of bnsi- 
neas, and was pmfect of the city, twice con- 
sul under Anrelins,' and his aayiser on all 
oocasioBs. 

In his fifteenth year Aurelius took the 
toga yirilis, and the daughter of iBlius CsBsar 
was betrothed to him at Hadrian's request 
When he was sixteen, he surrendered to 
his sister all his share in his fiither's pro- 
perty. Earlj in a.d. 138, when Aumios 
was about eighteen years of age, Hadrian 
adopted Antoninns Pius, who at the same 
time adopted Blarcus Aurelins and L. Corn- 
modus, tne son of iElins C«sar: L. Com- 
modns was then about seyen or eight years 
old. Hadrian died in July, a.d. 138. The 
marriage with the daughter of ^lius Ceesar 
did not take place, and Aurelius married 
Faustina, the daughter of Antoninns Fins, 
probably about ajo. 146. He had a daughter 
by Faustina in a.d. 147, and seyeral other 
children, whose names are mentioned in the 
table. 

In A.D. 189 Antoninns named Aurelius 
consul for the following year, conferred on 
him the title of Ceesar, and associated him in 
the administration of affidrs. In the year 
147 Aurelius receiyed the Proconsular and 
Tribnnitian power. The fiiend^iip and 
affection of Antoninns and Aurelins were 
neyer disturbed by jealousy or suspicion. 
Tliey liyed in per&ct confidence : Aurelius 
showed to his adopted feither the obedience 
and respect of a dutiM son, and Antoninus 
loyed and esteemed Aurelins fbr his yirtues 
and good sense. 

Antoninns died in March, a.d. 161. He 
declared Aurelius his sucoesscM', and the 
senate urged him to undertake the adminis- 
tration wiuiout taking any notice of Lucius 
Commodus, who was also the adopted son of 
Antoninus. This Lucius Ceionios Commo- 
dus, who is generally known under the name 
of Lucias Verus, was a man of pleasure and 
of a feeble character. Aurelius, howeyer, 
associated him with himself in the empire 
with the titie of Augustus, which was the 
first instance at Rome of two persons at the 
same time sharins the soyereign power. He 
also gaye him me name Verus, which was 
originally his own name. The year 161 was 
the third consnlslup of Marcus Aurelius and 
the second of Verus : thus there were two 
Augusti consuls for the same year, which 
was also entirely new. Various reasons are 
assigned or coqjectured for this measure of 
Aurelius: Dion says that Aurelius took Vents 
as his colleague in order that he might haye 
more time for his studies, and on account of 
the feebleness of his health, tor Lucius was 
more robust and better qualified for military 
108 



serrioe. The two emperors condnded the 
administration harmoniously, and Verus 
showed to his coUeague the respect which 
was due to his greater age and superior yir- 
tues. Aurelius also betrothed to Verus his 
daughter Lucilla, but tiie marriage did no* 
take place for seyeral years. 

The reign of Aurelius was a troubled 
period from its commencement Besides dis- 
turbances on the German frontier, a Parthian 
war broke out under Vologeses, who in- 
yaded Syria. Verus, who was sent to the 
Parthian war, made his journey a tour of 

Sleasure, and when he reached Antioch, he 
eyoted himself to his usual amusements, and 
took yery litUe actiye part in the campai^ 
against the Parthiaos. But the war, which 
Ittted fiMir years, was conducted suooessfully 
under Statins Prisons, Ayidius Cassius, and 
other generals of Vems. Statins Priscus tocik 
the city of Artaxata in Armenia ; and Mar- 
tins Verus, who succeeded Priscus, restored 
Soeemus to the throne of Armenia, who had 
apparentiy been driyen fiK>m it by^ Vologeses. 
The success of the Roman arms in Armenia 
was commemorated by the titie of Armenia- 
cus, which was conferred on the two emperors. 
During these wars, and about a.d. 164, Au- 
relins sent his daughter Lucilla to Verus. 
He accompanied her as &r as Brundisium, 
where he mtrusted the youthful bride to the 
care of his sister. Verus met his wife at 
Ephesus. The year 165 concluded the 
Parthian wars, the history of which is yery 
obscurely told. Ayidius Cassius defeated 
Vologeses and pursued him to his city of 
Ctedphon on the Tigris, which was taken by 
the Romans. The neighbouring city of Se- 
leuceia, which had receiyed tl^ R<nnans as 
friends, was jnllaged and burnt The result 
of the war appears to haye been that the Ro- 
man power was established on the banks of 
the Euphrates and in Mes<q>otamia. Verus 
and Aurelius celebrated a triumph fi>r the 
success of the Roman arms in the East rA.D. 
166), but these r^icings were followed by 
a pestilence, whidi devastated Rome and 
Italy, and spread oyer the rest of western 
Europe. At Rome many thousands perished, 
and the dead bodies were carried off in carts. 
The p(^mlar belief was that the army of 
Verus brought tiie plague from the East 

Before the Parthian war was concluded, 
hostilities were threatened fh>m theMarco- 
manni, a warlike German tribe; but military 
operations were deferred till Verus returned 
to Rome. Great alarm was fislt on account 
of the impending war, and Aurelius per- 
fbrmed all the reli^ons rites which were 
usual on such occasions: the solemn cere- 
mony of the Lectistemia, or fimst of the gods, 
was repeated for seyen days. The wars with 
the German nations occimied Aurelius for 
the rest of his life. The tnbes from the bor- 
ders of Gaul to lUjrricum were in motion, 
and those inroads of the northern nations. 



AT7B£Lin& 



AUBELIUB. 



whidi finally derastalied Ilalj, wen now onlj 
prevented by the Tigoor of Aurelius and hu 
generals. It is probably to this period that 
we mnst refer the operations of Ayidios 
Caasius on the Danube. The two emperors 
adTanoed with their fiyrces as flir as Aqnileta, 
npon which the Maroomanni retreated, and 
the Qoadi, who had jnst lost thdr kins; pro- 
mised to submit the confirmation of their 
newly elected chief to the two emperors. 
Anrdins, not satisfied with these deoeptiye 
appearances of peace, took Vems with him 
across the Alps, modi against his wiU, and 
prorided fbr the deHmce of tiie Italian and 
illyrian frontiers (aj>. 167\ The events of 
this period are so coofuaea in the original 
anthorides, that it is imponible to extract 
ftom. tiiem a dear and consistent narrative. 
Tillemont sapposes that Aurelius and Vems 
returned to Borne in 167, and that in the fol- 
lowing ^ear there was another German war, 
and a victory obtained by the Roman arms, 
for in this year Aurelius and Veros received 
the title of Imperator for the fifth time. He 
also supposes that a fresh war recalled the 
emperors to Aquileia (▲.!>. 169), where they 
intended to pass the winter and make pre- 
parations for the German war (Tillemont, 
li. 359). T'his second visit to Aquileia does 
not seem to be dearly made out by the ex- 
tant authorities ; but we have the evidence of 
the physician Galen that on one occasion, 
when ihe emperors and tiie troops were at 
Aquileia, he was summoned there, and that 
on his arrival a pestilence broke out, which 
carried off many men. The emperors hastily 
left Aquileia for Rome with a few soldiers; 
the rest remained behind, and many died of 
the plague and the sufiferings incident to the 
winter season. Aurdias uid Vems had got 
as fiur as Altinum in the same carriage, when 
Vems died of apoplexy, at the age of thirty- 
nine, and after a joint reign of not quite nine 
years, as Tillemont shows. His body was 
taken to Rome, and placed in the mausoleum 
of Hadrian, where nis fiUher iElius Cssar 
was buried. This worthless partner in the 
empire, who had all the vices ii the Emperor 
Nero except his crudty , recdved the honours 
of deification, and accordingly his name, with 
the addition of Divus, appears on some medals 
of Aurdius. Various contradictory stories 
were current about his deadi, and calumny 
went so for as to impute it to Aurdius, a feet 
which shows how cautious we should be in 
believing all that is reported even of the 
worst of the emperors of Rome. 

Aurelius was now sole emperor, unencum- 
bered by hiB indolent and voluptuous col- 
league. The German wars required his best 
exertions. The treasury was exhausted, and 
in order to raise money without imposing 
ext r aord inary taxes on the provindds, he 
made an auction of various works of art 
and valuables, some of which seem to have 
been attached to the imperial dignity (oma- 
199 



menta imperialia), and he thus raised money 
enough to cany on a five years' war. Before 
leaving Rome he gave his daughter LnciUa, 
the widow of Vems, to Pompeianus, a man 
of merit, but only of equestrian rank. Nei- 
ther Ludlla nor her mother was satisfied 
with the arrangement The preparations for 
the German war were commensurate with 
the importance of the undertakinff, and even 
slaves and Radiators were enrolled among 
the troops. The details of these wars are not 
well recorded; but we know that the em- 
peror showed himself a brave sddier, a 
skilfol general, and a humane man. He 
drove the Maroomanni out of Pamumia, and 
also die Sarmatians, Vandals, and Quadi. 
The Marcomanni were almost annihilated 
while diey wero retreating across the Danube ; 
and Dion (71, c 7) makes the same state- 
ment as to the lazyges, and describes a vic- 
tory over them obtained by the Romans on 
the firocen river. During this e^roedition 
Aurdius redded for three years at Camun- 
tum on the Danube. The great event of the 
German wars was die batde with the Quadi, 
▲.D. 174, in which the emperor and his army 
were saved by a mirade. It was in the heat 
of summer, while the emperor was carrying 
on the campaign agdnst die Quadi, probably 
in the country nordi of the Danube, that die 
Romans were hemmed up in a dangerous 
podtion by the enemy, and were in danjier of 
perishing of thirst On a sudden the clouds 
collected, and a copious shower descended to 
reftesh the exhausted soldiers, whom the bar- 
barians attacked while the Romans were more 
intent on satisfying thdr diirst than on fig^ 
ing. The army would have been cut to 
pieces if a shower of hail accompanied with 
lightning had not fellen on the Quadi. Thus 
firo and water came down at the same time, 
firo on the barbarians and water on die 
Romans ; or if die fire came on the Romans, 
it was quenched by the water; and if die 
water fdl on the barbarians, it only added 
ftid to the fire, as if it had been oil. The 
Romans gained agreat victoir, and Aurdius, 
who was sduted Imperator ror the seventh 
time, shordy afterwards assumed the tide 
of Germanious, which appears on his medals. 
He wrote, says Dion, an account of this 
miraculous deliverance to die senate; and 
thero is now extant a letter of Aurelius in 
Greek, addressed to the senate, which com- 
memorates this event 

The mirade is mentioned by all the autho- 
rities who mention the batde; but the 
heathen writers give die credit of it to didr 
felse gods, and £e CSiristian writers attribute 
it to ue intercession of the Christian soldiers 
in the emperor's army. A polinarius, Bishop 
of Hierapolis, a contemporary of Amdius, is 
dted by Eusebius as evidence for this; but 
Eusebius does not give his words. It is said 
that there was a l^ion of Christian sddiers 
in the army, called the legion of Mditene : 



AURELIUS. 



AUBELIUS. 



and Apolinarina, aooording to Eowlniis, 
adds, that in oonaequenoe of their serrioes on 
this occasion the emperor gave the lep^on the 
title at the Thunderbolt ; and Xiphilinns, tiie 
epitomator of Dion, says the same. Bat the 
twelfth legion had this name at least as early 
as the time of Trajan. Tertallian also speaks 
of a ^letter wYdch the emperor wrote, in 
which he ascribed the miracle to the prayers 
of the Christians. Tertallian speaks of the 
letter as if he had seen it; yet Lardner infers 

C'\ the oontraij firom his words. Eosebios 
no information on the matter of the letter, 
except what he gets from Tertollian; and 
other writers speak of the letter as existing, 
bat without bem^ more particular. A letter 
in Greek, which is extant, and printed after 
the ** Apolones" of Josdn, is admitted not to 
be genume by the best critics, eren among 
those who maintain the truth of the miracle, 
and that it was due to the prayers of a Chris- 
tian legion. The matter is worth notice, as 
it has always been, and still is, a subject of 
•ontroyersy. 

A medal shows that Aurelius returned 
to Home in the year 174. But he soon 
went back to Grermany, and resumed opera- 
tions against the Quadi, Maroomanni, and 
other tribes. The few and doubtful details 
of those compaigns need not be recapitulated. 
The German war was interrupted by a revolt 
in the East (ajd. 175). 

Aridins Cassius, a braye and skilfhl gene- 
ral, who had hitherto enjoyed the oonfidence 
of Aurelius, commanded the legions in Syria. 
His motives to aim at the impmal power are 
imperfectiy stated, but he revolted in a.d. 175, 
and declared himself Augustus. He got poe- 
sesdon of all Asia east of Mount Taurus, and 
also of Egypt ; but Bithynia was kept fiuth- 
ful to Aurelius by Clodius Albinus, who 
commanded the troops there, and who him- 
self subsequently fell in the contest for the 
empire against Septimius Severus. Cassius 
was fevoured in his revolt by the Jews. 
Aurelius was still occupied with his German 
wars when he received mtelligence of tite re- 
bellion. His son Commodus was now old 
enough to assume the toga virilis, and the 
emperor sent for him, and gave him this 

ribol of attaining the age of maturity in 
camp on the frontiers of the empire. This 
was apparently done to secure the succession 
to Ccxomodus, in case of his own deaih or 
defeat in the contest with Cassius. A civil 
war, which might have been long and bloody, 
was on the point of breaking out, when 
Cassius was assassinated by some of his 
officers. His head was brought to Aurelius, 
who would not look on it, but ordered it to be 
buried. The revolt was ended by the death 
of Cassius ; and the emperor's humanly was 
conspicuous in his treatment of the ramily 
and partisans of Cassms. His letter to the 
Senate is extant, in which he recommends 
mercy to the guilty. [Avidids Cassius.] 
200 



It is probable that Aureltas did not retom 
to Rome on hearing of the revolt of Cassias, 
but that he marched direct to the East, taking 
with him his son Commodus and his wife 
Faustina. He heard of the death of Cassius 
on lus route, but he still continued his march 
and advanced into Asia. Faustina died sud- 
denly at Halale, a place at the foot of Mount 
Taurus in Asia Minor, to the great resret of 
her husband. Beport accused her of scan- 
dalous infidelity to Aurelius, which, says 
O^tolinus, he either knew nothing about 
or pretended not to know. However, in his 
works the emperor says she was a good wife, 
and, according to his own testimony, he was 
satisfied with her. Aurelius wrote to the 
Senate to pray them to decree to her due 
honours and a temple, and he thanked them 
for conferring on her the tiUe of Diva, which 
appears on many medals that were struck 
after her death. He also formed an esta^ 
blishment for girls, called Puells Fausti- 
niaiue, in honour of his wife, similar to that 
which was instituted in honour of his wife's 
mother FAntoninus Pius] ; or probably he 
only added to the members of the original 
establishment. The Senate also decreed that 
silver statues of Aurelius and Faustina, and 
an altar, should be erected, at which all the 
girls in the dtv at their marriage should 
sacrifice with their husbands; and that a 
golden statue of Faustina should be placed in 
a chair as often as Aurelius should visit the 
theatre, in the same place in which she used 
to sit when she was alive, and that all the 
ladies of the highest rank should sit by it. 
These were singular honours to pay to a 
woman whose lewdness was notorious, ac- 
cording to the scandal of the day ; but it 
most be remembered that Aurelius speaks of 
her {MediL i. 17") as a ** wife obedient, affec- 
tionate, and ample." 

In his Eastern journey (aj). 176) Aurelius 
visited Syria and Egypt. Antioch, which 
had fiivoured the revolt of Casrius, at first felt 
his displeasure, and an imperial edict deprived 
the city of many of its privileges ; but they 
were restored by the emperor oefore he left 
the East Alexandria also had fevoured the 
rebel; but the emperor overlo(dced all this, 
and during his sta^ in Egypt he lived amooK 
the people as a citizen and a philosopher, and 
not as a master. He also visited Smyrna, 
either on his road to Asia or on his return. 
iElius Aristides, the rhetorician, then resided 
at Smyrna, but it was three days after the 
emperor's arrival before he came to pay his 
respects to him : his excuse was, that ne was 
bu^ about a piece of his fiistian. Aurelius 
was a man who never took offence at such 
things : he praved the rhetorician to give him 
a specimen of his oratory, and the prayer was 
granted on condition that the rhetorician's 
pupils might be present and give their master 
the usual applause. These anecdotes illus- 
trate the charactiT of Aurelius, who had a 



AUREUUS. 



AURELIUS. 



wonderfhl defliree of patience in bearing with 
the follies and even tne vioes of men ; but we 
cannot attribute this patience to mere nm- 
plicitj and fiusility of character, or to want 
of sense : his own writings show how much 
there was in the world that he thought it 
wiser to bear with than to complain about 
[Aristides, ^lius.] 

Aurelius also visited Athens, where he was 
initiated into the Eleusinian mysteries. Be- 
^>ect to religious observances b tf character- 
istic of Aurelius, and on many occasions we 
find him conforming to all the estoblished 
religious rites of his age, and performing all 
the ceremonies with due solemnity. It has 
been sometimes concluded from this, that he 
shared larg^ in the ordinary superstitions 
of the time. But if we contrast the Emperor's 
public observances of religious rites with his 
I>rivate thoughts as exhibited in his Medita- 
tions, we can hardly admit this conclusion in 
its ftdl extent. He had doubts and diffi- 
culties, and on many points hardly a defined 
belief, but he was above superstitious hopes 
or fears. Yet he conformea to the religion 
of his ag9, and, like all neat administrators, 
of whom he was undoubtedly one, he never 
offended religious o^nions or sui>erstitious 
prejudices. The i«l^;ious part of his charac- 
ter is indeed one which it is somewhat diffi- 
cult to estimate, but his toleration and love 
of quiet, his consideration for others, exhibited 
in every act of his life, his self-denial and 
self-humiliation, all concur to make us be- 
lieve that he viewed the religious usages of 
mankind with the eye of a politician and a 
philosopher, that his religion was not debased 
b^r superstition, and his toleration was un- 
mixed with contempt 

Dion states that Aurelius appointed teachers 
of all branches of Imowledge at Athens with 
salaries; but there must have been teachers 
at Athens some time before this, for in the 
year 175 the Athenians made their onn- 
plaint to the Emperor against Herodes At- 
ticus, to whom Aurelius had up to that 
time given the nomination of the teachers 
of philosophy. Antoninus also had already 
granted immunities and probably salaries to 
rhetcMiciansandi^ulosophers. Probably Au- 
relius more fbllv orgamixed the school of 
Athens, to which, in common with many 
other scho(^ Antcminus had been a bene- 
ftctor. 

On landing at Brundisium, on the voyage 
finom Greece, Aurelius and his soldiers 
assumed tiie toga or ordinary dress of citi- 
sens. The passage of Capitolinus seems to 
mean that he never allowed the soldiers to 
wear the sa^[um or military dress in Italy: 
which implied tiiat Italy was peaceful and 
united, and that it was only when the Roman 
went beyond its limits that he found an 
enemy. Commodus, though only in his six- 
teenth year, was named consul for a.d. 1 77, an 
act of indulgence for which the Emperor 
201 



obtained a dii^tensation of the law which li- 
mited the ag9 for civil employments. In No- 
vember ( 1 76) he also conferred on Commodus 
the tide of Imperator, which he assumed 
himself for the eighth time, probably for 
some successes obtained over the Germans. 
Aurelius and his son entered Rome in 
triumph on the 2drd of December, in honour 
of the victories obtained by the Roman arms 
over the barbarians on the northern frontier. 
It was usual on such occasions to distribute 
moncT among the soldiers and citizens, and 
Aurelius surpisissed all his predecessors in his 
liberality. 

In 177, the year of the consulship of Com- 
modus, this youth was associated with his 
fother in the empire, and took the name of 
Augustus. The Emperor remitted on this 
occasion the arrears which had become due 
to the Fiscns and ^rarium for the space of 
forty-six years, which followed a like remis- 
sion of Hadrian (thus TiUemont interprets 
the passage in Dion^ ; and he burnt in the 
Forum all the written evidence of these 
debts. The Ehnperor also showed his libe- 
rality in the assistance which he ^ve towards 
restoring the city of Smyrna, which had been 
destroyed by an earthquake. But Eusebius 
places the ^reat earthquake of Smyrna in 
A.D. 179, which will hardly agree with the 
chronology of Dion. fABiSTiDEfl^ ^lids.] 
The historian justiy adds that this was an 
instance of the Emperor's generonty, and he 
wonders how anybody could accuse him of 
parsimony. In his personal expenses Aurelius 
was economical, and he was thus able to ^ve 
largely when there was a mofer occasioii. 
He well knew that without judicious economy 
there can be no well-r^;ulated generosity. 
^ The war on the northern frontier still con- 
tinued, and was conducted with vigour by 
the two Quintilii. But the presence of Aure- 
lius was thought necessa^, and he made 
preparati(Mis for leaving Rome a^in. He 
married his son Commodus to Crispins, the 
daughter of Bruttius Praesens, and the people 
received a present on the occasion, which is 
commemorated b^ an extant medal that bears 
the usual inscription, uberalitas . avg. 
He would not take money from the serarium 
without asking the consent of the senate ; not, 
says Dion, that the lerarium was not at his 
disposal, but he said that it belonffed to the 
senate and the Roman people : and he added, 
** We (the Ehnperors) are so for from having 
any properly that we live in your house.'' 
Tms was giving efivect to what only existed 
in theory under the Imperial constitution, 
and was a restoration of the republican con- 
stitution, so for as it could be restored. It 
is consistent with the character of Aurelius, 
that he diould have laboured to divest the 
Imperial office of all extravagant pretensions. 
Berore he left Rome Aurelius was requested 
by his friends, who f^rehended that he 
might not return from his expedition, to ex- 



AURELIU& 



AURELIU8. 



poand to them the piinciplet of philofophj, 
which he did for mite dMjB, 

Aorelius had to oppose his old enemies, 
the Maroomanni, Hennondari, Sarmatians, 
and Quadi, who were defeated (a.d. 179) in a 
great battle in which the Romans were com- 
manded by Paternus. On the occasion of 
this Tictory Anrelius receiyed the title of 
Imperator for the tenth and last time, and 
his son Commodus, who was with him, for 
the foorth time. The success of the Rconan 
arms was promising a speedy termination of 
the war, when Aurelins was seised with 
some contagious malady. He died in the 
camp at Sinniom, according to some, Vinde- 
bona (Vienna), aecOTding to others, on the 
17th of March, a.d. 180, after a reign of 
nineteen years and a fow days, and in the 
fifty-ninth year of his age. Dion says that 
he knew mat the emperor was taken off by 
his physicians to please Commodus, and that 
he did not die of the disease under which he 
was suffering. Dion, howerer, adds that 
Aurelius when on the point of death recom- 
mended Conmiodus to the soldiers, and when 
a tribune came as usual to ask for the watch- 
word, he bade him go to the rising sun, for 
he was setting. The account of his death by 
Capitolinus, which contains some of his usual 
obscurity, is this: — Aurelius exhorted his 
son to prosecute and finish the war ; he then 
abstained firom food and drink, which in- 
creased the violence of the disease: on the 
sixth day he called his friends together, to 
whom he snoke of the vanity of m1 human 
things, and he showed them that he feared 
not death; he also said, ** Why do you lament 
for me and not finr the pestilence, and the 
foteofall?^ When they were going to leave 
him, he said, ** If you dismiss me now, I bid 
you fioewell : I go before vou." Being asked 
to whom he recommended his son, he said, 
** To you if he is worthy, and to the immortal 
gods.^ The soldiers, who were strongly at- 
tached to him, were exceedingly grievea at 
his illness. On the seventh day he grew 
worse, and only saw his son, and him he soon 
sent away, for fear he might contract the 
disease. He then wrapped up his head, as if 
he would sleep, and he died that night 

It is probable that the body of Aurelius, 
or his ashes, were carried to Rome. He 
received the usual honours of deification, as 
his biogn4>her states, and numerous medals 
show, which' have on one side Diws . M. 
Antoninvs Pivs ; and on the other the usual 
word, CoNSECRATio. The name Pius was 
not given to him in his lifetime. Every 
person who could afford it had a bust or 
statue of the emperor in his house : and in 
tiie time of Capntolinus, who wrote in the 
reign of Diodetian, there were statues of 
Aurdius in many houses among the Dei 
Penates. A temple was erected to h» me- 
mory: priests, sodales, and flamens, were 
appcnnted, and all the usual relipous honours 
202 



were decreed to him. The British Museum 
contains a bust of AureliuB,and one of his 
wife Faustina. The expression of Aurelius 
is grave and serious : he wears a beard. The 
fkce of Faustina is handsome enough. The 
Antcmine column (cochlis columna), which 
now stands at Rome in the Piassa Colonna, 
was erected in the reign of Commodus to the 
memorrof hisfiitiier. The height, including 
the pedestal and cuiital, is 136 feet, and the 
bassi rilievi, which cover the shaft, com- 
memorate the victories of Aurelius over the 
Marcomanni and Quadi, and the miraculous 
shower of run. A staircase inside leads to 
the top, and under the emperors who sno- 
oeeded Aurelius there was a keeper of the 
column appointed to take care of it, and to 
allow visitors to ascend. {Beiirag zwt 
GeBchichte der Smaficiet, ZeiUchrifi fir 
Geickicht. RechUunssauclu^, xi.) The statue 
of Aurelius was placed on the capital of the 
column, but it was removed, nobody knows 
when, and a bronze statue of St Paul was 
put in its place by Pope Sixtns V. 

The period of Aurelius is unimportant in 
the literary history of Rome; the chief 
names are those of jurists. Guns wrote 
both in tiie time of Antoninus Pius and Au- 
relius. There were also L. Volusianus Bio- 
cianus, whom Aurelius and Verus called 
their ftiend, Tarruntenus Paternus, L. Ul- 
pius MarceUus, and Q. Cervidius Scsevola, 
who was the chief legal adviser of Aurelius. 
Pronto the rhetorician, one of the teachers of 
Aurelius, addressed various letters to Aure- 
lius, some of which, as already observed, 
are still extant Other letters of Aurelius 
are contained in the writers of the Historia 
Augusta. There are numerous Constitu- 
tions in the Digest of the Divi Fratres, and 
of Marcus and Commodus. The Divi 
Fratres are Aurelius and Verus, who are 
also called Antoninus et Verus Augusti. 
The Constitutions of Marcus and Commodus 
belong to the period after Commodus was as- 
sociated with his fether in the emigre. In 
order to secure evidence of a person's birth, 
with a view to disputes that mi^t arise about 
ft-eedom, Aurelius made a rSle that every 
citizen at Rome should ^ve in the name of 
his children within thirty days after the 
Inrth to the superintendents of the treasury 
of Saturn ; and he established public registers 
in the provinces for the same purpose. He 
also established a praetor tutelans, whose 
ftinction was to appomt tutores for thosewho 
required them; and he extended the Lex 
Plstoria (incorrectiy written Lsetoria in 
Captolinus), and required all persons who 
were under twenty-five to have a curator. 
The SenatusconsQltnm Chrphitianum (Dig. 
38, tit 17) was made in the Joint reign 
of Aurelius and Commodus. He was unre- 
mitting in his application to business, and 
was regular in his attendance at the senate. 
His humanity was shown by his not per- 



AUKEUU& 



AURELIU& 



mitdnff g^adiston to fi^t witk oter thiB 
Uontra weapons. 

In the time of Anreliuf tiiere appeared die 
apologies of Tatian, Athenagoraa, Apoliiiariiu 
of Hierapolis, Melito of Sardis, and Tlieo- 
philoB of Antioch. (As to the apologies of 
Jnsdn, see Fabriciiis, Biblioih. Urac. viL^ 
Tlw i4K>logy of Athenagoras is addressea 
to Aurelins and Commodiis, and mnst ha^e 
been written near the end of his reign. 
Daring the time of Aarelins, Justin and Po- 
Ivcarp so£fered death for their region, and 
uie perseontions raged at Lyon in France 
with great fierceness. There is no donbt 
that Aurelins was acquainted with the 
Christians and with their doctrines in a jge- 
neral way. He speaks of them in his Medita- 
tions (xi. 3), as persons who were ready to die 
from mere obstinacy : a passage which seems 
to prore that he knew that they had been 
pot to death. The snfierings of the martyrs 
of Lyon are told at great lenj^ by Eosebins, 
and though there are manifest absurdities 
and exaggerations in the narratiTe, there is 
no reason to doubt the main fiusts. Justin 
was executed at Rome, but it is not agreed in 
what year. He was examined before Rusti- 
cos, the prsefect of Rome (Iraxos), who ap- 
pears to be Junius Rusticus the Stmc, who 
was also pr»fectas urln, and who is men- 
tioned in a rescript of Aurelins and Verus as 
their friend (Dig. 49, tit 1, s. I). Justin 
and his asHociates were required by the prse- 
fect to sacrifice to the gods, and on their re- 
fusal were sentenced to be whipped and be- 
headed, pursuant to the Emperor's edict— an 
expre s si on which seems to haye been some- 
times misunderstood, and taken to signify 
that the Emperor sat in judgment. (^Acta 
Martyris Justini ; Justmus, OperOy ed. 
Haag, fol. 17420 It is difficult to reconcile 
the bdiayionr of Aurelius towards tiie Chris- 
tians with the general humanity and kind- 
ness of his character. There is indeed no 
satisfitctory eyidenoe of any edict being pub- 
lished by him against the Christians, and 
the persecutions of Smyrna and Lyon were 
earned on in places distant from Rome. 
Still it cannot be doubted that he was well 
acquainted with what was going on in the 
proyinces, and he must haye heard of what 
Xodk place at Lyon and Smyrna. The 
letter of the churches of Vienne and L^on 
to the churches in Asia and Phrygia, wmch 
is presenred by Eusebius (^Hiat, Ecclm, y. 1), 
states that the goyemor of the proyinoe sent 
to the Emperor, who was then at Rome 
(a.i>. 177), to ask what should be done with 
remct to Attains [Attalus the Mabttb] 
and other Christians, who were then in 
prison. Attalus was a Roman citixen. The 
rescript of the Emperor was, that those who 
eonftaed themselyes to be Christians should 
be pot to death, but that those who denied 
that thejr were should be set at liberty. 
These persecutions of the Christians are de> 
203 



scribed as aoeompmied by popular tumul(a» 
and they had their origin apparently in the 
bigotry of the people and the suspicion with 
which the government looked on the Chris- 
tians. There is no eridence that Aurelius 
encouraffed these persecutions; nor is there 
anjr eyidence that he prevented the perse- 
cutions or punished those who were most 
acthre in them. The rescript contained in 
Eusebius {HxBt, Ecclm, br. 13), which was 
published at Epheras, and forbids the perse- 
cution of the Christians, is attributed to Aure- 
lius by some critics, and to Antoninus Pius 
by others. The opinions expressed in this 
rescript are consistent enough with what 
Aurelius thought of the Christians ; but it is 
not easy to decide to which of these two em- 
perors this rescript belongs, nor yet if it is a 
genuine document Aurelius did not like 
tne Christians, and he may haye thought 
their assemblies dangerous to tiie state. 
Those ecclesiastical historians who have 
iudged him the most severely have judged 
him unfidrly; and yet the admirers of 
Aurelius will find it mfflcuh to ^ve a satis- 
factory explanation of the sufienngs of the 
Christians in his time. The relation of 
tiie Christians during this period to the im- 
perial ffovemment, and the persecutions to 
which they were exposed, is a subject ftdl of 
difiteulty. 

The philosophy of Aurelius was the Stoic 
His thoughts are recorded in his own woric, 
in twelye books, which is entitled MdpKov 
*Aprmtfiyov AvroKpaT6pos rw tls Uarrhif fitfixia 
10 y ''Twelve Books of the Meditations of 
Marcus Antoninus the Emperor :" but it is 
not certain that this is the true title, and tiie 
matter is of no importance. These Medita- 
tions form no system of philosophy, nor were 
they written with that yiew. They illustrate 
the Stoic doctrine of self-government and the 
constant examination of our thoughts and 
actions. They are the record of the priyate 
thoughts of a man who administered an ex- 
tensiye empire and who combined with the 
labour of government the seyere task of self- 
discipline. Hie remarks seem to haye been 
often suggested by circumstances and to 
have been put down as opportunity occurred : 
sometimes they have the appearance of reflec- 
tions preparatory to entering upon business 
or knportant measures. They show the 
cares and anxieties attendant on an exalted 
station, and that the Ehnperor had often occa- 
sion to recur to first principles to fortify 
himself against the annoyances and troubles 
of liiie. Aurelius had recourse to whatever 
he fbund to his purpose in the writings of 
the Greek philosophers, but his fiivourite 
sect was the Stoic, whose doctrines always 
found most followers among tiie Romans 
who were of a grave and serious temper. 
The great model of the imperial philosopher 
was a man of servile birth, Epictetus. Au- 
relius tiumks Rusticus in his Meditations 



AURELIUS. 



AUBELIU& 



for 8a|»plyiiig him with a copy of the works 
of Epictetns, on whose philoeophj that of 
Aurelios is based. The philosophy both of 
Epictetns and Anreliiis is that which was 
most suited to the Boman character, the E!thi- 
cal, or that which concerns the conduct of 
life. Philosophy, according to Epictetus, 
consisted in investigating^ and confirming by 
practice the rules of action : and Aurdius 
(iz. 16) says, ** Not in passirity, but in action 
consist the eril and the good of the rational 
political animal; just as virtue and vice 
consist not in passivity, but in action." Au- 
relius, as his work shows, does not reject 
speculadoQ, but all speculation must have 
reference to self-improvement and the con- 
duct of life. Of the three divisions of philo- 
sophy made by some antient philosophers, 
and retained by the Stoics, the Dialectical, 
Physical, and Ethical, Aurelius only con- 
sidered the Ph^cal and the Ethical: he 
reiected the Dialectioil as useless. The 
Physical was philosophy in its highest sense, 
the branch of mquiry which investigated the 
nature of the universe and of the Deity. 
Though the mind of Aurelius was scnnetimes 
clouded with doubt, he often asserts empha- 
tically the existence of the gods, and that 
they direct human afiietirs. ** Alwa;fS act and 
think as if you may have to quit life at any 
moment : but as to leaving the world, if there 
are gods, there is no cause of fear, for they 
will not bring^ you to harm ; and if there are 
no gods, or if they have no concern for 
human affidrs, why should I care to live 
in a world witiiout gods or without a provi- 
dence ? but there care gods, and, they have 
concern for human aflBurs, and they have put 
it into men's power not to fiUl into those things 
which are real evils." — ** Death and life, 
honour and dishonour, pain and pleasure, 
wealth and poverty, all tnese are alike inci- 
dent to all men, both the ^;ood and the bad, 
but as these things are neither virtuous nor 
vicious, so they are neither good nor bad." 
Virtue alone is good; vice alone is bad: 
the things that are akin to virtue also are 
good ; the things that are allied to vice are 
bad. There are four chief virtues, each of 
which has its proper sphere : wisdom, or the 
knowledge of good and evil ; justice, or the 

Siving to each his due ; fortitude, or the en- 
uring of labour and pain; and temperance, 
or moderation in all thinss. The end of all 
the virtues is to live conrormably to nature. 
Aurelius says that a man must go in the 
straight course, following his own nature 
and the common nature, and the path of 
both is one. He who would r^v live 
according to nature, must ascertain ue na- 
ture of himself and of everything else : ** He 
must alwavs remember this, what is the 
nature of wings generally and what is our 
own, and how this is related to that, and 
what part it is of what whole, and that there 
is no one who prevents us from always doing 
204 



and saving what is aooordinff to the nature of 
that of wmch we are a part' (ii. 9). A man 
should follow the monitor that is within him 
(he calls it a ZvLiwufy, which the deity (Zc^) 
has ^ven as a guardian and guide, being a 
portion of himself (iii. 6, v. 27). Death is 
no evil, and therefore a man should expect it 
calmly and withsatisfoction ; but it is also his 
maxim that a wise man should take his leave 
of life, when he can no longer live conform- 
ably to nature. The c^inions of Aurelius on 
the immortality of the soul are not expressed 
with sufficient clearness ; but as the numan 
mind is said to be a portion of the diving it 
follows that it must return to the divine 
source fh>m whidh it came, when the body is 
dissolved by death. 

The Greek of Aurelius is concise and some- 
times obscure: the text also b often corrupt 
With these disadvantages the ** Meditations" 
of the Emperor still forai one of the most use- 
tal manuals for self-discipline that exist A 
noble and elevated tone pervades the whole, 
and those who read the £lmi>eror's work with 
care will be the better for it EGs own life 
was an exemplification of his doctrine. He 
was grave, but not morose, temperate in all 
thmgs, just, generous, and merdful. The 
chief defect in his character was indulffenoe 
to his sou Commodus, who was unworthy of 
it ; and his acquiescence in his wife's irregu- 
larities, if the stories of her are true. He 
took great pains with the education of Com- 
modus, but his labour was thrown away, and 
there are intimations that Aurelius knew the 
badness of his di^Kmtion. It would have 
required unusual firmness of character to 
exclude fhim the empire a son who was unfit 
to administer it; but a Stoic philosopher 
should have been able to do that His 
severity to tiie Christians is inexcusable, if 
he was the author of their persecutions, 
which is not yet proved ; but there is suffi- 
cient evidence that the Christians during his 
time were persecuted by popular bigotry and 
subjected to cruel punishments by persons in 
auttiority under him, and tlwt Aurelius 
knew it Some of Ms modem biographers 
are shocked at this decent emperor taking 
a concubine after his wife's deatii, and 
others wiU not believe the story, though it 
rests on as mod evidence as other parts of 
his history. But the concubinage of Aurelius 
and of Antoninus Pius was a recognised mode 
of cohabitation among the Romans, as ft-ee 
fkx>m all imputation as a morganatic marriage 
of a German prince. Aurelius was unwilling 
to give a step-mother to his children. 

The letters between Fronto and Aurelius 
have been published by Mai, whose edition 
was reprinted at Frankfort, 1806. The first 
edition of the Meditations was by Xylander, 
Zurich, 1558, 8vo. with a Latin version. That 
b;^ Thomas Gataker, Cambridge, 1652, 4to. is 
stiU the most usefiil. Gataker's edition was 
reprinted in 1697, 1704, 4to. with some addi- 



AURBLIUS. 



AURENHAMMER. 



tions hj George Stanhope. The edition of 
J. M. Schultz, Schleswig, 1802, 8yo. is ao- 
oompanied with a Latin version; the Greek 
text is improved by the collation of several 
MSS. ; a commentary was promised, bat it 
has not yet appeared. The ** Meditations'' of 
Antooinns also form the fourth volume of 
Cony's *< Bibliotheca Hellenica," Paris, 1816, 
8vo. The text of Schultz was reprinted l^ 
Tauchnitz, Leipzig, 1821, 12mo. There 
are at least five German translations of 
the ** Meditations;" the latest is by J. M. 
Schultz, 1799. There are French, Italian, 
Spanish, and Rnglish versicms. The trans- 
lation of John Bourchier, Lord Bemers 
p534, 8vo.), is from the French. There 
is a translation by Meric, son of Isaac Ca- 
saubon, of which there are several editions. 
The translation of Jeremy Collier, as it is 
called, 1702, 8vo. is a vulgar, blundering 
paraphrase, which bears no resemblance to 
the original : it is the most impudent attempt 
that has been made to pass off a thing as a 
trandation which has not a angle quality of 
a good version. There is a transhitioQ by 
James Thomson, London, 1747, 8vo.; an 
anonymous one, Glasgow, 1749, 1 764, 12mo. ; 
and one by R. Graves, London, 1792, 8vo., 
which is said to be the best (J. Capito- 
linuB, M. Ant, PkUotophuM; Dion Cassius, 
lib. Ixxi., and Beimar's Notes; TlUe- 
mont, Histoire des Empereun^ and the au- 
thorities quoted by him ; Nic. Bachins, De 
Marco Aurelio Antonino Pkiloaophantet &c. 
Leipzig, 1826, 8vo.; Lardner, Credibility, 
&c; Moyle, Worksy London, 1726, 8vo. ; 
Whiston's JDiaertation on the ThMnderina 
Jjegion, and Woolston's Drfemx tf the Miracle 
of the Thundering Zegion, were called forth 
by Moyle's Dvuertaiion on the subject: 
Fabridus, .8tMtoeAe(» GVyeoo, v. 500 ; Rasche, 
Lexic. Rei Ntanaria; EksJdiel, Doctrina 
Num. Vet. viL : the Apologies of Justin and 
Athenagoras, the Ecclesiastical History of 
Eusebins, and Ruinart's Acta Primorum 
Martyrum, are the materials for the history 
of tiie Christian persecutions voider Marcus 
Aurelios.) G. L. 

AURE/LIUS OLY'MPIUS NEMESIA'- 

NUS. [NSMESIAMDS.] 

AURE'LIUS PRUDE^TIUS. [Pru- 

DENTID8.] 

AUREfLIUS SY'MMACHUS. [Stm- 

MACHU8.] 

AUM1.IUS VICTOR. [ViCTroB.] 
AUREl^, LODOVI'CO. [Aubbuo, 

LODOVIOO.I 

AURELXI, GIOVANNI MU'ZIO. [Au- 
BELio, Giovanni Mdzic] 
AURENGZEBE. [Aurangzeb.] 
AURENHAMMER or AUERNHAM- 
MER, JOSEPHA, was a celebrated piano- 
forte plaver at Vienna, at the close of the 
eighteenth century. She was a pupil of Rich- 
ter, Kozeluch, and Mozart, and, m addition to 
her celebrity as a performer, she acquired some 
205 



fome as a cimiposer. To her was confided 
the task of editing the greater part of Mo- 
zarf s Sonatas and Airs with variations for 
the piano-forte. Her own compositions were 
chiefly of the latter class. In 1796 she mar- 
ried Herr Bosenhonig, but she is musicallv 
known by her maiden name. (Grerber, Lexi- 
con der TonkSnstler.) E. T. 

AU'REOLUS, CAIUS, one of tiie nu- 
merous usurpers sometimes called, but incor- 
rectiy, ** the Thirty Tyrants," who assumed 
the purple in various provinces of the empire 
in the reign of Gallienus. He was bom in 
Dacia, of an obscure fiunily. He was origi- 
nally a shepherd, but entered the military 
service of the empire, and rose by his ment 
and the fiivour m the Emperor Valerian to 
the rank of ** commander (^^rrurriis) of the 
imperial cavalry," probably the cavalry of 
the emperor's guards. In this office he served 
Gallienus, by whom he was highly esteemed, 
in his wars with the usurpers Ingenuus, Ma^ 
crianus, and Postumus. 

The battle between Sirmium and Mursa, 
in which Ingenuus, who had been declared 
emperor by the troops in McBsia and Pan- 
nonia, was defeated bv Gallienus in person 
(a.d. 260), was gained chiefly by the valour 
of Aureolns and his cavalrv. When Ma- 
crianus (or, as Zonaras calls him, Macrinus) 
had, with his sons Macriannsthevoungeraud 
Quietus, assumed the purple in the East, and 
was marching westwEurd, with a force of 
thirty thousand men according to some ac- 
coun(a» or forty-five thousand men according 
to others, he was defeated (a.d. 262^ on tiie 
confines of Thrace, by Aureolus or nis lieu- 
tenant Domitian, and only escaped captivity 
by^ a voluntary death. There is reason to 
think that the soldiers of Macrianus had 
been gained over before the battie, for tiiey 
laid down their arms on the first encounter, 
and were nearly all incorporated in the vic- 
torious army. In the war with Postumus, 
or Postumius, in Gaul (aj>. 262 or 263), Au- 
reolus was less assiduous or less fiuthfbl ; for 
after the defeat of the usiuper, of whom he 
was sent in pursuit, he allowed him to es- 
cape, alleging fidsely his inability to over- 
take him. 

Trebellius Pollio places the revolt of Au- 
reolus before these wars, at least before those 
of Macrianus and Postumus. He makes 
him conquer Macrianus as a competitor for 
the empire ; and in the war with Postumus, 
represents him as the ally, not the subject, of 
Gallienus, who, according to him, after a 
vain attempt to destroy Aureolus, had made 
peace with him. The authority of Trebellius 
IS, however, less valuable than that of the 
otiier historians of the period ; and his nar- 
rative is confhsed and inconsistent. 

It was probably not before A.D. 267 that 
Aureolus assumed tiie purple. The state- 
ment of Trebellius that he was constrained 
to this step by the troops which he com- 



AUREOLUS. 



AUREOLUS. 



manded, would be more credible if his oon- 
duct in the war with PostamoB had not 
thrown sospidon on his fidelity. The scene 
of his revolt is doubtful. According to dif- 
ferent writers, it was Illyricum, or Gaul, or 
Rhstia, or Mediolannm (now Milan) in the 
north of Italy. Most likely it was Rhntia. 

Aureolus had crossed the Alps and esta- 
Uished himself in Milan, befinre Gallieuus, 
roused by the approach of danger, adTanced 
(it is doubtftil whether from MoBsia or from 
Kome) to meet him. Aureolus was defeated 
in a battle, which Aurelius Victor fixes in a 

Eoe called from the event ** Pons Aureoli " 
e Bridge of Aureolus), now Pontiroli on 
Adda, between Milui and Bergamo; and 
was driven into Milan, where he was closely 
besieged. In this emergency he had recourse 
to treachery. He drew up a list of names, 
including those of the chief officers of Gal- 
lienus ; and giving to the document the ap- 
pearance of a private memorandum made by 
the emperor of persons whom he designed to 
put to death, caused it to be secretly topped 
within the lines of the besi^ing army. 
Having been found and communicated to the 
parties interested (of whom Aurelian, after- 
wards emperor, was one), and regarded by 
them as a genuine paper of Gallieuus which, 
by accident or carelessness, had got abroad, 
a conspiracy was formed, and Gauienus was 
murdered, m the early spring of ajk 268, 
by his own officers and trom. 

Aure<^us reaped little benefit from his 
treachery. His overtures to Claudius II., 
the successor of Gallieuus, for a partition of 
the empire and an alliance, were disdainfully 
rejected, with the remark that "they should 
have been addressed to Gallieuus, whose cha- 
racter and fears might have induced him to 
consent" Aureolus then submitted to Clau- 
dius, by whom his lifo was spared; buthesoon 
resumed his arms, and was finally defeated 
and taken, and put to death, either on the 
field c^ battie or afterwards at Milan. This 
second defeat, not the former one, is placed 
by Trebellius at Pons Aureoli. The drcum- 
stances of Aureolus's death are differently 
given. According to some he was put to 
death by the soldiers, without the consent of 
Claudius ; according to others, Claudius or- 
dered or sanctioned the deed. Some writers 
charged it upon Aurelian, but were not 
agreed as to whether he acted by order of the 
emperor or without it Anreous was slain 
in A.D. 268. 

The history of this usurper is perplexed 
by the contradictory statements of tne antient 
writers. Some of the statements given above 
must be regarded as the most probable, 
rather than as clearly ascertuned. We have 
adopted TiUemonf s dates. 

The name is uniformly written by Latin 

historians, and on medals, Aureolus ; but the 

Greek writers Zoflunus and Zonaras call 

him 'Ai^ptoAM ; in some placet of Zosimus 

206 



the evidently corrupt fbrms A£p^«f 'and 
AipffiXtcu^s are found in some manuscripts. 
The pr»nomen Caius is derived frcm. a me- 
dal cited by Eckhel, with the inscription 
ncp. c. AVBSOLvs. AVG : another medal has 

IMP. M. ACIL. AUBEOLVS. P. F. AVO., but itS 

goiuineness is very doubtful. (Zonaras, 
AimaU, xii 24, 25, 26 ; Zosimus, i. 88, 40, 
41 ; Aurelius Victor, Ve OuaHbuM, c 88, 
Epitome de OuaribuM, c. 88, 34 ; Trebellius 
PoUio, GaOieni Dw, c 2, 5, 7, 9, 14, Tri- 
gitda TVroiini, c 10 (de Regi1Uano\ W {de 
Aureolo), 12 (de Macritmo), 14 {de Qvieto); 
Clavdiuij c. 5 ; Flavius Vopiscus, Aureliwnis, 
c. 15; Tillemont, HiaUire dee Ewp€reia% 
GaUien, art 8, 10, 11, 18, 17, 18, and Ciaude 
IL; Gibbon, Decline and Fall, c 10, 11 ; 
Eckhel, Doctrina Nwmomm Vetentm, vii. 
464, 465.) J. C. M. 

AUIUA, GIOVANNI DOBfENICO D*, 
a distinguished Neapolitan sculptor of the six- 
teendi century, the pupil of Giovanni da Nola. 
He was likewise an architect IKAuria is 
very hig^y praised b^r Dominici, the histo- 
rian of Neapolitan artists, and, according to 
Count Cicognara, much more than he de- 
serves to be. He executed many works for 
the churches of Naples, and for the dty, 
which are still extant; he made also some 
works for Palermo, and various Italian cities. 
His masterpiece is the Fontana Medina, in 
the place of the Castelnuovo, or Largo del 
Castello, at Naples; for which excellent 
work he was granted a pennon by the rdgn- 
ing king. It received afterwards some addi- 
tional figures by Fansaga. lyAuria died in 
1585 ; and Dominici has recorded the follow- 
ing distich to his memory, from the ** Pro- 
blemi Acca^mici" of Francesco de Penis : — 

** Natant inTita, Upldi du AurU vham : 
Te fadt in^ita TiTere morte lapis." 

(Dominici, Vite die* Pittori, ffc, NapoUUmi; 
Cicognara, Storia delta Scvituraf &c.) 

R. N W 
AU'RIA, GIUSEPPE D*, a NeapoUla^ 
mathematician, towards the end of tne six- 
teenth century, is the translator of several 
works of the Greek mathematicians. No 
particulars in his biography seem to have 
been recorded. He wrote one original work, 
** De Imitatione, sive de Optima Studiorum 
ratione liber unicus nunc primum k Josepho 
Auria in lucem editus. Ejusdem de vits 
humans fhijrilitate oratio," Naples, 1599, 4to. 
The tities of his translations are as follows : 
— 1. ** Autolvci de Sphsra quae movetur 
liber, et Theodosii Tripotitse de Habitationibus 
liber ; omnia scholiis antiquis et figuris illus- 
trata, et nunc primum in lucem edita, Josepho 
Auria interprete. His addite sunt Maurolyci 
Annotationes,** Rome, 1587, 4to. 2. ** Auto- 
lvci de vario ortu et occasu Astrorum inerran- 
tium lib. ii., nunc primum de Grcca lingua 
in lAtinam conversi, scholiis antiouis et 
figuris illustrati, de Vaticana Bibhotheca 
deprompti, Jos. Auria interprets," Rome, 



AURU. 



AUBIA. 



1588, 4«o. 3. "Tbeodofiii Tripolite de 
Diebus et Noctibus libri duo, de Vadcana 
Bibliotheca deprompti, scholiis antiquis et 
fignris illostrati, de Grssca in iJitinam 
linguam conTeni k Josepho de Anna," Rome, 
1591. 4. ** EaclidiB Phflenomena post Zam- 
berti et Maorolyci edidonem mmc tandem 
de Vaticana Bibliotheca deprompta. Scholiis 
antiquis et fi^nris optimis illnstrata, et de 
Groca lingua m Iiatinam convena k Josepho 
Auria Neapolitano. His addits sunt Mauro- 
lyci breves aUquot Annotationes," Rome, 
1591, 4to. This translation was afterwards 
inserted in the ** Synopsis Mathematica" of 
M. Mersenne, Pans, 1644, 4to. Besides 
these works, Auria is known by an unpub- 
lished translatioQ of *< Hero," in the libnuy 
of the ArchMshop of Toulouse, and c^ ** Dio- 
phantus,** in the Royal Library at Paris. 
(Lionardo Nicodemo, Addizumi alia Biblio- 
Uea NapoUUiMa del Doitor N, Toppi, p. 
145 ; Jocher, AUgem. GtUhrtei^Lexicoii, and 
Adelung*s SHppUmad.) G. B. 

AU'RIA, VINCENZO, an industrious 
Sicilian antiquary, was bom at Palermo, on 
the 5th of August, 1625, of a ftmihr said to 
be descended from the fiunons Donas of 
GauML His fiither, Federigo Auria, a man 
of cnltiyated intellect, fiiYOurably known by 
sereral works on jurisprudence, occupied a 
high post in the adnunistratian of justice ; 
his mother, Cecilia, was the aster of Mario 
Muta, a Sicilian jurist of great celebrity. 

Almost immediately after the birth of 
yincen20,the elder Auria died; but his 
brother, Giovanni Francesco, also a judicial 
.ftmctionary of rank and a writer of repute on 
legal subjects, undertook to assist the widow 
in the education of her son. V inoenxo grew 
up a youth of remarkable promise. &ing 
sent to the Jesuits' College of Palermo, he 
outstripped his companions in the usual 
studies, moite particularly in rhetoric and 
poetry; and when he had completed the 
final course, that of philosophy, it was re- 
solved that he should follow the profession of 
the law. 

Auria now applied himself with diligence to 
the study of the dvil and canon law. Mean- 
while, liowever, he found time fbr a careftd 
perusal of the classics and of the best Italian 
poets, and, above all, for what was with him 
to the close of life a fhvourite occupation, 
the study of Sicilian history. Beibre we age 
of twenty he was admitted a member of the 
** Accademia de' Racoensi," and the beauty 
of his compositions in Latin and Italian 
verse gained ibr him the appellation of the 
''Sicilian Petrarch." In his twenty-third 
year he became a professed author, by con- 
tributing his '^ Canzone Siciliane " to a col- 
lection entitied ** Muse Siciliane." 

Li July, 1652, he took the d^ree of Doctor 

of Laws in tiie university of Catania, and a 

lucrative and brilliant career at the bar 

s ewD c d to open before him. The friends of 

207 



Auria now hoped that he mig^t rise to judr- 
dal eminence; but he disappcnnted their 
expectations. His youthfol taste for literary 
pursuits had gradually ripened into an en- 
grossing attachment ; wealth and fome were 
no objects of his ambition, and he gave up 
the legal profession to devote himself witn 
more ardour than ever to antiquarian and 
historical studies. 

Auria, by abandoning his profession, was 
enabled to confer upon his country a lonff 
series of usefol works. These, without mu£ 
pretension to literary excellence, prove their 
author to have been a man of erudition and 
indomitable perseverance. Neither must the 
extent of his labours be estimated 8<delv by a 
catalogue of his published and unpublislied 
writings : no work ap|>eared, we are told, on 
tiie history or antiqmties of Sicily to which 
he did not contribute information. 

As an instance of his obliging disposition, 
it may be menti<med, that having completed 
an extensive work (in cmposition to the 
" Agatha Cataniensis" of Giovanni Batista 
de Grossis) proving that Palermo was the 
birthplace of St Agatha, on learning that 
Giuseppe Buonafede was enga^ on a 
similar publication, Auria immediately sup- 
pressed nis own, and furnished his friend 
with whatever materials his industry could 
bring to bear on their common cause. 

In 1679 Auria was appointed keeper of the 
archives by the viceroy Count di Mmto Ste- 
feno. The following year the viceroy having 
repaired the palace at Palermo, and deco- 
rated one of its apartments with the portnuts 
of his predecessors from the year 1409, Auria 
was commissioned to write a continuous his- 
tory of tiieir lives and administrations. In 
1 701 the successor of Santo Stefeno, Cardinal 
Francisco de' Giudici, established an academy 
for the purpose of drawing up a descriptive 
and antiquarian account of Sicily. Auria 
was appomted a member, and superintended 
the department of precious stones and ther- 
mal springs. As an author Auria's income 
must have been slender, and his declining 
years were embittered by pecuniary diffi- 
culties, which he bore with rortitude. 

He died, after a year's illness, on the 6tfa 
of December, 1710, and the senate of Palermo 
decreed him the ftineral honours reserved for 
tiie most illustrious dtiaens. 

Auria's published works are as follows: — 
1. ** Canxone Siciliane," inserted in the col- 
lection entitied «Muse aciliane," vol. ii., 
part ii., Palermo, 1647, l2mo., and 1662, 
l2mo. 2. ** II Martello di Claudio Maxseo 
per la marmorea inscririone, eretta dal mib- 
blico di Mesrina, Fanno 1648 in ftJsa offiua 
della citth di Palermo," &c Ancona, 1649, 
4to. 3. *< Raguaglio delle feste fatte in Pa- 
lermo, LugUo, 1649, neir annual memoria 
del Ritrovamento di S. Rosalia," Palermo, 
1649, 4to., under tibe name of Andrea 
Zuonvidni. 4. " I due martiri d' Alenandria, 



AURIA. 

racoonto historioo del maitiiio di S. Giuliano," 
Palermo, 1651,1 2mo. 5. <* Vita di Giuse^ 
Fiore, e aonotationi all' Alloro, ode Pindarica 
dello 8te60O," in an edition of Fiore's poems, 
Venice, 1651, 12mo. 6. *' Canzone Siciliane 
Borleache," inserted in the '* Muae Siciliane,'' 
part m^ Palermo, 1651, 12mo. 7. *' Canzcme 
Siciliane Sacre," in the same collection, part 
iv., Palermo, 1653, 12mo. 8. '* Oratione 
recitata nell' Aocademia de' Sig. Riacoed di 
Palermo nell' Allegreize fiitte in essa citdk 
per le vittorie di Sua Cattolica Maestk in 
Italia," &c, Palermo, 1653, 4to. 9. " Epis- 
tola de origine Motacs urbis Sicilise," pub- 
lished in the ** Motnca Illustrata " of Placido 
Cara&, Palermo, 1653, 4to. 10. «* Dell' ori- 
gine ed antichitii di Cefklh," Palermo, 1656, 
4U>. 11. " Relatione della machina alzata in 
Palermo, celebrandosi la festa dell' inyen- 
tioue di S. Rosalia," Palermo, 1661, 4to., 
under the name of Andrea Zuonyicini. 
12. " Vita della Gloriosa S. Venera o Vene- 
randa," inserted in the *' Legendarium Sanc- 
tarum Virginum," Palermo, 1661, 1676, 1678, 
8yo. 13. ** Relatione delle relieve de' Santi 
Martiri Palermitani venute da Roma in Pa- 
lermo," &c, Palermo, 1664, 4to. 14. " An- 
notationes ad vitam B. Augustini Noyelli," 
Palermo, 1664, 4to. 15. « La Rosa Celeste, 
Disoorso historico dell' inyentione, yita e 
miracoli di S. Rosalia," Palermo, 1668, 4to. 
16. ** Vita di S. Rosalia," Palermo, 1669, 
4to. 17. "II Tero ed original ritratto di 
Christo in croce, narratione historica dell' 
origine del SS. Crocifisso della metropoli- 
tana chiesa di Palermo," Palermo, 1669, 4to. 

18. *' Osservationi all' Aulunno, overo alia 
Gelosia, Geloea terza del Battillo di Gio- 
vanni Batista Basile," Palermo, 1686, l2mo. 

1 9. '^ La Giostra, disoorso sopra 1' origine della 
Giostra inyarie parte deU' Europa," &c., 
Palermo, 1690, 4to. 20. ** Historia cronolo- 
gica dell Signori Vioer^ di Sicilia, dall' anno 
1409 al 1697," &c, Palermo, 1697, fol. 21. 
** II Gragino rediyivo, overo notitia della vita 
ed opere di Antonio Graffino," Palermo, 1698, 
4to. 22. ** La veriS historica svelata, 
overo awertimenti e correzioni al Nuovo 
Laertio di D. FiladelfoMugnos, sopra alcune 
vite di filosofi e altri huomini illustri Sici- 
liani," Palermo, 1702, 4to. 23. ** La Sidlia 
Inventrioe, overo le invemdoni lodevoli nate 
in Sicilia," Palermo, 1704, 4to. 24. '* II 
Beato Agostino novello Palermitano, opera in 
cni si prova che il B. Agostino fd di nascita 
Palermitano," &C., Palermo, 1710, 4to. 

For a long list of Auria's unpublished 
works it is sufficient to refer to Mongitore, 
who acquired the greater portion of them on 
the decease of his friend. (Monjntore, Bib- 
liotheca Sicula; also ftill Life of Auria, by 
Mon^tore, in Crescimbeni, Vite d'Arcadi 
IlltutrU part iii. 109—128.) G. B. 

AURlFABER, JOHANN, the Latinized 
name of Johann Goldschmid, a Lutheran 
divine of some repute. He was bom at 
208 



AURIFABER. 

Breslao, on the 30th of January, 1517, and 
he was the younger brother of Andreas 
Auri&ber, a physician. John Aurifitber 
studied divinity at Wittenberg, where he 
took the degree of A.M. in 153^ and during 
twelve years taught mathematics, philoso- 
phy, and the classical languages in his qua- 
lity of adjunct to the philosophical faculty of 
that university. Some time beibre 1550 ;he 
took the degree of D.D.,^ and in that year 
was appointed professcnr of divinity and mi- 
nister at St Nicolas at Rostock. Without 
being known as a literary man, John Auri- 
fitber acquired a name as a practical divine 
and a person skilled in managing ecclesias- 
tical amiirs. As soon as he was i^pointed 
professor at Rostock, he was sent by the 
Duke of Mecklenburg to Lubeck, in order 
to settie those religious differences by which 
the free town and the bishopric of Liibeck 
were then disturbed, and which prevailed 
not only among the Protestant clergy, but 
also between Lutherans and Roman Catholics, 
nobles and commoners, and especially be- 
tween the different corporations of the town. 
He perfbrmed this duty well, and to the satift- 
fiiction of the Protestant inhabitants of Lii- 
beck. In 1554 he was called to Konigsberff 
to a meeting of several divines assembled 
there for ihe purpose of settling the dif- 
ferences occasioned by the doctrine of Osian- 
der, and the Duke of Prussia, Albrecht of 
Brandenburg-Culmbach, rewarded his leal 
by appointing him professor of divinity at 
the university founoed by the duke at Ko- 
nigsberff. For some time Aurifeber dis- 
charged the ftmctions of president, a new 
name for vicar-general, of the united efns- 
copal sees of Samland uid Pomesia, and he 
was finally appointed bishop. He resigned 
this dignity in 1567, and went to Breslau, in 
the capaci^ of minister at St Elizabeth's and 
chief of the Lutheran church, as well as di- 
rector of the Lutheran schools. He di6d at 
Breslau, on the I9th of October, 1568. John 
Aurifid)er drew up the plan of ihe new regu- 
lations fi>r the establishment of the Lutheran 
church in Mecklenburg, and although his 
work was soon superseded by another, we 
have no reason to believe that his regulations 
were not good. The establishment of tiie 
Protestant church in the different states of 
Germany was connected with great diffi- 
culties ; the state of ecclesiastical affurs was 
dependent upon political events and the am- 
bition of the princes, and the divines engaged 
in establishing that church and puttmg an 
end to the politico-religious chaos deserve 
high praise, althonsh thdr efibrts were not 
always suocessfbl. In Prussia Aurifiiber was 
equally active in the establishment of the 
Lutheran church. (Jocher, AUgem. Ge- 
lehrteii'Lexiam, and Adelung's SuppUmaUS) 

AURIFABER (GOLDSCHMlb)i 
JOHANN, a German divine, who was boni 



AURIFABER. 



AURIFERI. 



in the county of Mansfeld, in 1519, deserves 
notice for havinff taken an actiye part in pub- 
lishing the works of Laither. His life pre- 
sents some interesting erents. He studied 
divinity at Wittenbers, became tutor of the 
sons of the Count of Mansfeld, the friend 
and protector of Luther, served as field- 
preadier in the French war in 1544, returned 
to Wittenberg in 1545 for the purpose of 
teaching divinity, and it is said uiat Luther 
employed him as his *' fomiliar^ or private 
secretary, and that he was present at Luther's 
death, at Eisleben, in 1546. The Elector of 
Saxony, John Frederick, having been made 
prisoner by the Emperor Charles V. at the 
battle of Miihlberg, in 1547, Aurifober ac- 
companied him to his priscm, and remained 
with him during six months. In 1551 he 
was appointed court preacher at Weimar, but 
he was dismissed in 1562, and during the 
following four years was enabled, by a pen- 
sion from the Count of Mansfeld, to devote 
all his time towards the publication of a col- 
lection of such of Luther^s works as were not 
contained in the Jena edition, in the publi- 
cation of which he had likewise been active. 
In 1566 he was appointed minister of the 
principal Lutheran cnurch at Erfurt, became 
senior preacher in 1572, and died there on 
the 18th of November, 1575. The latter part 
of his lifo was embittered by quarrels with 
his colleagues, which were probably of the 
same description as those that prevailed 
among the diJOTerent editors of the works of 
Lather, and led to many fknatical charges of 
heresv and Crypto-Calvinism. Besides the 
Eisleben collection of some of Luther's works, 
and the Jena edition of which he was co- 
editor, as stated above, John Aurifiiber edited 
** Letters of Lather," in two volumes, and his 
** Table-Talk." Adelung mentions seventeen 
letters of Auri&ber to King Christian III. 
of Denmark, which were first published by 
Andreas Schumacher, in ** Bnefo gelehrter 
Manner an die Kooige von D&nnemark," 
Copenhagen, 1758, 8yo. (Jocher, AUgem, 
GeUhrten- Lexicon^ and Adelung's Supple- 
menQ W. P. 

AURIFERI, BERNARDIUS, author of 
the " Hortus Panormitanus." He was bom 
in 1739, in the Val di Demona in ^cilv. 
His parents were so poor that they could 
not give him any education. At the age of 
fifteen he ran away from Ms home, and took 
the road to Palermo. Here he attracted the 
notice of a painter, who, finding he had a 
taste for drawing, admitted him into his 
boose studio. Uu progress was so rapid, 
that at the end of a few yeare he excited so 
much the jealousy of the other pupils c^ his 
master, that he was obliged to leave the 
house of his protector. In this sitnadon 
he found a refuge in the convent of Fran- 
dscan monks at Palermo, and was shortly 
after admitted one of the order, when he was 
twenty-three years of age. In the c<mvent a 

VOL. rv. 



taste for botany developed itself; and he be- 
came so well acquainted with the subject, that 
he delivered public lectures on it, wluch were 
well attended. He was subsequently appointed 
curator and demonstrator of botany in the 
royal botanic garden of Palermo. He several 
times made the tour of Sicily, for the purpose 
of collecting plants; and tne royal gardens 
were much improved under his superinten- 
dence. He died on the 29th of January, 
1796, leaving behind him an extensive her- 
barium. The ** Hortus Panormitanus" was 
published in 4to. at Palermo, in 1789. It 
contained an account of the plants growing 
in the botanic garden, as well as of ue wild 
plants found in me neighbourhood of Palermo, 
it is arranged according to the artificial sys- 
tem of Linnseas. There is no copy of tnis 
work in the Bauksian library at the British 
Museum. (Biog. Umv, Supp.) E. L. 

AURIGNY, GILLES D*, a French 
writer of note during the reigns of Francis 
I. and Henry II., was bom at Beauvais, to- 
wards the close of the fifteenth century. 
IKAurigny embraced the legal profession, 
and having removed early in life to Paris, 
became an advocate in the parliament of that 
city. His firet literary efiort was the com- 
pilation of a sort of table of contents to the 
Latin edidon (a very foulty one) of the cele- 
brated *<Soiige du Vergier," published by 
Galiot dn Pr^ at Paris, in the year 1516. 
The ** Biographic Universelle" says that 
IKAurigny edited the **Songe du Vergier," 
but his name only occurs in one passage in 
the edition referred ta The words are, 
" Repertorium alphabeticum super aureo 
Somnii Viridarii libello ab E^dio d'Aurigny 
Bellovaco, in legibus licentiato, nuperrime re- 
collatum hie finon capit optatiun," and surely 
these are not sufficiently strong to raise 
him to the rank of an editor. Besides, he 
must have been extremely young at the date 
of this publication. Nearly forty yeara 
elapsed before he became, stnctly speaking, 
an author. During the nine years, however, 
which preceded his death, he made amends 
for his past silence, by giving to the world a 
long series of works, imaginative, legal, and 
even theologicaL In these he usually adopted 
one or other of the pseudonymes, " Le Pam- 
phile " and ** L'Innocent Egare.'* The fol- 
lowing list may be relied on : — 1. " Les Con- 
stitutions et Ordonnances fiiites pour le bien 
et utility des Agriccdes de France par 
Charles VII., Louis XL, Charles Vlll., 
Louis XII., Francois I., &c" (Paris?), 
1 527, 8va 2, **Le Cinouante-deuxikne Ar- 
r§t d' Amour, avec les ordonnances sur le fait 
des masques," Paris, 1528, 8vo. ; reprinted in 
all the editions of the "* Arrets d' Amour." 
3. ^^ Le Livre de la Police Hum^e, extrait 
des grands et amples volumes de Francois 
Patnce, par M. Gilles d'Aurigny, et traauit 
en Francis par Jehan Leblond," Paris, 
1544, 8vo. Some copies bear the title of 
p 



AURIGNY. 



AURIOL. 



" Gaidon de la Police Humaine/* 4. " La 
Peintare de Cupidon, par I'limocent Egar^," 
Poitiers, 1546. 5. **La Gdn^ogie des 
Dieux po^tiques, nouvellement compost par 
r Innocent i^r^; La Description d'Hercnles 
de Gaule, compost en Grec par Lucien, et 
par le diet Innocent E^iir^ traduite en vul- 
gaire Francoys," Poitiers, 1545, 16mo. 
6. "Le Tuteur d' Amour, anquel est com- 
prinse la fortune de I'innocent en amours, 
composde par Gilles d'Aurigny, dit le Pam- 
phile," &c. Paris, 1546, 8vo. ; reprinted at 
Lyon in 1547, and, with additions, at Paris 
in 1553. 7. "Contemplation sur la Mort de 
J&us Christ," Paris, 1547, 8vo. 8. " Psahnes 
de David," in verse, Rouen. 

In general these productions are rare and 
much sought after hy bibliographers; but 
their intrinsic merits are not great D'Au- 
rigny's fame, such as it is, rests chiefly on 
his poems. Of these the longest and most 
admired is the ** Tuteur d* Amour," which is 
by no means an unfavourable specimen of 
launch versification in the vear 1546. " In 
this work," says the notice of D' Aurigny pre- 
fixed to an extract in the " Pontes Fran^ais 
depuis le douzi^me Si^le jusqu'k Malherbe," 
" we find displayed a rich and glowing ima- 
gination, while the story in its detaiU pos- 
sesses an interest, and the style a fiuency and 
elegance, which have led many critics to re- 
gard it as the best production of the cen- 
tury." 

D'Aurigny's death is ascertained to have 
happened in the year 1553. An edition of 
his poems, said to be augmented by several 
posthumous pieces, was published towards 
the end of that year, and amon^ the posthu- 
mous additions is inserted an epitaph on An- 
toine de Hellwin, Seigneur de Piennes, who 
was killed only a few months previouslv at 
the siege of Terouenne. It may be added, 
that Francois Uabert, a contemporary poet, 
laments lyAurigny's death as premature. 
{M^moires de Litttfrature tirez de$ r^gistres 
ae rAcad^mie Royale dea Inscriptions et 
Belles Lettres, vol. xiii. 665 ; Goujet, Bib- 
lioth^que JFVon^iw, vol. xi. 165 — 178; Zes 
Pokes Francois depuis le Douzieme Si^le 
jus(^u*h MMerbe, avec une notice historique 
et Ittt^raire sur cha^ue poke, vol. iii. 1 77, &c. ; 
La Croix du Maine and Du Verdier, Bib- 
lioth^ques Fran^ses, vol. i. 283, 284 ; Bar- 
bier, iHctionnaire des Anonymes, &c. ; Brunet, 
Manuel du Libraire ; Biographie Univer- 
seUe.) G. B. 

AURIOL, BLAISE D*, was bom at Ca»- 
telnaudary, and studied at the university of 
Toulouse, where he obtained the degree of 
Doctor. He entered into holy orders, and 
among other dignities held those of canon of 
Ca8telnaudary,dean of the church of Pamiers, 
and referendarv in the chancery of the par- 
liament of Toulouse. When Francis I. made 
his grand entry into Toulouse, in August, 
1533, the task of receiving his majesty with 
210 



an oration was committed to D'Auriol, who 
was then " regent " or professor of canon 
law, and his eloquence was so effective, that 
the king was induced to grant to the uni- 
versity 3ie titie of ** noble," and to the pro- 
fessors the singular privilege of creating 
knights. Blaise d'Aunol himself, by whose 
exertions the privilege had been obtained, 
was the first to enjoy the honour of knight- 
hood under it On the 1st of the follow- 
ing' September he was invested with great 
Somp and ceremony by Pierre Daffis, the 
octor-regent, and comte-ts-lois, a title borne 
by the regents or professors of twenty years* 
standing. D'Aunol was duly girded with 
a sword and decked with gilt spurs on his 
heels, a ^Id chain round his neck, and a 
ring on his finger, according to the rules of 
chivalry ; after which he made an oration in 
Latin, which was responded to by Daffis. 
The whole proceedings were very pavely 
entered in the records of the university. It 
does not appear that any more of these lite- 
rary knights were formally made, but the 
professors long continued to enjoy the honour 
of being buried with gilt spurs and the other 
insignia of knighthood. D^Auriol retired 
firom his professorship on the 5th of March, 
1539, but the time of his death is not re- 
corded. 

lyAuriol was known both as a juriscon- 
sult and a poet His chief work in the 
former capacity now extant is entitied " Ad- 
ditiones et Apostilke ad lecturam Guillelmi 
de Montelauduno in sextum decretalium," 
Toulouse, 1524. As a poet his chief pro- 
duction is " La Dcpartie d' Amours, oil il y a 
de toutes les tailles de rimes que Ton pour- 
roit trouver," Toulouse, 1508, repnnted 
Paris, 1 533, 4to. It is intended as a con- 
tinuation of ** La Chasse d' Amours" of Octa- 
vien de St. Gelais, but it is a mere rhapsody, 
in every way beneath the poem to which it 
aspires to be the sequel. lyAuriol through- 
out avails himself without acknowledgment 
of the poetry of Charles, Duke of Orleans, 
from whom he is a wholesale plagiary, and 
he even copies many of the best ballads of 
the duke's, with scarcely anv alterations, to 
eke out his own work. Du Verdier mentions 
another publication by him, a translation 
from the Latin, in prose and verse, of " Les 
Joies et Douleurs de Notre Dame ; avec une 
Oraison k Notre Dame, par ^uivoques Latins 
et Fran9ais; outre k Sainte Anne," &c, 
Toulouse, 1520, 4ta 

It is related by some writers that D'Aunol 
was a believer in astrology, and that in order 
to avoid a second deluge, which, as the astro- 
logers foretold, was to occur in 1524, he con- 
structed a sort of ark, in which he and his 
friends were to take refUge. The stor^ rests 
on no good foundation, and according to 
other accounts, the supposed ark was merely 
a fishing^boat of somewhat unusual con- 
struction. (Moreri, Dictionnaire Historiqtie, 



AURIOL. 



AURI8PA. 



edit Goujet and Dronet, i. 549 ; La Croix du 
Maine and Du Verdier, Biblioiheques Fran- 
foiseg, edit Juvigny, iii. 248, 249 ; Goujet, 
Bibliotheque Francai»e, x. 299—310.) J. W. 

AURISICCHIO, a composer of consider- 
able promise, who died in early life at Rome, 
about the middle of the eighteenth century. 
He was maestro di capella at the church of 
San Giacomo, for which he wrote some com- 
positions of great excellence ; and an opera, 
produced in London by Cocchi,in 1768, con- 
tained several pieces of his composition. 
(Gerber, Lexicon der TonkUiutler; Bumey, 
History (f Music.) E. T. 

AURISPA, GIOVANNI, was one of the 
most active and successful among the re- 
storers of classical learning in Italy. He 
was bom at Noto in Sicily, about the year 
1369. The earliest &ct of an^ importance 
which is known in his history, is his having 
visited Constantinople, probably about 1418, 
and having there coUected a rich store of 
Greek manuscripts, which he conveyed to 
Italy and Sicily. On his return from the East, 
he spent some time at Venice, where he was 
in such poverty that he was compelled to 
pledge two hundred and thirty-eight manu- 
scrij^ts of Greek classics, for fifty gold florins. 
Aun^M having communicated his embarrass- 
ments to Ambrosius of Camaldoli, the manu- 
scripts were redeemed by Lorenzo de' Me- 
dici, the brother of Cosmo, to whom the 
security was transferred. Soon afterwards 
Aurispa went to Bologna, where he taught 
Greek for a year, receiving a salary ftom the 
community. He was next called to Florence, 
at the instance of Niccolb de* Niccoli, to per- 
fbrm there the same duties in the place of 
Gnarino of Verona ; but quarrels seem to 
have arisen, which in no long time obliged 
him to quit that place. He had left Florence 
before the year 1433. He found reAige at 
Ferrara, where, patronized liberally by the 
bouse of B^te, he lived for several years. He 
taught the classics, and, having taken orders, 
obtained ecclesiastical preferment Alfonso, 
King of Na|)les, invited him pressingly, 
through his firiend Panormita, to migrate to 
the south of Italy ; but the solicitations were 
steadlkstiy rejected. In 1438, however, when 
the Council of Basle was transferred to Fer- 
rara, he became personally known to Pope 
Eugenins IV.; and offers of patronage at 
Rome met with a more fiivourable reception. 
In 1441 and 1442 we find him to have held 
the office of Apostolic Secretary to Eu^nius ; 
and he was confirmed in the post by Nicholas 
v., who conferred upon him two abbacies. 
In 1450 Aurispa returned to Ferrara, and 
there spent the remaining years of his life, 
djrin^ in 1459, when he hi^ almost completed 
his ninetieth year. 

The only compositions of Aurispa that 

have been printed are the following: 1. 

** Hieroclis Liber in Pythagorse Aurea Car- 

mina, k Johanne AurispA Latinitate dooatus," 

211 



Padua, 1474, 4to. ; Rome, 1475 and 1495, 
4to.; Lyon, 12mo. ; Basle, with amend- 
ments, 1543, 8vo. This translation has 
been slightinglv spoken of. 2. " Philisci 
Consolatoria ad Ciceronem dum in Mace- 
donift exularet, h Groeco Dionis Cassii k 
Johanne Aurisp& in Latinum ver^a," Paris, 
1510, 8vo. 3. "Epistolfip," thirteen letters, 
with abstracts of four others, in Martene and 
Durand's "CoUectio Veterum Scriptorum," 
iii. 709. Mazzuchelli names likewise, as said 
to exist in manuscript from the pen of Aurispa, 
Epigrams, and translations of a Dialogue of 
Lucian, and of Xenophon's " CEconomicus." 
Gesner's assertion that Aurispa translated the 
works of Archimedes, is acknowledged to be 
a mistake. 

Aurispa's services to literature, however, 
oonmsted much less in what he wrote, than in 
his zeal and success as a teacher, and as a 
collector of classical manuscripts. Among 
those which, in a letter to Ambrosius, he 
mentions his having brought to Venice, were 
the poems of Pindar, Callimachus, and Oppian, 
and the Orphic verses ; the historical works of 
Dion Cassius, Diodorus Siculus, and Arrian ; 
the philosophical works of Plato, Xenophon, 
Plotinus, and Proclus. A considerable num- 
ber of the classical works which he brought 
from the East had hitherto been unknown in 
Europe. He collected likewise manuscripts 
of the Greek Fathers, which he sent to Sicily. 
His irritable friend and correspondent Philel- 
phus, with whom he seems to have had the 
rare merit of never quarrelling, taunts him 
in one of his letters with making a trade of 
buying and selling manuscripts, and with 
liking better to use them as merchandise than 
to study their contents. Such expressions, 
however, fVom a discontented and ill-tem- 
pered man, cannot be allowed to derogate 
m>m the reputation of one who, although 
probably possessed of litUe original talent, 
was yet a valuable labourer in the great work 
of reviving the study of ancient literature in 
Europe. (Mazzuchelli, Scrittori d' Italia; 
Tiraboschi, Storia delta Letteratura Italiana, 
4to. ed. vi. 266.) W. S. 

AURIVILLIUS, tiie Family of, received 
its name fh)m Olof Aurivillius, who, having 
been bom at Orbyhus in Upland, assumed 
this appellation from "auris" and "villa," 
the Latin translation of " or," or ear, and 
" by," or town. He had five sons, of whom 
two— Pehr, bom in 1636, and Erik, bom in 
1643, both at Knutby, where their ikther was 
pastor — became professors atUpsal; Pehr, 
of metaphysics and lo^c, and afterwards of 
the Greek language ; Erik, of law. Pehr, 
who died in 1677, published several poems 
in Greek, and is said to have presided at 
thirty-five academic disputations; which is 
equivalent to saying that ne published thir^- 
five essays, in the dassical languages, on dif- 
ferent subjects, of about the same length as 
the articles in a modem review. One at 
p2 



AURIVILLIUa 



AURIVILLIUS. 



least of these disputations was remarkable 
ibr being in Greek. Erik seems not to 
have been distinguished as a legal lecturer, 
since we find it recorded, in the annals of 
the university of Upsal, that on some^ occa- 
sions one auditor only was found in his 
lecture-room, and on others none at all; a 
circumstance which does not seem to have 
prevented his being held very strictiy to 
his duties. He wrote a Swedish grammar, 
which is still preserved in manuscript in the 
library of the gynmasium at Linkoping ; and 
he presided, in 1693, at a disputation, in 
which his nephew Magnus Aunvillius was 
the respondent, on the proper spelling and 

Sronunciation of the Sw^lish language. He 
ied in 1702. His nephew Magnus, the son 
of Pehr, bom in 1673, is best known as the 
favourite preacher of Charles XII., whom he 
followed to Pultowa and to Bender, where he 
was present at the fiunous sally of his master 
against the Turks. He was also one of the 
commission on the trial of Baron Gortz, who 
was executed after Charles's death for having 
too fiuthfully assisted him in his ambitious 
projects. Magnus, who died in 1 740, was the 
rather of Carl Aurivillius. {Biographiskt 
Lexicon (jfver nemnkwmige Svetuka Man, i. 
315—320.) T. W. 

AURIVILLIUS, CARL,tiie son of 
Magnus Aurivillius, was bom at Stockholm, 
on tiie 16th of August, 1717, and entered as a 
student at Upsal in 1725. He early showed 
a wish to travel and a strong attachment to 
the Oriental languages, and he lived to gra- 
tify both inclinations. The death of his 
fiither, in 1740, left the fiunily in such poor 
circumstances, that the childr^ gave up the 
whole of the property to their mouer. Auri- 
yillius before takmg a degree set out to pursue 
his studies abroad. He first applied to Rab- 
binical and Svriac under Tympe at Jena, and 
then removed to Halle, for the advanta^ of 
Arabic and Syriac instruction from. Christian 
Benedikt Michaelis, &ther of the more cele- 
brated Johann David Michaelis. He also 
resided at Paris for some time, to study Ara- 
bic under Fourmont, and before returning 
home, in 1 744, he visited Leiden to improve 
himself in the same language under Sdiul- 
tens. He had been envied to set out on 
his journey by the aid of an endowment called 
the Guttermnth stipend for travelling stu- 
dents, but this allowance ceased even before 
he left Grermany. He went to Paris on the 
fiuth of promises of assistance from a ^oung 
fellow-countryman, who left him to hmise& 
soon after his arrival, when he would have 
been reduced to severe distress, but for the 
timely aid of another countryman, Claes 
Grill, who lent him the means of support on 
^e security of his honest foce. On his re- 
tum to Sweden, his exertions as a private 
tutor, to get money to repay the debt thus 
contracted, prevented him from returning to 
Upsal till 1746, when he took his degree of 
212 



Master of Arts, and wasTfirst on the list among 
fifty candidates. The remainder of his life 
was spent at Upsal, in the pursuit of Oriental 
and mosUy of biblical philology, with the 
exception of a few years when, on account of 
the profiessorship of poetry, which he ob- 
tained in 1754, he gave his chief attention to 
that study. In 1764 he received the more 
congenial appointment of translator of Arabic 
and Turkish for the Royal Chancery, and in 
1 772 he attained the summit of his wishes in 
the Professorship of the Oriental languages 
at Upsal. In 1758 he became a member of 
the Up«il Sodety of Sciences, and in 1767 
succeeded Linnsus as its secretary, and he 
was a leading member of the Commission of 
Twenty-one, appointed in 1773, to prepare a 
new translation of the Swedish Bible. His 
death took place at Upsal, on the 18th of 
January, 1786. He was married, and left 
one son, Pehr Fabian, and two daughters, 
one of whom, who died in the same year as 
himself, was married to Professor Adolph 
Murray. 

Aunvillius was a most amiable man, un- 
pretending and leamed. He lived with his 
books, of which he had a ch(»ce collection, 
amounting to about seven thousand volumes, 
which was sold by auction after his death for 
60,000 dollars copper-money, or about 750/. 
English. This library was always open to 
the use of his students. His colleague and 
fether-in-law, Professor Ekerman, who was 
said to be fond of collecting nothing but 
money, published an academical dissertation 
" De Bibliomania," in ridicule of the pro- 
pensities of his son-in-law. Johann David 
Michaelis pronounced Aurivillius the great- 
est Oriental scholar of his time in Swe- 
den, and doubted if Germany could produce 
his equal. He spoke with especial com- 
mendation of his academical dissertations, 
which would, he pronounced, if collected, 
acquire for their author a feme at least equal 
to that of Celsius, whose Hierobotanicon was 
composed in the same manner. AurivilUus's 
name appears as Prsses, which in his case 
means author, to fifty-four of these disserta^ 
tions, thirty of which are included in a 
volume published by Michaelis, at Gottingen, 
in 1790, under the titie •« C. Aurivillii, &c 
Diasertationes ad sacras literas etphilologiam 
Orientalem pertinentes." Micnaelis an- 
nounced in the prefiice his intention of pub- 
lislung others if he met with sufficient en- 
couragement, but no more appeared. Au- 
rivillius was also the author of eleven aca- 
demical programms, a class of compositions 
into which, as into the dissertations, mnn the 
poverty of their country, the learned of 
Sweden are glad of introducing curious in- 
formation, which they thus render public 
without ^ing to any expense. An '* Oratio 
Parentalis in obitnm Heurici Ben^elii," or 
funeral oration on Henrik Benzelius, was 
published at Upsal in 1758, and was followed 



AURIVILLIUS. 



AUKIVILUUS. 



in 1802 by a catalo^e of his Oriental manu- 
scripts, ^ C. Aorivillii Recensio codicom 
manuscriptonim ab Henrico Benzelio in 
Oriente collectonun/' which was then made 
public in order to &cilitate the sale of the 
library. In the «• Nova Acta" of the Upeal 
Society, which are all composed in Latin, there 
are five articles by AuriviUius— a " recension" 
of a manuscript of the works of Horace in. 
the University library, a Dissertation on Ara- 
bian coins found in Sweden, and the Lives 
of Olof Celsius, Samuel Klingenstiema, and 
Martin Stromer. In the version of the Bible 
prepared by the new Commission, Aurivillius 
translated the Pentateuch, Joshua, Judges, 
Job, the Psalms, the Prophets, and Lamentar 
tions. The Old and the New Testament 
were published in various portions, at dif- 
ferent times, fh>m 1774 to 1793, during which 
the (question of adopting the new version 
occasioned a controversy, which resulted in 
its being quietly laid on the shelf. Its supe- 
rior accuracy was not contested, but it was 
alleged that its general tone was too modem, 
and that many of the expressions in the old 
version had become so consecrated by devo- 
tional use, that nothing else could be substi- 
tuted for them with advantage. This view 
of the subject, however, has not so fin- pre- 
vailed as to prevent the appointment of a 
fresh commission, which is now issuing a 
second ** Profofver^Lttning," or Specimen- 
Translation, at Stockholm. There is an 
" Oratio Parentalis" on Aurivillius, by Floder, 
Upsal, 1786,410., and a Swedish notice of 
him by Christian Dahl, Upsal, 1793, 8vo. 
(BiographUkt Lexicon &ver namnkiamige 
Svemka MUn, i. 321 ; Wieselgren, Sveriges 
Mkdna LUteratur, i. 176 ; Wieselgren, V^ 
gardiska Arckivet, xv. 76 ; J. D. Michaelis, 
^eue Onentaliache und Exegetische Biblio- 
thek, V. 72 ; Aurivillius, DisiarUMtions, &c) 

T.W. 
AURIVILLIUS, PEHR FABIAN, the 
son of Professor Carl Aurivillius, was bom on 
the lOUi of December, 1756. His life was al- 
most entirely spent in the university of Upsal. 
He entered as a student in 1775; in 1782 he 
was app(nnted ** amanuens," or assistant in the 
libraiT, and in 1787 librarian. This office 
he held for for^-two years, and the duties 
connected with it formed his daily occupa- 
tion and his daily pleasure. The post of 
librarian carries with it that of professor of 
''humanities," with the duty of delivering 
lectures on literary history and esthetics. 
Aurivillius also became a member of the 
Upsal Academy of Sciences, and of the Royal 
Swedish Academy of Literature, Hbtonr, 
and Antiquities ; the former in 1 792, and the 
latter in 1812. He was four times Rector 
of the Univerrity, and in 1824 he received 
the order of the Polar Star. His death 
took place very suddenly, without any pre- 
vious indisposition, at a meeting of the Aca- 
demical Connstory, on the 14th of No- 
213 



vember, 1829. He was married, and had six 
children. 

Aurivillius was the compiler of the " Ca- 
talo^us librorum impressorum BibliothecsB 
RegisB Academicie Upsaliensis," two sections 
in Uiree " fascicles," generally bouud in three 
volumes, 4to. Upeal, 1814. Though it bears 
so recent a date, this catalogue does not con- 
tain any books that have bet-n added to the 
library since 1 796. In that year Carl Albert 
Rosenadler, an eminent patron of Swedish lite- 
rature, promised to defhiy a large part of the 
expense of printing the catalogue, if he were 
made certain that uie printing had actually 
begun, by seeing the first sheet Aurivillius 
caught at the oifer, and the printing went on 
till 1799, when it had advanced as tar as the 
letter l, about five hundred quarto pages in 
three years. The death of Rosenadler, w hich 
then took place, removed the motive for ad- 
vancing at a rate which, though it may not 
appear very rapid, was found by Aurivillius 
prejudicial to the correctness and complete- 
ness of his labours. The library at Upsal is 
the largest in Sweden, but in 1 796 it did not 
contain more than about 40,000 volumes, and 
the catalogue will often be consulted in vain, 
even for Swedish books of note. Between 
1796 and 1814 the library was augmented 
with about 33,400 additional volumes, in- 
cluding the whole of Rosenadler's collection, 
which his own immttience had thus excluded 
fh)m the list The catal^ue is arran^d 
on a very peculiar plan. The works which 
bear the names of their authors, and those 
which do not, are divided into two separate 
alphabets, the first of which occupies the first 
two volumes of the Catalogue, and the other 
the third. The anonymous books are divided 
into various classes, such as "Academis," 
** Acta Societatum," ** Adagia,"" ** Alchymis- 
tica," which are arranged alphabetically, and 
these classes are again subdivided, generally 
according to the languages in which the boolis 
are written. The arrangement is certainly 
not philosophical, and it does not seem to lie 
convenient Aurivillius was Prseses to twenty- 
three academical disputations, some of whicn, 
relating to manuscripts in the library, are of 
interest, and he issued eleven academical pro- 
gramms. He published also ** Aminnelse-Tal 
ofirer Profess Th. Bergman,*' Upsal, 8vo., a 
funeral oration on Bergman, the celebrated 
chemist, which was trai^ted into Latin, and 
published at Leipzig in 1787, "Senno pane- 
gyricus in paoem Suecico-Moscoviticam ad 
Werela," U^, 1 791, 4to., and ♦* Utdrag utur 
Prof. Barchffii anteckningar uti Landthus- 
h&llningen," Parts 1 and 2, Upsal, 1828—29, 
an Extract of Pro£ Barchsus's notes on Poli- 
tical Economy. Aurivillius superintended 
the publication of Warmholtz's *' Bibliotheca 
Historica Sueo-Gothica," after the author's 
deaUi, frcm the eighth to the fifteenth or last 
volume, but he made scarcely any alterations 
or additions. As secretary to the Upsal So- 



AURIVILLIUS. 



AUROGALLUS. 



cietT, a post which his fiither had also occu- 
pied, he superintended the publication of 
Tols. 6 to 9 inclusive of the new series of 
their Transactions, " Nova Acta,*^ in which 
are included two biographies by himself, one 
9f Thorbem Bergman, diflferent fix)m the 
Aminnelse-Tal, and the other of Magnus von 
Celse. (Biographuht Lexicon ifver namn- 
kunnige Sventka Man,\. 325; Molbech, Breve 
fra Sverriae i Aaree, 1812, ii. 289, &c.; Au- 
rivillius, CcUaloquA, &c.) T. W. 

AURIVILLiUS, SAMUEL, a Swedish 
physician, was a pupil of Haller at Gottingen, 
where he received his doctor's degree, in 
1750. He went to Upsal, and was appointed, 
first, librarian of the University, then pro- 
fessor of anatomy, and some time afterwards 
professor of practical medicine. He died in 
1767. The works which he has left are all 
inaugural dissertations, and it is not certain 
what parts of them were written by himself 
and what hy those who were respondents, and 
who maintained the dissertations as a part of 
of their examinations for the diploma of the 
University. Haller, who probably knew 
what Aurivillius himself wrote, assigns to 
him the following dissertations on anatomical 
and surgical subjects ; those on medical sub- 
jects are included in the larger list in the 
"Biographic Medicalef* — 1. "De inequali 
vasorum pulmonalium et cavitatum cordis am- 
plitudiue,'' Gottingen, 1750, 4to. This was 
Aurivillius*8 dissertation for his own degree ; 
he shows in it, by many experiments, that the 
arteries are larger than the veins of the lungs, 
and the right cavities of the heart larger than 
the left 2. "Classis prima remediorum 
ophthalmicorum," 1756; urging the advan- 
tages of bleeding from the temporal artery. 
3. •* De Dentitione difficili," 1757. 4. **De 
Camphora," 1758. 5. "De laeso motu in- 
testinorum vermiculari," 1759. 6. " De 
Naribus Intemis," 1760. 7. ** De splritu 
vini mercuriali," 1760. 8. " De Crisibus," 
1 760. 9. ** De Eixpectoratione Peripneumo- 
nicorum," 1760. 10. ** De Erysipehite," 

1762. 11. "Icterus leviter adumbratus," 

1763. 12. "De Asthmate," 1763. 13. " De 
Hydrocephalo intemo annorum xlv.," 1763 ; 
in which there is described a remarkable 
case of hydrocephalus with which the patient 
lived till she was forty-five years old. 14. 
"De Rheumatismo," 1764. 15. **De glan- 
dulis animalibus," 1764. 16. "De Angina 
infiintum," 1764. 17. " Structuree corporis 
humani idea generalis," 1765. 18. "De 
febribus intermittentibus maliffnis,'' 1765. 

19. "De Paralysi leviter adumbrato," 1765. 

20. "De Hemiis spuriis," 1765. 21. "De 
Doloribus," 1 765. All these dissertations, ex- 
cept the first, were published, in 4to., at Up- 
sal. {Bioarapkie M^icale ; Haller, Bio- 
lioiheciB Anatomica et Chirurgica ; Commen- 
tarii Lipsienses, X. xiv.) J. P. 

AUROGALLUS, MATTHiEUS, an ac- 
complished scholar of the nzteenth century, a 
214 



contemporary and friend of Luther, was bom 
about the year 1480, at Commettau in Bo- 
hemia. Early in life he substituted for his 
l^hemian fkmily name the classical appella- 
tion of Aurogallus, and having visited se- 
veral of the academical institutions of Ger- 
many, finally settied as a student at Witten- 
berg. Here he applied himself with diligence 
and success to the study of Latin and Greek, 
but more particularly of Hebrew. In the 
course of time he became professor of these 
three languages in the university of Witten- 
berg, and in the jear 1542 was raised to the 
important situation of rector. He died on 
the 10th of November of the following year. 
There is still extant an intimation of that 
event made by his successor to the members 
of the university, invitii^ them to assemble 
before the house of the deceased, and aocom* 
pany the corpse to the place of interment. 

The literary labours of Aurogallus, thoo^ 
chiefly those of an editor and grammarian, 
were of no inconsiderable value in his day. 
Balbinus, in his " Bohemia Docta," mentions 
him as the author of a history of that country. 
There can be no doubt that Aurogallus wrote 
a work of this kind ; but as neither Balbinus 
nor his industrious editor Raphael Ungar 
was able to procure it, probably it was never 
printed, and may now be irretrievably lost. 
Bayle states that Aurogallus had amassed a 
library of considerable extent, and praises 
him as one who was not only a collector of 
books, but a zealous student. The most re- 
markable fact, however, in the biocraphy of 
Aurogallus is, that Luther's admirable trans- 
lation of the Bible into German owes much 
to his co-operation and learning. This proves 
that Aurogallus had adopted the new opin- 
ions of his friend -^ but he seems to have been 
content with lending to the Protestant cause 
such humble aid as philolog]^ could ofier, 
leaving to othera the fame which might be 
acquired in the arena of religions contro- 
versy. 

Aurogallus published the fbllowing works : 
— 1. " De Ebrseis urbium, regionum, popu- 
lorum, fiuminum, montium et aliorum loco- 
rum nominibus," &c., Wittenberg, 1526, 8vo. 
2. "Grammatica Hebrss ChaldssKiue lin- 
guse," Basil, 1539, 8vo. 3. " Psalmi Davidis 
cum versione interlineari Santis Pagnini," 
Antwerp, 1608, 8vo. 4. "Collectio Gno- 
micorum, cum Callimachi Hymnis, Graecisque 
in illos Bcholiis," Basil, 1532, 4ta (Joannes 
Bismarcus, Vita et res gestte preKipuoritm 
theologorum, %t, . , , lib. i. continens viiam. et 
res gestas theolog, Viteberg, without pagina- 
tion; Balbinus, Bohemia Docta, part ii. 
p. 69, &c. ; Bayle, Dictionnaire historique et 
critique, Paris, 1820.) G. B. 

AUROUX DES POMMIERS, MA- 
THIEU, an ecclesiastic and legal commen- 
tator of the eighteenth century, was con- 
seiller-clerk of the duchy of the Bourbonnois, 
and a doctor in divinity. In 1732 he pub- 



AUROUX. 



AUSONIUS. 



lished " Coatnmes centrales et locales du 
Pajrs et Ducbd de bourbonnois, avec des 
Commentaires,'* folio, a work illustrated from 
the MSS. of the practical lawyers of the pro- 
vince. In 1741 he published ** Additions au 
nouTeau Commentaire de la Coutume de 
Bourbonnois,'' folio. The two works were re- 
printed in 1780. The author published a 
work having some relation to his clerical 
character, in 1742, called ** Traits sur la 
n^cessit^ de s'instruire de la v^rit^ de la Re- 
ligion et sor les moyens de s'en assurer,*' 
12mo., described as a prospectus of a larj^r 
work on the abstract principles of Catholicism 
as separate from the subtleties with which it 
had been surrounded. (Biop. UniverseUe, 
Suppl, ; Desessarts, Les Siectes LUt^rairea ; 
Adelun^ Suppl. to Jocher, Allpemeines Ge- 

iorique.) J. H. B. 

AUKPACH. [AuBBACH.] 
AURUNGZEBte. [Auranozeb.] 
AURUSS KHAN. [Urus Khan.] 
AUSO^NIUS, DE'CIMUS MAGNUS. 
The poet Auscmius is usually called by all 
these three names ; of which, however, the 
first and second are ^ven to him on no better 
authority than the titles prefixed to early 
manuscripts of his works. The life of Auso- 
nins occupied nearly the whole of the fourth 
century m the Christian sera. His father, 
Julius Ausonius, a distinguished physician 
who resided at Bordeaux, married Emilia 
.£onia, a daughter of Ctecilius Argicius Ar- 
borius. [Arborius.] The poet was bom at 
Bordeaux, probably in one of the earliest 
years of the fourth century. His juvenile 
precocity justified the promising horoscope 
drawn for him by his grandfather ; while 
it well rewarded the expense and trouble 
which his father bestowed on his educa- 
tion. Among his teachers are named Tibe- 
rius Victor Minervius in his native town, 
and his uncle ^milius Magnus Arborius at 
Tonlouse. Gnunmar, eloquence, and the 
elements of the Greek tongue successively 
occupied his attention ; and, on the comple- 
tion of his studies, he practised for some 
time at the bar, though seemingly with little 
liking and as little success. He devoted 
himself more zealously to teaching. Settling 
in Bordeaux, he married Attusia Lacana 
Sabina, who died at the age of twenty-eight, 
after ha^ong borne three children to him. 

Ausonius first taught grammar, and after- 
wards rhetoric Among the many pupils 
of distinction who flocked to his school, the 
most eminent was Paulinus, afterwards cele- 
brated as the hermitrbishop of Nola. His 
fiime having reached the imperial court, he 
was sunmioned, about his sixtieth year, to 
become the tutor of Gratian, the elder son of 
the Emperor Valentinian I., and already 
(a.d. 367) invested with the purple and the 
title of Augustus. It has been said, but erro- 
neously, that Ausonius was likewise tutor to 
215 



Gratian's younger brother Valentinian. The 
virtues which adorned the early years of 
Gratian's reign did credit to the assiduity of 
his instructor ; and the imperial pupil's satis- 
fiu;tion with the manner of the teaching was 
attested by the fiivour which he always ex- 
tended to his old master, upon whom there 
were heaped, one after another, all the 
highest titles of distinction which the Lower 
Empire had to bestow. The schoolmaster of 
Bordeaux became successively a count of the 
palace, a quiestor, prsetorian prsefect of Italy, 
and afterwards of Africa and of Gaul ; and 
finally, in 379, he was raised to the nominal 
honours of the consulship. The Emperor 
Theodosius showed dispositions equally &- 
vourable to Ausonius. The poet, however, now 
very old, gave up, after his pupil's premature 
death in 383, that attendance at the court of 
Treves which he had so long rendered. He 
app^uv to have spent the last few years of his 
life in rural retirement, migrating from one 
to the other of two villas which he possessed, 
both l^ing in districts adjacent to Bordeaux. 
The time of his death b not exactiy known. 
His mention, however, of the victory of ITieo- 
dosius over the rebel Maximus near Aquileia 
{Clara Urbes, vii.) shows him to have sur- 
vived the year 388; and from his corre- 
spondence with Paulinus, it has been further 
inferred that he was alive in 392, and pro- 
bablv died about 394. Two of his three 
children survived him. His son Hesperus 
rose to the highest dignities of the empire ; 
his daughter was successively the wife of 
two men of rank. 

The following are the extant works of 
Ausonius, as arranged in the common edi- 
tions. All are in verse except those which 
are described as not being so. — 1. **Epi- 
pammata," Epigrams, a hundred and fifty 
m number. 2. ** Ephemeris," a series of 
small poems, in vanous metres, describing 
the occupations of a day. 3. " Parentalia/' 
thirty poems, commemorating the history 
and virtues of as many deceased relatives of 
the poet. 4. ** Commemoratio Professorum 
Burcugalensium," tributes to twenty-five per- 
sons deceased, who had either taught gram- 
mar or oratory at Bordeaux, or, being bom 
in that town, had been professors of those 
studies in other places. 5. ** Epitaphia He- 
roum," thirty-eight epitaphs, chiefly of heroes 
who fell in the Trojan war. 6. " De Duo- 
decim Caesaribus," a meagre roll of the 
twelve Ca^ars, somewhat in the manner of 
memoriter verses. 7. " Tetrasticha," twenty- 
four tetrastichs of a similar kind, commemo- 
rating the emperors firom Julius Csesar to 
Heliogabalus. The remaining names are lost 
8. ** Ordo Nobilium Urbium, fourteen short 
poems, commemorating illustrious cities. 9. 
" Ludus Septem Sapientum," a curious group 
of poems, m which, after a dedication and 
two prologues, the seven sa^ of Greece de- 
liver their doctrines in iambic trimeters. 



AUSONIUS. 



AUSONIU& 



10. " Septem Sapientum Sententise/' another 
exposition of those doctrines, seven verses in 
Tarions measures beinff devoted to each phi- 
losopher. 11. "Eidyllia." Under this title 
are grouped twenty poems of various kinds, 
several of which are the most important pro- 
ductions of the author. To some of ^em 
are prefixed prose pre&ces or explanatory 
epistles. The most bulky of these poems is 
the "Mosella," the most admired work of 
Ausonius, which, in 483 hexameter verses, 
describes the river Moselle. Among other 
poems of the collection are the following: — 
** Versus Paschales," a short reli^ous poem; 
«* Eplcedion in Patrem," celebrating the vir- 
tues of the poef s dead fiither ; ** Cupido Cruci 
affixus," a ninciful mytholo^cal scene, upon 
which the admirers of Ausonius have lavisned 
high commendations; ''Griphus Temarii 
Numeri," a whimsical and m some ^aces 
inexplicable effusion, setting forth the virtues 
and relations of the number three ; ** Tech- 
nopeegnion," a series of fimtastic experiments 
in versification, of wluch the merit consists 
in overcoming self-imposed and childish diffi- 
culties ; " Cento Nuptialis," a production de- 
servedly in&mous, m which verses or hemi- 
stichs of Virgil are tacked together so as to 
present indecent descriptions. 12. **Eclo- 
garium," a kind of versified almanac^ 13. 
** Epistolarum Liber/* containing twenty-five 
epistles, most of which are in verse, though 
some are in prose, and others in a mixture of 
prose and verse. Among the persons to whom 
they are addressed, the most celebrated are 
two of the author's most intimate friends, 
Saint Paulinus, the Christian recluse, and 
Symmachus, the fiimous advocate of heathen- 
ism. 14. " Gratiarum Actio pro Consulatu," 
a prose oration, in which the poet thanks the 
Emperor Gratian for his consulship. 15. 
** Periochffi," prose arguments to the books of 
the Iliad and Odyssey. 16. ** Prse&tiunculse 
Tres," three episties, the first of which is 
an answer to a complimentary letter ad- 
dressed to Ausonius by the Emperor Theo- 
dosius. 

The editions of the works of Ausonius are 
numerous. Several appeared before the dose 
of the fifteenth century ; but the merit of 
these is small, and their bibliography not in 
all instances certain. The first edition is 
believed to have been the ** Ausonii Peonii 
PoetsB Disertissimi Epigramroata" (with 
small poems of other writers), Venice, 1472, 
folio, without the name of the printer. Be- 
ndes other editions of the same century, an 
incomplete collection of the works of Auso- 
nius, edited by JEmilius Ferrarius, appeared 
at Milan, 1490, folio ; and a ^Uer collection, 
edited by Thaddseus Ugoletus, at Parma, 
1499, foUo. Further additions were made 
in the edition of Hieronymus Avantius, Ve- 
nice, 1507. In subsequent editions of the 
sixteenth century the text received gradual 
improvements. The best of these was the 
216 



annotated edition of Elias Vinetus, Bor- 
deaux, 1575, 4to.; and good service was 
done to the poet by Joseph Scaliger in his 
** Ausonianse Lectiones," first published in 
1573, and afterwards ftequentiy printed 
with the works. But the most valuable of 
all the editions is that of Leiden, 1671, 8vo., 
edited by Jacob Tollius, who incorporated 
with his own annotations the most usefUl of 
those contributed bv Mariangelus Accursius, 
Scaliger, Vinet, and his other predecessors. 
Another good e^tion is that ** In usum Del- 
phini," Paris, 1730, 4to., which was com- 
menced hj the Abb^ Fleury, and completed 
and published after his death by Father 
Sonchay. The works of Ausonius are also 
in several collections of the Latin poets. 

The literary excellence of Ausonius has 
been estimated very differentiy at difierent 
periods. The opinion entertained as to the 
court-poet of Treves in his own times is per- 
haps represented adequately by the flatter- 
ing compliments in the epistie of Theodosius, 
and by the warm admiration repeatedly ex- 

Er^sed by the accomplished and eloquent 
vmmachus. He was no less extolled by the 
philologers of the sixteenth and seventeenth 
centuries ; although these creat scholars were 
not blind to his prevailing harshness of 
style, or to the fluent carelessness which 
makes the productions oi Ausonius so un- 
eaual in merit Indeed some of the qualities 
wnich recommended him to the fiivour of 
such judges as Barthius and the elder Scali^, 
were the very things which had made him 
acceptable to tiie corrupted taste of the literary 
men in the Lower Empire. In more modem 
times, a smaller poetical value is attached to 
fi^uency of pedantic allusion, to neatness 
in appropriating the thoughts and expres- 
sions of Older writers, or to skill in perrorm- 
ing petty f^ats of verbal ingenuity. Accord- 
ingly the fiune of Ausonius has fi)r a consi- 
derable time sunk fiu: beneath its fbrmer 
level. In idiom, in the choice of words, and 
even in declension and construction, Auso- 
nius not only shows manifest traces of the 
decline of the Latin language at the time 
when he wrote, but is even more fkulty than 
several of those who lived after him. His 
impurity of taste, however, ^oes much deeper 
than the words. Some of his poems are such 
an abuse of labour as no man of sound jud^ 
ment, addressing enlightened readers, would 
have ventured to be guilhr of. His ** Tech- 
nopegnion" is the most glaring example. In 
most of the pieces which it contains each line 
ends with a monosyllable ; in one of them, the 
monosyllabic word which ends a line is the 
first word <^ the next The fbrced analogies 
which make up the staple of the " Griphus," 
and which Schottus and others regarded as 
proofh of genius, are equally unwoi^y to re- 
ceive the name of poetry. He delights in 
showing his learning by introducing scn^ 
of indifferent Greek ; and in one poem Greek 



AUSONIUS. 



AUSONIUS. 



«nd Latin alternate in half-lines, while the 
perfection of the wit consists in giving to a 
Latin word a Greek termination. Bnt snch 
freaks of folly, although highly conducive to 
the author's reputation in his own day, were 
re^rded by himself, professedly at least, as 
being mere plaything of an idle hour, which 
might (like the ** Gnphus") be written in an 
afternoon. 

The poet must be judged by his more se- 
rious and elaborate works ; and these assu- 
redly are of a higher strain. Even their 
strain, however, is &r fW>m bdng the highest 
In no way could one more readilv be con- 
vinced, both of the feebleness of his ima- 
ffination and of the dulness of his sensibility 
lor the noblest elements of poetry, than bv 
contrasting, in tone and spirit, his works with 
those of Qaudian. Claudian, notwithstand- 
ing all his Iknlts, regarded with the eye of a 
poet the striking events which passed around 
him ; and in his pase those events are trans- 
formed into rich and vivid poetical pictures. 
For the mind of Ausonius all those lofty 
images were a total blank : at least, they were 
merely themes for the rhetorical wordmonger, 
occasions for saying fine things. In his ad- 
dress of thanks to Gratian, a Ailsome and 
tedious piece of fustian (for his prose, aflfected, 
artificial, and cold, is always worse than his 
verse), he never thinks of honouring his im- 
I>erial patron by [jainting poetic represento- 
tions of those achievements, which had dis- 
tinguished both his reign and that of his 
fitther. He contents himself with penning a 
systematic treatise on the virtues of the young 
emperor ; and, like a genuine pedagogue, he 
reserves his warmest admiration for the asto- 
nishing purity of the Latinity in a letter 
which his imperial pupil had addressed to 
him. His want of true poetic strength of 
imagination may be perceived most dearly 
in his collections of verses called the ** Pa- 
rentalia" and " Professores." These are bio- 
grapMcal memoirs : they furnish throughout, 
as most of his other poems furnish inci- 
dentally, an abundant stock of materials for 
the history of the persons of whom they 
treat Of several of these persons, the Ar- 
borii fiir example, there have been written 
long biographi<»l notices, in which the in- 
formation, down to the dates, is derived ex- 
clusively from those verses. Nothing can be 
more alien from the comprehensive and idesr 
lizing spirit of poetry than this petty chroni- 
cling of individual fects. 

lif however, this were a fWl account of the 
poetical character of Ausonius, it would be 
impossible to discover how he had acquired 
even the qualified celebrity which he still 
possesses. In several of his best poems there 
occurs much, and in others there occur occa- 
sionally some things, entitiing us to believe tiiat 
his celebrity is not undeserved. His poetical 
stren^ lies in description and sentiment In 
descriptive poetry indeed he holds a prominent 
217 



position ; for his poem on the Moselle has 
been correcti^ said to be the oldest known 
specimen of its class. External nature had 
never before been made the paramount theme 
of a poetical composition ; and Ausonius thus 
stands as the inventor or first writer of a 
species of poetry which has become in modem 
times both common and pc^mlar. The tedious 
catalogue of the fishes m the river, and of 
their respective merits as articles of cookery 
(a passage which, both for its terseness of ex- 
pression and for its accuracv in natural his- 
tory, has been much admired by some of his 
learned critics), may be considered as an in- 
voluntary act of obedience to that law of 
classical poetry, which had refhsed to admit 
pure description unless as an ornament of the 
narrative or the didactic Many of the land- 
scapes painted in other parts of that poem, 
ancl a few which might be culled from others, 
are conceived with much picturesque liveli- 
ness and executed with greater pointedness 
than usual. 

In sentiment the poems of Ausonius are in 
many places distinguished by a placid and 
amiable and slightiy imaginative temper, 
which is extremely pleasing. Indeed it is 
strange to think that their refinement of 
thought and feeling should have emanated 
from the same mind, which disgraced itself 
by the clumsy filthiness of many of the epi- 
grams, and hj the intolerable obscenity of ue 
" Cento." The tone of sentiment in the best 
of his serious pieces is marked by peculiari- 
ties analogous to those which have been 
hinted at as characterizing the description of 
the ** Mosella." Its cast is not so much chis- 
sical as modem. It may be called sen- 
timentalism, the term being applicable to it 
sometimes in the bad sense and sometimes in 
the good. An interesting example is pre- 
sent^ in the short poem to his wife ( J^p^. 
xix.), whose early death he deeply deplored, 
and whose place he never allowcNl to be filled 
up. It has been said by some one (though 
not quite truly) that the classical poetry, with 
all its seeming refinement, is essentiallv so 
poss in its idea of love, as to have made it 
impossible fi»r an ancient poet of Greece or 
Rcme to conceive an attachment between 
man and woman which could survive the 
charms of youdi, and discern mental loveli- 
ness through the wrinkles of old age. Now 
just such a feeling of affection, strong e r than 
change or time, is expressed in that beautiM 
littie poem of Ausonius ; it b an antique an- 
ticipation of one of Bums's finest songs. In 
thus speaking of the modem tone so f^ 
quentiy distinguishing the works of the Latin 
poet, it is worth while to call attention to his 
** Ludus Sapientum," in which periiaps it is 
not too fimcifhl to suppose that we may trace 
a curious likeness to the dramatic representa- 
tions of the middle ages. 

The connderation of the sentiment pre- 
valent in the writings of Ausonius naturally 



AUSONIUS. 



AUSPICIUS. 



introduces the disputed question ; whetber he 
was a Christian or a pagan ? Cave, Span- 
heim, Muratori, and others, have confidently 
pronounced him a heathen : but for this judg- 
ment no reasons have been assi^ed that are 
at all satis&ctorj. His professicm of Chris- 
tianity is sufficiently proved by some points in 
his family history, by his appointment as 
tutor to Gratian, and by the contents of 
several of his poems (especially the ** Ephe- 
meris " and the ** Versus Paschales '*\ the 
genuineness of which there are no good 
srounds for doubting. Others of his poems, 
however, do no credit to any religion. For 
the Epigrams he alleges no excuse but the 
hackneyed one, that his life was purer than 
his verses : the " Cento," he says, was com- 
piled by the command of Valentinian, who, 
uniting a little voluptuousness with his 
cruelty, had tried his own imperial pen in a 
similar task. The intimacy of Ausonius 
with S3rmmachu8 is no disproof of his pro- 
fession of the predominant &ith. But the 
religious position not only of Ausonius, but 
ofClaudism and other literary men of tiiose 
times, is a topic which deserves to be better 
examined than it has hitherto been, and 
which, if prc^rly elucidated, might throw 
some light upon the last stage in the contest 
between the fidse religion and the true. 
(Souchay, IHssertaiio de Vita et ScriptU 
Ausonii, in his edition of the poet ; Hittoire 
Litt^raire de la France, tom. i. part ii. p. 
281 — 318; Fabricius, Biblioikeca Latina, 
ed. Emesti, iii. 139 — 149 ; Blount, Censura 
Celebriorum Authorum^ p. 189, 190.) W. S. 

AUSCNIUS, SAINT, is said to have 
been a native of the French province of Saint- 
onge, to have been consecrated in a.d. 260 as 
the first Bishop of Angoul^e, and to have 
been killed in 270, in an invasion of the Van- 
dals. The legend which relates these inci- 
dents, with the miracles which preceded the 
saint's birth, and were wrought by him in 
his lifetime, will be found in the collection of 
the Bollandists. The editors admit, however, 
that it deserves verjr little credit No irrup- 
tion of the Vandals into France having taken 
place till much later than the third century, 
the bishop must either have lived in a more 
recent age, or have received his death from 
some other barbaric tribe, perhaps the Alle- 
manni. An abbey near Augouleme bore 
his name, and was said to have been founded 
by him. Among the earlier antiquaries of 
modem times, some confusion arose between 
Saint Ausonius and Ausonius the poet {Acta 
Sanctorum, Maii, Vie Vigesimd Secundd; 
Sainte Marthe, GaUia Christiana, ii. 975- 
977.) W. S. 

AUSPI'CIUS, SAINT, Bishop of Toul, 
was a distinguished ornament of the French 
church about the middle of the fifth century. 
The materials for a biography of this saint 
are more than usually scanty. The year of 
his birth, his parentage, birthplace, and edu- 
218 



cation are a mystery which even his biogra- 
pher in the ** Acta Sanctorum ** cannot pene- 
trate. The date of his consecration to the 
bishopric of Toul cannot be satisfactorily de- 
termined, although it appears that his imme- 
diate predecessor Celsinus was the fourth 
bishop of that diocese. It is known, however, 
that he was a contemporary of Sidonius 
Apollinaris, Bishop of Clermont, and of Arbo- 
gistes or Arbogastus, Count and governor of 
Treves, and afterwards Bishop of Chartres ; 
and that he was senior in age to these two 
prelates. To the former he was endeared by 
an epistolary intercourse of some years, 
although the distance which separated the 
two fnends, and the disturbed state of the 
country, frequentiy interrupted their corre- 
spondence. From a letter of Sidonius, the 
only one now remaining of this correspond- 
ence, the reader is led to entertain a high 
opinion of the learning and piety of Auspicius, 
and this opinion is corroborated by a letter 
from Sidomus to Arbogastes. It appears that 
Arbogastes had requested Sidonius to fiimish 
him with an explanation of some difficult 
passages in holy writ, and to instruct him 
more flill^ in the duties of a religious life. 
Sidonius, in reply, either from dimdence or 
incapacity, declines the task; while at the 
same time he eulogizes the extraordinary 
attainments of Saint Lupus, Bishop of Troyes, 
and of Saint Auspicius, and refers Arbo- 
gastes to one or other of these prelates, as 
the men best qualified to assist him. In 
compliance witii this advice, Arbogastes 
placed himself under the instruction of 
Auspicius, who may be regarded in a certain 
measure as his spiritual fiither. A monument 
of their intercourse survives in a poetic epistie 
from. Auspicius, fiiU of useful and pious 
maxims. With these he interweaves some 
dexterous allusions to the political services of 
Arbogastes and the nobility of his birth ; but 
he nevertheless warns him against the sin of 
avarice, to which he perceived that Arbo- 
gastes was inclined; he commends alms- 
Siving, and concludes with an exhortation to 
evote himself to the service of the church. 
Auspicius died about the year 488, and was 
buried in the church of Saint Mansuetus at 
Toul, where his relics were discovered in the 
year 1070. The 8th of July, according to 
£>u Saussaye (^Martyrologittm Gallicanun^, or 
the 28th, according to the " Acta Sanctorum," 
is set apart in honour of his memory. The 
" Acta Sanctorum," however, observes that 
no martyrology of the French church before 
the time of Du Saussaye recognises the claim 
of Auspicius to the titie of Saint The ** Mar- 
tyrology " of Du Saussaye, who was one of 
tne successors of Auspicius in the bishopric 
of Toul, was not published until the year 
1638. (Acta Sanctorum, Julii, vol. vi. 561, 
562 : Histoire litt&aire de la France, vol. ii. 
478—480.) G. B. 

AUSSUKD, ANTOINE, was a printer at 



AUSSURD. 



AUSTEN. 



Paris early in the rixteenth century. No 
particulars in hit biography are known. 
Aussurd printed chieflr ror Jean Petit, and is 
distinguished for the elegance of his types, if 
not for the number of works which issued 
from his press. Of these may be mentioned 
an edition of Justin, Florus, and Sextus 
Rufus, 1519, fol., and of John Raulin's 
•♦ Sermones de Pcenitentia," 1524, 4to. (Peig- 
not, JXdioimaire Baisonn^de BibUoUgie,) 

G. B. 

AUSTEN, FRANCIS. [Austen, Ralph.] 

AUSTEN, JANE, was bom on the 16th 
of December, 1775, at Steyenton in Hamp- 
shire, where her fieither, an accomplished 
scholar, was for more than forty years rectOT 
of the parish. When he was upwards of 
seyenty, he retired with Mrs. Austen, with 
Jane and another daughter, to Bath, where 
he died after a residence of about four years. 
The fiunily then removed for a short time to 
Southampton, and afterwards, in 1809, to the 
pleasant yillage of Chawton, in the same 
county. In the early part of 1 8 1 6 symptoms 
of a ^p and incurable decay began to mani- 
fest themselves in Jane; in May, 1817, she 
was removed to Winchester for the bendfit of 
medical advice, and she died in that city on 
the 1 8th of July in the same year. 

It was while at Chawton that Miss Austen 
published her novels. ** Sense and Sensi- 
bility, b^ a lady," was the first that s^ 
peaied, m 1811, and it met with unex- 
pected success. The authoress was agree- 
ably surprised at receiving 150/. from its 
profits. " Pride and Prejudice," ♦* Mansfield 
Park," and ** Emma," succeeded at regular 
intervals; the last in 1816, and all anony- 
mously. Her name was first affixed to 
**Northanger Abbey" and " Persuarion, " 
which were published together after her 
death, in 1818. ** Northanger Abbey" was 
her earliest and feeblest production, and had 
been rejected by the publisher to whom it 
was originally offered. ** Persuasion"* was 
her latest composition, and in many respects 
her best The whole series was reprinted in 
1838, in Bentiey's Standard Novels. 

Miss Austen was of a sensitive and re- 
tiring disposition; she never allowed her 
portrait to be taken, and on one occaaon she 
declined attending a party on learning that 
Madame de Stael was to be present. Though 
fond of music and dancing, she was not dis- 
tinguished for acoompli^ments. She does 
not appear to have known any foreign lan- 
guage, but with all the elegant literature of 
her own she was perfectiy fiuniliar. Her 
stature was tall, and her personal beauty con- 
siderable. 

•*Bdgeworth, Ferrier, Austen," says Sir 
Walter Scott, in his Diary, ** have all given 
portraits of real society, fkr superior to any- 
thing man, vain man, has produced of the 
like nature." It may be observed, however, 
that the circle of Miss Austen was more 
219 



limited than that of either of her distin- 
guished rivals. Her pictures are exclusively 
confined to the middle ranks of English so- 
ciety, and almost exclusively to life in the 
country or in provincial towns. She never 
aims at delineating the follies of the fSeishion- 
able, nor does she ever notice the manners of 
the poor. She also never ventures on any 
unusual or striking course of incident; tlie 
most prominent events in her novels are 
generally a ball or a pic-nic party ; the most 
serious accident, a broken limb. Her cha- 
racters are never of an extraordinary kind, 
eitiier morally or intellectually ; we not only 
meet with no unredeemed villains or fiiult- 
less heroes, but her pages are equally f^ 
from the very witty ax^ the very absurd. 
She shows no powers of delineatmg exter- 
nal nature ; she has no broad humour, and 
(except, perhaps, in ** Persuasion") no deep 
pathos. After all these limitations, it may 
be inquired by those who have not read 
Miss Austen's works, what constitutes their 
charm. ^ That young ladjr/' says Sir Walter, 
in another passa^ of his Diary, "had a 
talent for describmg the involvements and 
feelmgs and characters of ordinary life, which 
is to me the most wonderful I ever met with." 
The truth of her dialogue, the thorough pre- 
servation of character in every action, in 
every speech, it might almost be said in 
every word of her dramatis personie, would 
almost induce a belief that her scenes were 
transcripts fh>m actual life, but for the art 
with which it is finally found that they are 
made to conduce to the working out of a plot, 
which in all her novels, but her earliest, ap- 
pears to have been fully constructed in the 
author's mind before the first page was 
written. In this unerring fidelity to nature. 
Miss Austen stands unrii^led. It would be 
vain to search thronghout her works for a 
line of that sentimental extravagance which 
chiuticterizes whole chapters of tne writings 
of Miss Bremer, a lady who in other respects 
has legitimately earned the titie which some 
of her English admirers have conferred on 
her, of the ** Miss Austen of the North." Tet 
that Miss Austen's writings are not deficient 
in tenderness of the truest lund, the readers of 
** Persuasion" will bear witness. In a letter 
to a friend she herself compares her pro- 
ductions to ** a littie bit of ivory, two inches 
wide," on which, according to her own ac- 
count, " she worked with a brush so fine as 
to produce littie effect after much labour." 
Her works are, in fkct, exquisite miniatures, 
and Miss Austen the most ladylike of artists. 
The whole of Miss Austen's works have 
been translated into French, and are popular 
in France, though the loss they must suffer 
by the tnmsfer is incalculable. One of them, 
"Pride and Prejudice," has received the 
honour of two rival versions. A list of the 
whole will be fbund in Qu<^rard's " France 
Litteraire." Only one appears to have been 



AUSTEN. 



AUSTEN. 



rendered into German, by Lindan, Leipzig, 
1822 ; it bears the new title of ** Anna," and 
is doubtless ** Persuasion." There is an 
elaborate criticism on Miss Austen in the 
twenty-fourth yolimie of the Quarterly Be- 
yiew, which was reprinted in 1835, in the 
eighteenth yolume of the Prose Works of 
Sir Walter Scott, but has since been dis- 
ooyered to be the composition of Dr. (now 
Archbishop) Whately. Mr. Lockhart states, 
howeyer, that the opinions giyen coincide 
yery nearly with those of Sir Walter, who 
was fimd of reading Miss Austen's noyels 
aloud to his family. (Biographical Notice 
of Miss Austen, prefixed to ** Northanger 
Abbey" in 1818, and reprinted, with some 
slight alterations, before ** Sense and Sensi- 
bihty," in Bentley's edition, 1833, of Miss 
Austen's Novels; Lockhart, L\fe cf Sir 
Walter Scott, y. 158, yi. 264, 281.) T. W. 
AUSTEN, RALPH, who describes him- 
self on the titie-pages of his works as a 
** practiser in the art of planting," was bom 
in Staffordshire, but redded during the 
greater part of his life at Oxford, where, ac- 
cording to Wood, who says that he was either 
a Presbyterian or an Independent, he '* was a 
yery useful man in his generation," and spent 
all his time in planting gardens, " grafting, 
inoculating, raising frmt-trees, &c." From 
an entry m the ** Fasti Oxouienses," under 
the date April 7, 1630, he appears to haye 
been a student of Magdalen College, and to 
haye been chosen one of the proctors of 
the uniyersity at that time ; and from a sub- 
sequent page of the same work we learn that 
in the latter end of July, 1652, he was "de- 
puty registrary to the yiutors," and sub- 
sequently registrary in his own right He 
died at Oxford in 1676, after haying prac- 
tised gardening and horticulture there for 
about fifty years. In 1652 he was, accord- 
ing to Wood, *' entered a student into the 
public library, to the end that he miffht find 
materials for the composition of a book which 
he was then meditating." 1. This work was 
published at Oxford in 1653, in a small 
quarto yolume, with a curious enmyed tiUe- 
rage, under the name of ** A Treatise of 
Fruit-Trees, showing the maimer of grafting, 
setting, pruning, and ordering of them in ul 
respects." In this work Austen prtxfesses to 
giye the result of twenty years' experience, in 
a plain, sound, experimental form, and to 
correct some dangerous errors both in theory 
and practice ; and also to point out how the 
yalue of laud might be increased at a small 
expense of money and labour; and Wood 
obseryes that *<tnis book was much com- 
mended for a good and rational piece by the 
Honourable Mr. Bobert Boyle," who, he 
thinks, made use of it in a work or works 
which he subsequenUy published. A second 
edition, with some additional matter, but 
without the engrayed tide, was published in 
1657 ; and Wood thinks that it would haye 
220 



been mwe frequentiy reprinted if Austen had 
not bound up with each edition a second 
treatise, whi<m is separately paged, entiUed 
** The Spirituall Use of an Orchard or Garden 
of Fruit-Trees, held forth in diyerse simili- 
tudes between Natnrall and Spirituall Fruit- 
Trees, in their natures and ordering, acceding 
to Scripture and experience," ** which," he 
observes, '* being all diyinity, and nothing 
therein of tiie practice part of gardening, 
many therefore md refuse to buy it." Both 
Johnson and Watt say that there were also 
editions in 1662 and 1667. 2. Austen also 
published, in 1658, at the same place and in 
the same form, ** Obseryations upon some 
part of Sir Francis Bacon's Naturall History, 
as it concerns Fruit-Trees, Fruits, and Flow- 
ers," a work which both Johnson and Felton 
erroneously ascribe to a Francis Austen, and 
state to haye been originally published in 
1631, and again in 1657. A passage in the 
address to the reader, by R. Sharrodc, shows 
that it had not been published prior to the 
" Treatise on Fruit-Trees," while nothing is 
said to indicate that the edition of 1658 was 
not the first and only edition. 3. Wood 
states that Austen also wrote *' A Dialo^e 
or Familiar Conference between the Hus- 
bandman and Fruit-Trees in his Nurseries, 
Orchards, and Gardens," which was printed 
at Oxford, in 8vo. in 1676 and in 1679. 
4. Watt, who erroneously attributed the 
'* Christian Moderator" and ** Deyotions in 
the ancient way of Offices," both written by 
John Austin, to Ralph Austen, mentions also 
a work entitied ** The strong-armed Man not 
cast out, against J. Jackson," London, 1676, 
8yo., which, howeyer, may haye beea the 
work of some other writer of the name, 
(l^ood. Fasti Oxouienses, ed. Bliss, i. 453, 
ii. 174; Johnson, Historv of English Gar- 
denin^f 93, 98; Felton, On the Portraits of 
English Authors on Gardening, second edi- 
tion, 18, 19 ; Watt, Bibliotheca Britannica.) 

J T. S. 
AUSTEN, WILLIAM, an English metal- 
founder of the fifteenth century, whose name 
has been preserved by Sir WiUiam Dugdale. 
He liyed m the reign of Henry VI., and was 
one of the artists employed in the construc- 
tion of the splendid tomb of Richard de 
Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, in St Mary's 
church at Warwick. The tomb and tiie 
chapel which contains it, which is called 
Beauchamp chapel, were twenty-one years 
in completion, at the gross expense of 
2458/. 4s. 7d. ; a ^reat sum, when we con- 
sider that at tiiat time the price of an ox was 
only thirteen shillings ana fourpence. The 
tomb itself cost 125/., the image of the earl 
40/., and the gilding of the image and its acces- 
saries 13/. Austen was employed on the tomb, 
but the image and its accessaries were entirely 
his work. The following were the other 
artists employed, between whom and the exe- 
cutors of tiie earl's will the coyenaut has been 



AUSTEN. 



AUSTEN. 



presmred by Sir W. Dogdiile :— John Essex, 
marbler; Thomas Steyyns, coppersmith; 
John Boorde, of Corfife Castle, marbler ; Bar- 
tholomew Lambepring, Datchman and gold- 
smi^ of London ; John Prudde, of West- 
minster, glazier and painter on class ; John 
Brentwoml, citixen and steyner (painter) of 
London; and Kristian Colebume, another 
painter, of London. 

The style and matter of the following ex- 
tract, concerning Ansten, from the above- 
mentioned document, are worthy of attention. 
** Will. Ansten, citizen and founder of London, 
xiv. Martii 30 H 6, covenanteth, &c. to cast, 
work, and perfectly to make, of the finest 
Latten to be gilded that may be found, xiy. 
images embo^ed, of lords ana ladyes in dryers 
vestures, called weepers, to stand in housings 
made about the tombe, those images to be 
made in breadth, lensth, and thiclmess, &c 
to xiv. patterns made of timber. Also he 
shall make xviii. lesse imaoes of angells, to 
stand in other housing as shall be appointed 
by patterns, whereof ix. after one side, and 
ix. after another. Also he must make an 
Hearse to stand on the Tombe, above and 
about the principal Image that shall lye in 
the Tomb aecordmg to a pattern ; the stufie 
and workmanship to the repiuring to be at the 
charge of the said WilL Austen. And the 
executors shall pay for every image that shall 
lie on the Tombe, of the weepers so made in 
Latten, xiii.s. iv.flf. And for every image of 
angells so made v.«. And for every pound 
of Latten that shall be in the Hearse ilJ. 
And shall pay and bear the costs of the said 
Austen for setting the said images and 
hearse. 

** The said William Austen, xL Feb. 28 
H 6, doth covenant to cast and make an 
Image of a man armed, of fine Latten, gar- 
nished with certain ornaments, viz. with 
Sword and Dagger; with a Garter; with a 
Helme and Crest under his head, and at his 
feet a Bear musted [muzzled], and a Griffon 
perfectly made of the finest latten according 
to patterns; all which to be brought to War- 
wick and layd on the Tombe, at tne perill of 
the said Austen ; the executors payinff Am: the 
Image, perfectly made and layd, and all the 
ornaments, in good order, besides the cost of 
the said workmen to Warwick, and working 
there to la^ the Image, and besides the cost 
of the carnages, all which are to be bom by 
the said executors, in total xl. li." 

It has been disputed what Latten signifies, 
whether brass or tin ; but as this monument, 
whidi exhibits great mastery for the peruxl, 
still exists, the dispute may be very satis- 
fiictorily settled : it is, like other sepulchral 
monuments of the kind, of brass. Flaxman, 
in his review of the progress of sculpture in 
England, notices this monument, and pro- 
nounces it equal to anything that was done at 
the same time in Italy, although Donatello 
and Ghiberti were then living. It appears 
221 



fK>m the text quoted that Austen was not the 
designer of the figures, for his contract was, 
to found them in brass from ** patterns made 
of timber.^' However, it b possible, though 
not probable, that he was the maker also of 
the patterns. Richard de Beauchamp, Earl 
of Warwick, died in 1489. 

For other particulars contidned in the do- 
cument quoted, see the respective articles of 
the above-mentioned artists. (Sir W. Dug- 
dale, Antiquities of Warwickshire, &c., p. 446 ; 
Flaxman, Lectures.) R. N. W. 

AUSTIN, JOHN, was bom in the year 
1613, at Walpole, in the county of Norfolk. 
He received tiie rudiments of his education in 
the public school of Sleeford, and in 1631 
was admitted a pensioner of St John's Col- 
lege, Cambridge. He resided at Cambridge 
until the year 1640. About this time, or 
earlier, he became a convert to the Roman 
Catholic fiuth, and having found it necessary 
to leave the univeraty in consequence, he 
removed to London with the intention of 
stud^g the law. He was entered a student 
of Lincoln's Inn, and from the tenor of his 
writings there is reason to believe that he 
distinguished himself in the legal profession; 
but the turbulence of the times and his reli- 
^ous tenets prevented him from continuing 
m it as a means of subsistence. During the 
civil war he resided for some time in the 
fiunily of a Staffordshire gentieman, named 
Fowler, as tutor. About the year 1650, 
however, he relinquished this emplojrment 
and returned to London. In a postscript to 
one of his works, the second part of^ the 
*< Christian Moderator," published in 1652, 
Austin alludes to a mournful event, by which 
he was unexpectedly called into the country ; 
and we find that after this date he was en- 
abled to live in the metropolis as a private 
gentleman, whence it is ccmcluded that he had 
acquired some property by the death of a 
relation. His resioence was in Bow Street, 
Covent Garden, where he continued during 
the remainder of his life. He died in the 
summer of 1669, and was buried in the parish 
church of St Paul. 

«* Mr. Austin," savs Dodd ("Church His» 
tory"), ** was a gentleman of singular parts 
and accomplishments, and so great a master 
of the English tongue that his s^le continues 
to be a pattem for politeness. His time was 
wholly spent in books and learned conversa^ 
tion ; having the advantage of several in- 
ffenious persons' familiarity, who made a 
kind of junto in the way of learning, vix. 
Mr. TlKmias Blount, Mr. Blackloe, Francis 
Saint Clare (C. Davenport), Mr. John Ser- 
geant, Mr. Belson, Mr. Keiffhtiey, &c. ; all 
men of great parts and eradition, who were 
assistants to one another in their writings.'* 

As a writer Austin was in many respects 
superior to his contemporaries : his style is 
occasionally fluent and graceful, and although 
by no means ** a pattem for politeness," his 



AUSTIN. 



AUSTIN. 



prindpNil work, the ^ Christian Moderator,** 
may still be read with pleasure. He was an 
able and ingenious advocate of the Romish 
fldth, and d^rves to be ranked among the 
more distinguished Boman Catholic authors 
of Great Britain. 

It is almost impossible to trace our English 
Romanists through the various disguises 
which they were compelled to assume in the 
publication of their writinss. The following, 
nowever, may be regarded as a tolerably ac- 
curate, although necessarilv an incomplete 
list of such works as there is good authority 
for ascribing to Austin: — 1. "The Christian 
Moderator ; or persecution for Religion con- 
demned by the light of nature, law of God, 
evidence of our own principles. With an 
explanation of the Roman Catholic belief 
concerning these four points : their Church, 
Worship, Justification, and Civil Govern- 
ment," Part i. London, 1651, 4to. A 
second i>art appeared in the following year, 
anda third part in the year 1653. The first 
two parts ran through four editions before 
the end of the year 1652. The ** Christian 
Moderator" is the best known of Austin's 
works. It was published under the pseudo- 
nyme of William l^rchle^, and was attri- 
buted by an anonymous writer (the author of 
the ** Deacon flaminfljrith a non obstante," 
London, 1652) to Christopher Davenport, 
better Imown by the name of Sancta Clara. 
Anthony Wood, however, informs us that 
John Sergeant assured him it was the pro- 
duction of Austin, who was his particular 
friend. Dodd and Butler are of the same 
opinion. In this work Austin assumes the 
disguise of an Independent, who deplores the 
bitterness and animosity prevalent amone 
the various sects of Christians towards each 
other. He condemns persecution fbr reli- 
gion as contrary to the spirit of Christianity ; 
and argues from reason and Scripture in 
fiivour of an unlimited toleration of all reli- 

S'ous creeds. He is even diroosed to extend 
is toleration to his Roman Catholic fellow- 
countrymen, although much shocked by the 
more odious tenets usually ascribed to them. 
He pretends, however, to hold a conference 
opon these with a Roman Catiiolic recom- 
mended to him by a particular friend, and puts 
into the mouth of his anta^nist so ingenious a 
defence of the more promment Roman Catho- 
lic doctrines, that the reader is sooa enabled to 
recognise in Mr. Birchley not the antagonist, 
but the champion of Popery. He next passes 
on to enumerate all the hardships and cruel- 
ties inflicted on the Roman Catholics of Great 
Britain during a long series of years. He 
commends their patience, moderation, and 
'piety, and concludes by an energetic appeal to 
the Independents to grant them such civil 
riffhts and indulgencies as were extended to 
other sects and communions. " The Christian 
Moderator" is upoa the whole an ingenious 
plea fbr the Roman Catholics of Great Bri- 
222 



tain, well drawn up by a sagacious lawyer. 
An answer to the "Christian Moderator" 
was published under the titie of " Legenda 
lignea," &c. by D. Y., London, 1652, 8vo. 
2. " The Oath of Abiuration arraigned," Lon- 
don, 1651, 4to. This work was also pub- 
lished under the pseudonyme of W. Birchley. 
8. ** Reflections upon the Oaths of Supremacy 
and Allegiance ; or the Christian Moderator, 
the fourth part : by a Catholic gentieman, an 
obedient sou of the Church and loyal subject 
of his Majesty," 1661. The size and place 
of publication are not mentioned. 4. ** Booker 
rebuked; or Animadversions on Booker's 
Telescopium Uranieum or E^hemeris for 
1665." London, 1665. Probably a broad- 
side. This was the joint production of Austin, 
Sir Richard Baker, and John Sergeant. It was 
written to puff" Baker's " Catholic Almanack," 
and, according to Wood, " made much sport 
among people at the time of its publication." 
5. " I^votions in the antient way of Offices : 
with Psalms, Hymns, and Prayers for every 
day in the week and every holiday in the 
year," 2nd edition, 2 vols. Rouen (London ?), 
1672, 8vo. This was a posthumous work 
edited by Sergeant: the prayers are sup- 
posed to have been written by Keightiey, a 
friend of Austin. When or where the first 
edition was published is unknown. There 
was an edition at Paris in the year 1675, and 
a third volume of the work was written, but 
never published. ** An edition," si^s Butier, 
" was published by the celebrated Dr. Hicks 
for the use of his Protestant conpreg&tion. 
From the publisher of this edition it was ge- 
nerally known among Protestants as Hicks's 
Devotions." 6. " A Letter fW)m a Cavalier 
in Yorkshire to a Friend." Dodd mentions 
this publication, but without any imprint or 
notice of its contents. 7. " A punctual An- 
swer to Dr. John Tillotson's Book called the 
Rule of Faith." No imprint mentioned : an 
unfinished work ; only six or seven sheets 
printed. 8. ** The Four Gon)els in one." No 
imprint " An usef^ work," says Butier, 
" desenring to be reprinted and generally 
read." &sides the publications already 
mentioned, Austin is said to have written 
several anonymous pamphlets against the 
Assembly of Divines at Westminster. (Wood, 
AtheiuE Oxoitimsesy Bliss's edition, vol. iii. 
149, 150, 1226, 1227; Dodd, Church His- 
tory of England, vol. iii. 256, 257 ; Butier, 
Historical Memoirs remecting the English^ 
Irish, and Scotch Catholics, vol. ii. 330.) 

G.R 
AUSTIN, or AUSTINE, ROBERT, D.D., 
of whose personal history we are unable to 
find any particulars, was the author of a 
quarto pamphlet published at L<mdon, in 
1644, entitiea "Allegiance not Impeached: 
viz. by the parliament's taking up of arms 
(though agamst the king's personall com- 
mands) for tiie just defence of the kine's 
person, crown, and dignity, the laws of ue 



AUSTIN. 



AUSTIN. 



land, [and] liberty of the subject: yea, they 
are bound by the inrords of the oath, and trost 
reposed in them, to doe it ;'* in which he at^ 
tempts to support his argument partly by the 
oath of allegiance itself, and partly by the 
principles of nature and law, as laid down by 
Lord Chancellor Elsmore [EUesmere] and 
twelve judges in the case of Robert (>dyin, 
one of the Post-nati, or persons bom in Scot- 
land after the accession of James VI. Tof 
Scotland, or James I. of England) to me 
English throne, but before that country was 
united with England under the general name 
of Great Britain, in an action tried to prove 
whether he was an alien or not^ In this 
curious pamphlet the author's name is written 
Austine, but in a small catechism published 
by him in 1647, entitled "The Parliament's 
Rules and Directions concerning Sacramental 
Knowledge," it is given Austin. J. T. S. 
AUSTIN, SAINT. [Augustine, Saint.] 
AUSTIN, REV. SAMUEL, was bom at 
Lostwithiel, in Comwall, about the year 
1606, became a batteller of Exeter Collegje, 
Oxford, in IG23, took the degree of A.B. in 
1627, and that of A.M. in 1630, "about 
which time," observes Wood, " being num- 
bered with the Levites," he " was beneficed 
in his own country." While at college he 
contracted a friendship with Drayton and 
other young men of poetical talent, and pub- 
lished, in 1629, in a small octavo volume, 
" Austin's Vrania, or the Heavenly Muse, in 
a poem full of most feeling meditations for 
the comfort of all soules at all dmes." This 
poem is in two books, which comprise, ac- 
cording to a second title-pa^ " a trae story 
of man's &11 and redemption." The first 
book is dedicated to Dr. Prideaux, whom 
Austin styles " the eR)eciall fiivourer" of his 
s^idies; and prefixed to it is an address to 
his poetical friends Drayton, Browne, and 
Pollexfen, and to other poets of his time, 
urging them to devote their talents to sacred 
subjects. " What other things he hath written 
or published Tbesides various copies of verses 
printed in Latm and English in other books)," 
observes Wood, " I know not, nor any thing 
else of him, only that he had a son of both 
his names," for an account of whom see the 
next article. (Wood, Athena OxonieJtseSf ed. 
Bliss, ii. 499 ; Fasti Oxonienses, i. 430, 456.) 

J. T. S. 
AUSTIN, SAMUEL, the son of the above, 
was bom in Cornwall, about the year 1636 ; 
became a commoner of Wadham Colle^, 
Oxford, in 1652 ; took the degree of A.B. in 
1656, and afterwards went to Cambridge for 
a time. Wood styles him " a conceited cox- 
comb," and says that "over-valuing his poeti- 
cal fimcy more than that of Cleveland, who 
was then accounted by the bravadoes the 
• hectoring prince of poets,* he fell into the 
hands of Uie satyrical wits of this university 
(Oxford), who, having easily got some of 
his prose and poetry, served him as the wits 
223 . 



did Tba Coryat in his time," and published 
them, accompanied by a niunber of satirical 
commendatory verses by various hands, under 
the title of " Naps upon Parnassus ; a sleepy 
Muse nipt and pmcht, though not awakened." 
This little volume, which was printed at 
London, in 1658, "by express order from the 
Wits," contains also, in prose, " Two exact 
Characters, one of a Temporizer, the other 
of an Antiquarian ;" and it is prefaced by an 
"Advertisement to the lU^er," signed 
Adoniram Banstittle, alias Tinderbox. Aus- 
tin himself published, in 1661, "A Panegyric 
on King Charles II.," in which he promised 
to publish more poems, in case that snould be 
weSl received. " But what prevented him," 
observes Wood, " unless death, which hap- 
pened about the plague year in 16G5, 1 can- 
not tell." (Wood, AthetuB Oxoniensesy ed. 
Bliss, ii. 499, iii. 675 ; Fasti Oxonienses, ii. 
192.) J. T. S. 

AUSTIN, WILLIAM. [Austen, Wii/- 
LiAM.] There was likewise a designer and 
engraver of this name, who was a pupil of 
George Bickham, and lived in London about 
the middle of the eighteenth century. He 
was also drawing-master and printseUer : as 
an engraver his ability was ver^ moderate : he 
is not noticed by Strutt He is known for a 
few landscapes after Vandemeer, Ruysdael, 
Zuccarelli, and a fow others ; also for a set of 
ten prints of views and buildings of Palinyra 
and of Rome, in ruins and restored, " 'The 
Ruins of PaJmyra, and views of ancient 
Rome in its original splendour;" and for 
some political caricatures of the Frend), 
which are scarce. (Heineken, Dictionnaire 
des Artistes, &c. ; Huber, Manuel des Amor 
tear«,&c.) R.N.W. 

AUSTIN, WILLIAM, of Lincoln's Inn, 
who died January 16, 1633, at the age of 
forty-seven, and was buried in the church of 
St Mary Overies, Southwark, appears, from 
a letter addressed to him by Howell in 1628, 
to have written a poem upon the passion of 
Christ, which Howell urged him strongly to 
public. He did not, however, as &r as we 
can ascertain, publish anything himself, al- 
though the following works by him were 
Sublished after his death:— I. "Certain 
evout, godly, and learned Meditations "^ 
upon the principal &8ts and festivals of the 
Church, published in folio, in 1635 according 
to Lowndes, or 1637 according to Granger, 
with an engraved tide and portrait of the 
author, of whose piety it is said the work 
gives a high idea. 2» " Hsec Homo, wherein 
tiie excellency of the creation of woman is 
described, by way of an essay," published in 
1637, in a small volume, with an engraved 
titie containing a portrait of the author, and 
a portrait of Mrs. Mary Griffith, to whom 
the book is dedicated. He appears to have 
borrowed some hints for this work fVt>m 
Coradins Agrippa " De Nobilitate et Pree- 
oellentia Foeminei Sexi^." 3. A note by 



AUSTIN. 



AUSTIN. 



Bindley, ^ypended to the last edition of 
Granger, says that Austin was the author of 
an English translation, with annotations, of 
Cicero's ** Cato Major, or the Book of Old 
Age," of which translation a second edition 
was published at London, in 1671. Granger 
ahK> states that Austin wrote his own funeral 
sermon, on Isaiah xxxviii. 12, but does not 
say whether it was published. (Granger, 
Biographical History (f England, fifth edi- 
tion, 1824, iiL 143, 144; Howell, Familiar 
Lettersy tenth edition, 1753, pp. 225, 226, or 

Srt L letter cxix. ; Lowndes, Biblioaraphet^s 
anualy 1. 84, 85; Le Neve, AfonwmeiUa 
Anglicana, 1600 to 1649, p. 146.) J. T. S. 
AUSTIN, WILLIAM, of Gray's Inn, 
who may possibly have been a son of the 
preceding, though we find no bio^phical 
particulars concerning him, published in 
1664, in an octavo volume, dedicated to 
Charles II. ** Atlas under Olympus; an he- 
rpick poem,'* which was followed, in 1666, 
by a small volume entitled ** 'EiriXolfua linj; 
or the Anatomy of the Pestilence, a poem, in 
three parts, describing the deplorable condi- 
tion of the city of London under its merci- 
less dominion, 1665; what the plague is, 
together with the causes of it; as also the 
prognosticks and most effectual means of 
safety, both preservative and curative." 

J. T. S. 
AUSTIN, WILLIAM, M.D^ in the early 
part of his professional life practised medi- 
cine at Oxford, where he was so much 
esteemed both for his skill and for his excel- 
lence in private and social life, that, about 
1783, when he proposed to leave the uni- 
yersitjr, he was offered 1200/. a year if he 
would remain; but he declined the offer, 
and came to London, where he maintained 
fi>r a short time as high a reputation. In 
1786 he was elected physician to St Bartho- 
lomew's Hospital ; but in 1793, in the midst 
of a most bnlliant and lucrative career of 
practice, he was cut off by a fever, at the age 
of forty. 

Dr. Austin was eminent amonff the che- 
mists of his time, and occupied himself in 
endeavours to analyze some of the gases, 
which, under the influence of Lavoisier and 
PriesUey, were then fitvourite subjects of 
chemicid inquiry. On these he published 
two ^Kpen m the ** Philosophical Transac- 
tions:" namely, ** Experiments on the forma- 
tion of volatile Alkali, and the affinities of 
the phlogisticated and light infiammable 
Airs'^ (nitrogen and hydrogen), in the 78th 
volume, 1788, p. 379 ; and *' Experiments on 
the Analysis or the heavy inflammable Air" 
(carburetted hydrogen), m the 80th volume, 
1790, p. 51. A more important work was 
his ** Treatise on the Origin and Component 
Parts of the Stone in the Urinary Bliulder," 
London, 1791, 8vo. This contains the sub- 
stance of the Gulstonian lectures delivered 
at the College of Physicians in the preceding 
224 



year, and was one of the first attempts to 
discriminate the several kinds of urinary 
calculi. The attempt fiuled through want of 
accuracy and variety of chemical analysis, 
for the calculi were chiefly tested by the 
rough application of heat and alkalis; and 
noteless through the opinion which Dr. 
Austin entertained, that calculi were formed 
almost exclusively from the hardened mucus 
of the urinary passages. The facts which 
led him to this conclusion were those which 
proved that many calculi are formed, from 
the first, in the urinary bladder, and that 
others are enlarged in the bladder by the 
addition of substances which do not appear 
to be derived fh>m the urine ; and for collect- 
ing and very clearly describing &ctB of this 
kind he deserves the credit of having given 
the first medical account of the phosphate of 
lime calculi, and of having first insisted upon 
the necessity of attending, in the treatment 
of stone, as much to the state of the bladder 
as to that of the urine. But he erred in 
supposing that mucus is the chief, and urine 
only a subordinate, source of the materials of 
which calculi in general are formed; and 
the fiicility with which his error was dis- 
proved prevented his truths from attracting 
the attention which thcrjr deserved. (Gen- 
tleman'a Magazine, vol. uciii. 1793; Journal 
of St. Bartholomew's Hoantcd; Austin, 
Works,) J. P. 

AUSTINE, ROBERT. [Austin, Ro- 
bert.} 

AUfSTRIUS, SEBASTIAN, a physician 
who lived in the sixteenth centurv, anid pub- 
lished books at Strassbnrg and Basle. His 
first work was on the preservation of health, 
and was published in 8vo. at Strassburs in 
1538, with the titie ** De secunda Valetndine 
tuenda in Paul! ^ginetsB libmm explanatio." 
He published another at Basle, in 1 640, on the 
dis^wes of children and infknts, with the 
tiUe *< De Infantium sive Puerorum, morbo- 
rum et symptomatnm dignotione et curatione 
liber," 8yo. It was republished a^ain at 
Lyon with a different titie, in 32mo., m 1549. 
It consists principally of a selection of re- 
marks on the diseases of young persons, fVom 
Greek, Latin, and Arabian writers. (Ade- 
lung. Supplement to Jocher, Allgem, Gelehr- 
ten-Lexicon,) E. L. 

AUTELLI, JA'COPO, an Italian mosaic- 
worker of the seventeenth century. He was 
musaicista to the Grand-Duke <n Tuscany; 
and there is, says Lanzi, in the imperial gal- 
lery of Florence a curious mosaic (what the 
sub^t is he does not say), upon which Au- 
telli worked sixteen years, from 1633 till 
1649, though with many assistants, and Poo- 
cetti and Ligozzi had worked upon it before 
him. It is octagonal, with a design in the 
centre and a frieze all round it The central 
design is by Pocoetti, the frieze by Ligozzi ; 
the other designs are by Autelli. (Lanzi, 
Storia Pittorica, &c.) R. N. W . 



AUTELZ. 



AUTELZ. 



AUTELZ, GUILLAUME DES, was 
bom at Charolles in Bargandy, in or about 
the year 1529. His fauer was a man of 
good family, but slender means, and left to 
nis son for " sole inheritance/' as Des Autelz 
states in one of his poems, ^poverty, embar- 
rassments, sorrow, and good renown." He 
received a good education, became a Greek 
and Latin Mholar, and studied law at the 
university of Valence in Dauphin^ though 
probably without much profit He became 
an author at an early age, and whilst at Va- 
lence wrote a work in imitation of Rabelais, 
entitled ** Fanfreluche et Gaudichon, Myt- 
histoire barragouvne, de la valenr de dix 
atdmes, pour la r^sr^tion de tous bons Fan- 
freludidstes," Lyon, 8vo. Jean Di^pi (Pidier). 
Though very worthless, it reached a second 
and a third edition — Lyon, 1574, and Rouen, 
1578, 16ma Here also was probably made 
a collection of poems under the title of *' Re- 
pos de plus grand Travail,'* Lyon, Jean de 
Toumes, 152^ Svo., of which the contents 
were written between the ages of fifteen and 
twenty years. It is dedicated to his mistress 
(fiw whom, however, his love appears to 
have been purely Plattmic), a lady of the 
name of Denise, whom he had seen at Ro- 
mans in Dauphin^, and whom he calls his 
'* saint" Another volume of poems, en- 
titled ** Amoureux R^os de Gmllaume des 
Autelz, gentilhomme CharoloiB," Lyon, 1553, 
serves to fix the date of his birth^ as it con- 
tains his portrait, side by side with that of 
his mistress, which give their ages respec- 
tively at twenty-fi>ur and twenty. As a poet, 
he ranks as an imitator of Ronsard ; he is 
obscure, pedantic, and often unintelligible. 
In some of his *< moral dialogues," in verse, 
he introduces such personages as Divine 
Will, the Spirit, the Earth, the Flesh. His 
worls (some in Latin) are somewhat nume- 
rous, both in prose and verse, the latter in- 
cluding, according to his contemporary La 
Croix du Maine, a versified traiulation of 
Lucretius's '* De Natur& Rerum," but which 
was never printed, besides various pieces in- 
serted in the difierent collections of the time, 
some under the name of Gnillaume Terhault, 
an anagram of ** Des Autelz." His writing 
in general appear to have litde other merit 
than that of rarity; but he acquired some 
celebrity at the time by a controversy with 
a Lyonnese writer of the name of Meygret, 
the first of a numerous class of authors who, 
during the rixteenth and seventeenth cen- 
turies, endeavoured, with most persevering 
ill-success, to confbirm the orthogn^hy of 
the French language to its pronunciation. 
The first work of Meygret was published in 
1545; Des Autelx answered it m 1548 (be- 
ing probably still at Valence), under the 
name of Glaumalis de Vtelet, another ana- 
^ptMDD of his own. Meygret repUed, and pub- 
lished a second treatise in 1550, which Des 
Autelz again answered the following year, 

VOL. rv. 



this time in his own name : but he left tm- 
answered a last work of his adversar^s, of 
which the titie will show the childish unim- 
portance of the reforms then attempted to be 
introduced : ** Reponse k la ddzespdree r^ 
plique de Glaomalis de V^let, transform^ 
en Gyllaome des Aotelz," 1551. However 
contemptible, this orthographical controversy 
ran very high, so as to aivide the literary 
world into rival sects of ** Meygn^tistes** and 
" anti-Meygr^tistes." In the political and 
religious feuds of the day, Des Autelz seems 
to have been opposed to the pretensions of 
the Hugouot party, since his works com- 

Srise a ** Remonstrance au Peuple Fran9ai8 
e son devoir en ce temps h la Majesty da 
Roy," Paris, 4to. 1559; and a *" Harangue 
au Peuple Fran^ais contre la Rebellion," 
Paris, 4to. 1560, the latter on the occasion of 
the conspiracy of Amboise. Littie is known 
of his private life, except from his works. 
He was married at the date of his '* Amour- 
eux Repos," 1553; he was the owner of a 
ch&teau at Vemoble, near Bissy in Charo- 
lais, an estate ** less wealthy than noble," as 
he writes ; and was the near neighbour, rela- 
tion, and friend of Pontus de Thiard, Bishop 
of Chilons, another poet of the day. The 
date of his death is unknown : he was still 
living in 1576; and La Croix du Maine, 
writing in 1584, was not aware whether Des 
Autelz was then alive or dead. Rigoley de 
Juvigny states in one place that he died in 
1570 (which is clearly iucorrect), and in 
another, that his death took place about the 
age of seventy, which would have been in 
1599. (La Croix du Maine and Du Verdier, 
BibliotMqueg Francoises, ed. Rigoley de Ju- 
viffny, Paris, 1772, vols. i. and iv. ; Nioeron, 
Aiiimnres pour seruir a fHistoire des Hommes 
lUustres dans la R^publique des Lettres, 
Paris, vol. XXX. 1734 ; Goujet, Bibliothiques 
Francoises, vols. i. iv. xii.) J. M. L. 

AUTENRIETH, JOHANN FRIED- 
RICH FERDINAND VON, was the son 
of a gentieman and privy-councillor of Stutt- 
gart, where he was bom in 1772, received 
both his general and medical education, and 
took his doctor's degree in 1792. After tra- 
velling in Italy, Austria, and Hungary, he 
returned home in 1794, and shortly after- 
wards went with his Ikther to Pennsylvania, 
and practised medicine and surgery for a year 
and a half at Lancaster in that state. Having 
narrowly escaped death by the vellow fever, 
for whidi he had caused mmselfto be largely 
bled, he returned late in 1795 to Stutt«u*t, 
where he was appointed superintendent of the 
zoological departinent of the Ducal Museum, 
and lectured on the elements of natural his- 
tory and diemistr^. In 1797 he was ap- 
pointed professor m ordinary of anatomy, 
^ysiology, surgery, and midwifery at 
xubingen: in 1812 and 1818 he received 
orders of knighthood ; and after often hold- 
ing tiie high€«t offices of the university and 
Q 



AUTENRIETH. 



AUTENRIETH. 



medical fiumlty of Tubingen, he died in 1835. 
He was sncceeded in his professorship by his 
son, Hermann Friedrich, the present pro- 
fessor, some of whose writings are well 
known. 

The merit of Von Autenrieth is due to his 
varied knowledge and his constant industry, 
rather than to any brilliant discovery in the 
sciences which he studied. His numerous 
works relate to subjects in every department 
of medicine, and in several of the collateral 
sciences, and many of them indicate an ex- 
cellent power of observation ; though a cer- 
tain obscurity of style prevented them from 
becoming popular, or producing much in- 
fluence on the progress of medicine. The 
following is an account of such as are chiefly 
interesting :— 1. ** Dissertatio inauguralis de 
Sanguine, prsesertimvenoso," Stuttgart^ 1792, 
4to. This is his dissertation for the <liploma 
of doctor of me<Ucine ; it contains numerous 
experiments on the various appearances of 
the blood in different persons and times, the 
effects of the access of air and other circum- 
stances upon the coagulation of blood, and 
the properties of its several constituents. The 
results of the experiments are well recorded, 
and have been confirmed; but no general 
conclusion was drawn, nor does the author 
q)pear to have been aware of the taH im- 
portance of some of them. 2. " Programma 
observadonum ad historiam Embryonis &- 
cientium," Tubingen, 1797, 4to.; containing 
accounts of the partial dissections of embryos 
fh>m early periods to the beginning of the 
fifth month. In the second section of the 
work, which relates chiefly to the develop- 
ment of the skeleton and coverings of the 
several parts of the head, Autenrieth treats of 
hare-lip and cleft palate, and describes a 
means for the cure of the latter by pressure. 
3. " Der Physische Ursprunff des Menschen 
dnrch erhabene Figuren sichtbar gemacht," 
Tubingen, 1800, 8vo. This was published 
anonvmously: it contidns the male and 
female human figure, and the genital organs 
of each represented in a compound of wax 
and some kmds of earth poured on linen, so 
as to be in slight relief. They are said to be 
well executed, but the author did not carry 
out the desi^ which he at first announced, 
of representmg on the same plan all parts of 
the body^. 4. **Handbnch aer empirischen 
menschlichen Physiologic," Tiibin^en, 1801 
— 1802, three parts, 8vo. The physiology of 
Autenrieth expounded in this, ms chief work, 
was fiKmded on the chemical principles of the 
time, and on the expressed belief tnat '* it is 
to chemistry that we must look for a true 
economy ." There are in it not a few points 
of resemblance to the chemical physiology of 
the present school of Liebig: for example, 
Autenrieth, while he held uat there is an 
imponderable vital essence or principle, vet 
considered that vital force and the vital phe- 
nomena are the immediate results of chemical 
226 



actions constantly going on in the body, and 
especially of the constant decompositions 
taking place between the elements of the 
animal substance and of water. He main- 
tained also that this chemical action was ex- 
cited and materially assisted by the contact 
of oxygen, of which a portion from the in- 
spired air always passed, as he believed, into 
the blood, and was conveyed with it to every 
part in which vital actions were going on. 
Of the decomposed water, he supposed that 
the hvdrogen combining with carbon formed 
the mtty principles, the peculiar compounds 
found in the blood of the sthenic and portal 
veins, those found in fatty livers, and the 
compounds of carbon and hydrogen in the 
bile ; and that the oxy^^ was disposed of in 
the formation of the unc, carbonic, and phos- 
phoric acids. He regarded the function of the 
liver in the fcBtus as supplemental to that of 
the lungs: and considered that its general 
purpose is that of secreting *'the watery 
compound of the less oxydis^ carbon and 
the inflammable gas," by which he no doubt 
understood the carburets of hydrogen, at that 
time very imperfectly known. In the same 
view he considered the kidneys, skin, and 
lungs as the organs which remove most excre- 
mentitious matter when oxygen is abundant ; 
and the liver as that which is most active in 
excredon when oxygen is deficient Alto- 
gether this physiology indicates great indus- 
7, extensive Knowledge, and an active spirit 
observation ; it is obscurely written, and 
was not popular, and hence me author has 
never received the credit which he deserves 
for having clearly observed several important 
fiicts, and obtained glimpses, however slight, 
of the most celebrated chemico-physiological 
principles of the present day. 5. ** Anleitung 
fiir gerichtliche Aente und Wundiirxte, 
Tubingen, 1806, 8vo. 6. ** Versuche f Ur die 
praktische Heilkunde," Tiibingen, 1807, 1808, 
8vo. This, of which two parts appeared, was 
intended to be published periodically, and to 
contain the results of Autenrieth's observa- 
tions in the clinical institution which he 
founded in 1803 at Tubing. The first part 
contains an excellent description of croup, and 
of the advantages of treating it with mercnir ; 
and an account of the value of rubbing the 
epigastrium with an ointment composed of 
lard and tartarized antimony in - the treat- 
ment of hooping-cough. This ointment, 
which is now so extensively used as a counter- 
irritant, is still often called in France '* Pom- 
made d' Autenrieth ;" for Autenrieth, if he 
did not invent it, certainly first brought it 
into reputation. The other papers in this 
work are of littie importance. 7. " Grund- 
liche Anleitnng znr Brodzubereitung aus 
HohE," Stuttgart, 1817, 8vo.; and Tubingen, 
1834, 8vo. ; a small work in support of Dr. 
Oberlechner*s plan of making bread trcta 
wood. An improved method is described, 
and experim^its upon dogs and the author's 



AUTENRIETH. 



AUTHVILLE. 



own fiunily are related in pnx^of the whole- 
someness and nutritioiis pr(^;)ertie8 of bread 
thus prepared. 8. ''Ueber den Menschen 
nnd seine Hoffiinng einer Fortdaner/' Tii- 
bingen, 1825, 8to. 9. << Abhandlong iiber 
den Urq[>ning der Beschneidung/' Tiibingen, 
1830, 8vo. 10. " Ansichten tiber Natur- nnd 
Seelenleben," Stuttgart, 1836, 8vo. ; a post- 
humous work edited b^ the author's son. 11. 
"Handbuch der speciellen Nosologie nnd 
Therapie," Wurzburg, 1838, 2 vols. 8vo. 
This, containing the substance of the author's 
medical lectures, edited by C. L. Reinhard, 
had been published, without his name, in 
1834. 

Besides these works, Autenrieth published 
several papers in the '* Archiv fiir Physio- 
lo^e," of which he was, from 1807 to 1812, 
jomt-editor with ReiL His papers are in 
the volumes for 1807 and 1808. One of 
them is a long essay on the differences of 
the sexual organs, as a contribution to the 
theory' of anatomy; another relates to phy- 
siological principles deducible from cases 
of ovarian <^8t8 containing teeth and hairs ; 
in another he describes the a[^)arent divi- 
sion of the lobules of the liver into cor- 
tical and medullarv portions, — an app^r- 
anoe which Ferrein had observed, but which 
was first considered important after the 
publication of this paper. There are also 
numerous original papers on practical sub- 
jects, and reviews, by Autenrieth, in the 
"Ttibinger Blatter fUr Naturwissenschaft 
und Arzneiknnde," of which he edited three 
volumes in 1815 — 17. He translated, with 
Hopfenffirtner, Dr. Rush's celebrated work 
upon ue YeUow Fever ; and contributed 
more or less to each of eighty-three inaugural 
dissertations, which were maintained under 
his presidency at Tiibingen, and of which 
several were afterwards jmblished with pre- 
&ces by him in Reil's ** Archiv," and J. S. 
Weber's ** Sammlung medicinischen Disser- 
tationen von Tiibingen." The titles of these 
and oi others of his works are given by 
Callisen. (Callisen, MedicinUch^ Schrift- 
steller-Lexieon ; MediciKische-ChirurgiMche 
Zeitung, 1793 to 1820.) J. P. 

AUTEROCHE, CHAPPE ly. [Chappb 
d'Auteboche.] 

AUTHARIS. [Anthebic] 

AUTHON. [Adton.] 

AUTHVILLE DES AMOURETTES, 
CHARLES LOUIS IT, a French tactician 
of no great reputation, was bom at Paris in 
1716, and, having embraced the profession of 
arms, he attaint the rank of lieutenant- 
colonel of the royal grenadiers. He ap- 
pears to have devoted much attention to miU- 
tary science, and he published, anonymously, 
the following works : — 1. ** Eseai sur la Ca- 
valerie, tant ancienne que modeme,** 4to., 
Paris, 1756. 2. **Rehition de la bataille 
navale de 1759;" the battle in which the 
French squadron under Marshal de Con- 
227 



fians was defeated off Belleisle by Sir Ed- 
ward, afterwards Lord, Hawke ; published at 
Paris, in 4to. in 1 760. 3. " L'And-L^gionnaire 
Fran^ais, on le conservateur des constitutions 
de rin£uiterie," 12mo. Paris, 1762, and We- 
sel, 1772. 4. He also publif^ed, in 12ma in 
1756, a revised edition of the ^ M^moires des 
deux demi^res campagnes de Turenne, en 
AUemagne," in 1674 and 1675, written ori- 
ginally by Deschamps ; and in 1 757 he issued 
new editions of (5.) the " Parfait Capitaine" 
of the Due de Rohan, and (6^ the '* Politique 
Militaire, ou Traits sur la Guerre," of Paul 
Hay du Chastelet. Barbier states that he 
also contributed some articles to the folio 
" Encyclop^e," edited by Diderot and 
D* Alembert ; but his name is not given in 
the list of contributors to that work. He 
died at Paris, about the year 1 762. D'Auth- 
ville's name is given in ** La France Litt^ 
raire" of 1 769, as Dauthville Desamourettes, 
and HauteviUe in a table in the '* Biblioth^ue 
Historique de la France," but, according to 
the ** Supplement" to the •* Biographic Uni- 
verselle," the latter is very defective. (H^ 
brail. La Frcmce Litt^aire, 1769, iL 33; 
Barbier, Examen Critiquey L 66 ; BiograpkU 
Umoerselle, Supplement.) J. T. S. 

AUTI CHAMP, JEAN THERESE 
LOUIS DE BEAUMONT, MARQUIS 
OF, was bom of a distinguished French 
family, at Augers, in 1738. At the age of 
eleven be entered the army. During a part 
of the Seven Years' war he acted as aidcnie- 
camp to his uncle the Duke of Broglie, and 
before its termination he became cdonel of 
a regiment of dragoons which bore his 
family-name. He was made a Knight of 
St Louis in his twenty -fourth year, and 
appointed Mar^chal-G^^ral des Logis, or 
quartermaster -general, of the army omi- 
manded by Broglie before the walls of Metz 
in 1788. In the following year he performed 
the same ftmction in the army assembled at 
Paris, the distracted councils of which proved 
so calamitous to its leaders. Disgusted, it ia 
said, by finding hia councils unavailing, he 
followed the Prince of Cond^ to Turin. He 
was denounced to the Ch&telet, or municipal 
court of Paris, and in the National AssemUy, 
as an aristocrat In the meantime, having 
connected himself witii the Count of Artois 
(afterwards Charles X.), he became a busy 
agent of the royalist party, carrying on 
n^otiatious in their fitvour in all parts of 
the country which iH*e8ented him wim hopes 
of success. After having assisted in the 
war in Champagne in 1792, so disastrous 
to his party, he proceeded to Maastricht, 
and thence to Switserland, whence he vainly 
endeavolu^Bd to return to France, where he 
wished to join the royalist chie& at Lyon, 
He went to England, and there, consulting 
with the Count of Artois, he resolved to join 
the army of La Vend^ when he was pre- 
vented by the defeat oi the Royalists in their 
q2 



AUTICHAMP. 



AUTOLYCUS. 



attempt to effect a diversion at Quiberon. 
In' 1797 he obtained a commission in the 
army of the Emperor Paul I. of Russia, who 
is said to have solicited his services on ao- 
coant of a high opinion formed of his mili- 
tary talents m>m his own observation. He 
rose high in the Russian service; and in 
1799 was at the head of an army of 30,000 
men appointed to co-operate with Suwarrow 
in Switzerland, a project which was defeated 
by the rapid victories of Mass^na. After 
the death of Paul, he retained his high ap- 
pointments under Alexander, but does not 
seem to have been employed in active ser- 
vice. He returned to France with the Bour- 
bons in 1815, held the rank of lieutenant- 
Reneral, and was appointed Governor of the 
Louvre. He is said to have performed the 
functions of this office with diligence and 
enthusiasm ; but it is probable tluit so very 
old an officer would not have been continued 
in such a command, had such service as that 
which he had to perform during the three 
days of the revolution of 1830 been antici- 
pated. Ninety-two years of age, and suffer- 
mg with gout, he insisted on assuming the 
whole responsibility and duties of the defence 
of his post, and after having struggled for 
some time to defend it, was, very much 
affainst his own inclination, superseded. He 
died on the 12th of January, 1841. (Biog. 
des Hommes Vivants; Biog. de$ Coniempo- 
rains ; Biog. Univeraelle.) J. H. B. 

AUTOIN. [Alduin.] 

AUTCLYCUS (AfrroX^KOj), the mathe- 
matician, as Diogenes Laertius (who men- 
tions him incidentally as one of the teachers 
of Arcesilaus) calls him, was a native of 
Pitane in MoWbj and lived somewhat before 
B.C. 300. Two extant works, xtpi Kirovfi4yns 
a^ipasy and xtpX hriroK&r koH 96irfW¥, '* on 
the moving sphere," and *< on the risings and 
settings," are the earliest Greek writings on 
astronomy, and the earliest remaining speci- 
men of their mathematics. In the first of 
these works the simplest propositions of the 
doctrine of the sphere are enunciated and 
demonstrated; in the second (which is in 
two books) the risings and settinos of the 
stars with respect to the sun are £scussed. 
There is nothing, as Delambre remarks, 
which can serve as a basis for any cal- 
culation, much less any notion of trigo- 
nometry. 

There are various manuscripts of An^%- 
cns at Oxford, at Rome, and elsewhere. The 
only Greek text is that of Das^rpodius, in his 
** Spherics Doctrinae Proposttiones," Strass- 
burg, 1572, which contains several other 
writers, but gives (as was ver]^ common) only 
the enunciations of the propositions in Greek. 
There is an anonymous Latin version of the 
second work, Rome, 1568, 4to. : a Frendi 
translation of both by Forcadel, Paris, 1572, 
4to. ; a Latin version of both (of the first, 
1587, of the second, 1588, Rome, 4to.) by 
228 



Giuseppe Auria, from a Greek manuscript 
with notes by Manrolycus; a reprint of the 
hist, Rome, 1591, 4to., with'* cum scholiis 
antiquis" in the tiUe; finally, Paris, 1644, 
4to., in the *• Universae geometrise mixtsque 
matheseos synopsis" of Mersenne, there is a 
version of Autolycus, by Maurolycus. Heil- 
bronner has it that the earliest version was 
this of Maurolycus, and that it was first pub- 
lished in folio at Messina, in 1558; and 
Lalande certainly gives the following tide — 
** Theodosii et aliorum Sphierica" as of that 
form, place, and date. (Delambre, Hist. 
Astron. Anc. ; Lalande, BihUogr. Astron. ; Fa- 
bricius, Bihlioth. Grctc. vol. ii. ; Heilbronner, 
Hi^. Math. Univ.) A. De M. 

AUTCMEDON (Ainofi^^mv). To a poet 
of this name are attributed twelve epigrams 
contained in the Greek Anthology. (Brunck, 
ii. 207, iii. 331 ; Jacobs, ii. 190 — 193.) In 
the Vatican manuscript the author of the 
Epigram No. IV. is said to have been a 
native of Cyzicus, and to the same Auto- 
medon all the twelve are usually ascribed. 
The a^ of the writer is ascertained by an 
indication in No. XI., a poem addressed to 
Nicetas, an orator, who, according to Philo- 
stratus, lived in the reign of Nerva. All 
these epigrams too were inserted in the An- 
thology of Philippus of Thessalonica, 
which was collected about the end of the 
first centunr. 

Among the Epigrams published under the 
name of Theocritus of Syracuse, No. VIII. 
(Brunck, i. 378; Jacobs, i. 197) is attri- 
buted in the Vatican manuscript to Auto- 
medon tiie ^tolian. It is admitted that the 
poem does not belong to Theocritus ; but it 
nas been conjectured, partiy on the ground 
that the gentile name is put before the name 
of the individual, that tne name Alexander 
and a conjunction have dn^ped out of the 
manuscript According to this view the 
statement intended to he made is, that the 
epigram was written either by Alexander the 
^tolian or by Automedon. On this sup- 
position the epigram in question might be 
assigned to the author of the other twelve. 
(Jacobs, Anthologia Graca, vii. 198, xiii. 
866.) W. S. 

AUTOMNE, BERNARD, Latinised 
Bemardus Autumnus, a French lawyer and 
critic, is said, in the ** Biographic Univer- 
selle," to have been bom in the province of 
Ag^ois, in 1 587. It has been observed, how- 
ever, that in his ** Conference du Droict Fran- 
9ois" he speaks of himself as forty-four yean 
old, while the authorities concur in dating the 
first edition of this work 1610. This would 
carry back his birth to the year 1566, a calcu- 
lation which serves to render improbable the 
date assigned to his death, 1 666. Nothing is 
known of the events of his life, except that 
he was an advocate of the parliam^t of Bor- 
deaux. His principal worlu are, an edition of 
Juvenal witii the titie *' Juvenalis Satyrarum 



AUTOMNE. 



AUTOMNE. 



libri qmnque, et in eas Philyrtf," Basel, 1596. 
This date coocurs with the drcumstanoe 
above noticed in disproving the period as- 
signed for his birth. "Juvenalis et Pereii 
Satyrse ex MSS. restitutse, et in eas Commen- 
tationes, Observationes, et Paralipomena," 
8vo. Paris, 1607. In 1610 he published 
" La Conference du Droict Francois avec le 
Droit Romain, ci^ et canon." A foorth 
edition, in 2 vols, folio, was printed in 
1644. This is a work on the history of the 
pn^T^ss of Roman jurisprudence during the 
middle and later ages in Europe, and espe- 
cially in France. The authors method of 
proceeding is to take the various titles of the 
Pandects according to the ordinal^ arrange- 
ment, and show from royal ordmances or 
other laws how far the Roman law has been 
adopted or rejected in various parts of Eu- 
rope. Mor^ri has given Automne the cha- 
racter of possessing more learning than 
judgment, and this opinion has been adopted 
by succeeding biographers. It would call 
for a minute uquirv into the merits of his 
labours, if we should undertake to pronounce 
on the feimess of this ludgment; but it may 
be at least observed that the ** Conf(^rence" 
has the appearance of being a work fhll of 
valuable and curious information on the 
progress of Roman jurisprudence in Europe, 
which cannot &il to be of service to inquirers 
into that important subject The work is 
full of anecdotes illustrative of the adminis- 
tration of justice and the state of the govern- 
ment in various parts of Europe at various 
times. Thus in reference to the fourth title 
of the first book, ** De Constitutionibus Prin- 
dpum," where the power of the people is 
spoken of as deposited in the hands of the 
Emperor, it is said that the King of France 
holds his power no otherwise than from the 
Deity, and that an advocate having spoken 
in a pleading of the king as deriving power 
fhnn the people, the expression was directed, 
at the instance of the crown, to be expunged 
from the record. Automne was a lively and 
humorous writer, as the following parallel 
will perhaps show. He is speaking of the 
practice of the civilians in starting hypo- 
thetical legal difficulties created out of subtle 
distinctions, and says, ** It appears to me that 
these learned jurists have made out of their 
subtleties of the dvil law, that which nature 
has made in the insignificant animal, almost 
a nothing in the world, which we call a 
g^t We know not where are its organs of 
sight, or where its taste is lodged, how it 
acquires its knowledge of smell, and through 
wluit means it makes so loud a noise. Can 
anything be more delicate than the wings 
attached to its back, and its legs so long and 
thin ? Nature hatii given it a cavity to be 
filled, yet we know not where is the stomach 
which thirsts after, and teaches it to find, the 
human blood. So these great jurists : out of 
matters which look like nothing, they have 
239 



created such a complete system of divisions 
and distinctions, endowing them with mem- 
bers which fiimish in the end a complete 
body, ha\nng this point in common with the 
gnat which consumes human blood, that they 
consume the rea£on, which is the blood of the 
judgment" In 1621 Automne published 
^C^mmentaire sur la Coutume de Bor- 
deaux," re-edited by P. Dupin in 1728. The 
tides of some other works attributed to Au- 
tomne will be found in Adelung's Supplement 
to Jocher, Aligem, Gelehrt, Lex, ( \\orhs re- 
ferred to.) J. H. B. 
AUTQN, or ANTON, JEAN IT, a 
French chronicler and poet of the age of 
Louis XII. Opinions are various as to the 
proper form of this writer's name: he is 
called D* Auton, D'Authon, D' Autun, Dauton, 
Dauthon, D' Anton, and Danton. Of these 
forms, the first five, being similarly pro- 
nounced, may be easily reconciled and re- 
duced to one ; but between this and the sixth 
and seventh forms, which may also be re- 
duced to one, there is a considerable discre- 
pancy in the pronunciation. After the un- 
successful attempts of the Abb^ Goujet, La 
Croix du Maine, Rigoley de Juvigny, and 
more recenUy the Bibliophile Jacob (La- 
croix), to determine between the N and the 
U in the first syllable, it is not intended here 
to enter at any length into the subject It 
may be remarked, however, as singular that 
the authority of two contemporary rhyme- 
sters is as much in favour of one form as of 
another. Jean Bouchet, in the following 
quatrain, calls him D* Auton or D Authon : — 

<* GSeorges avait ane veine elegmnte. 
Grave et bardie, et trhre Jean D'Authon 
Dooce et venoate, et Lemaire abondante, 
Le Charretier proae avait de hamt um" 

But in opposition to this we have a couplet 
from Guilfaume Cretin in favour of D' Anton 
or Danton : — 

*< Le reverend abbe le bon DamUm 
MerveiUe n'est, ear il abonde en ton.** 

Add to this that in the chronicle of the 
abbots of Angle he is called Danton, and, in 
two of his works printed during his life- 
time, Danton. After ridding ourselves of 
this discussion touching D* Anton's name, we 
are immediately met by another as to his 
birth-place. Guy AUard (" Biblioth^ue de 
Dauphin^) says that he was bom at Beaure- 
paire ; the AbM Gonyet (** Biblioth^ue Fran- 
^aise"), at Poitiers; and Dreux du Radier 
(*' Biblioth^ue de Poitou"), at Saintonge. 
Dreux du Radier is perhaps correct 

The materials for a biography of D* Auton, 
which are exceedingly scanty, consist prin- 
' lally of a long epitaph composed in honour 
his memorv bv his friend Jean Bouchet, 
and of a few incidental notices in D' Anton's 
own works. From these it appears that he 
was bom about the year 1466, probably of a 
I noble fiunily ; and that he was a monk of the 



AUTON. 



AUTON. 



order of St Benedict— not of St Aogustine, 
M stated in the ''Bio^phie Uuiverselle/' 
D'Auton early distingmshed himself by his 
love of rhetoric and poetry ; he instructed 
Jean Boachet in these two arts, and the 
grateful pupil ever afterwards spoke with 
enthusiasm in praise of his master. Some 
poetical compositions of D'Auton introduced 
nim to the notice of Anne of Brittany, wife 
of Louis XII. This (|aeen was celebrated 
for her patronage of hteratore, and it was 
probably owing to her influence that he re- 
oeiyed the appointment of chronicler or his- 
toriographer to Louis XII. In this capacity 
D'Auton composed his " Annals of the reign 
of Louis XII. from the year 1499 to 1508," 
and was privileged to attend the king's person 
in all his journeys. Louis XII. rewarded 
him for his services with the revenues of the 
Abbey of Angle in Poitou, and of the priory 
of ClermoutrLod^e. Upon the death of 
the king, D'Auton retired to his abbey, 
where he led a religious life, and died, 
aged sixty years, in the month of January, 
1527. 

All of lyAuton's metrical compositions, 
with the exception of a French translation of 
Ovid's '* Metamorphoses," exist in a single 
MS. numbered 7899, in ^ the Biblioth^ue 
fioyale at Paris. The following were pub- 
lished during his lifetime: — 1. ** Les Epis- 
tres envoy^ au roy tr^-chrestie de la les 
motz par les estatz de France, copos^ 

Sir fr^re Jehan Danton, historiographe du 
ct seigneur, avec certaines ballades et 
rondeaux," &c^ Lyon, 1509, Gothic type, 
4to. 2. " Lexil de Gennes la superbe fiiict 
par fr^re Jehan Danton, historiographe du 
rojr," 8 leaves, Gothic type, 4to. ; no im- 
pnnt 3. A poetic Epistle attached to the 
** Chevalier sans reproche" of Jean Bouchet 
4. A poetic Epistle attached to the *' Laby- 
rinthe de Fortune" of the same author. The 
former half of D* Anton's chronicle was pub- 
lished by Theodore Godef roy, at the end of 
Claude Seyssel's " History of Louis XII.," 
1615, 4to.; and afterwards separately, in 
1620, 4to. The latter half was published for 
the first time in a complete edition of the 
whole work, entitied ** Chroniqnes de Jean 
d'Auton, public pour la premiere fois en 
entier, d'apr^ les MSS. de la Biblioth^qne 
du Roi, avec notices et notes par P. L. Jacob, 
Bibliophile (Lacroix)," 4 vols. Paris, 1884 
■ — 35, 8vo., forming a portion of the collec- 
tion entitled ^ Chroniques, M^moires, et Do- 
cumens de I'Histoire de France." The editor 
cannot be too highly praised for the manner 
in which he has executed his task : a spirited 
notice of D'Auton is prefixed to the first 
volume. 

As a poet D'Auton seldom rises above me- 
diocrity, and freqnenUy sinks below it His 
friend Jean Bouchet calls him ** Grant orar 
tenr tant en prose qn'en rithme ;" but poor 
Bouchet's own poems are worth very little, 
230 



and his criticunn still lem, D'Auton, how- 
ever, was one of the principal authors of the 
*^ Equivocal" school of poetry, founded by 
Jean Molinet The ** Bkinivocal" poets wrote 
alternate French and Latin verses ; the Latin 
words corresponding in sound, if not in 
sense, with the French placed immediately 
above them. 

As a chronicler, D'Au^ execntes his task 
with fidelity and zeal. An eye-witness of 
most of the oocnrrenoes which he recorded, 
he carefiilly distinguishes between these and 
such transactions as had not come under his 
own immediate notice. Simple and truthful, 
he always condemns vice and always honours 
virtue. In style he must suffer by a compa- 
rison with Froissart and some others of the 
early French chroniders. His ideas are fre- 
quendy vague, and he is unsuccessful in his 
choice of words to express them : this is more 
particularly the case in his prologues. His 
rhetorical studies are often an impediment in 
his path ; and he delights to revel in a tor- 
tured phraseology, half Latin and half 
Frendi. *'In description," says the biblio- 
phile Jacob, ** he is a ^reat painter ; there is 
ukf force, and colourmg in his expression ; 
he ceases to stammer, luod grows eloquent" 
(Goujet, BVAwthique FraafatM, vol. xi. 356 
— 362 ; La Croix du Maine and Du Verdier, 
Bibliotheques Fnuifaiaes; Biograpkie Um- 
veneUe; Notice of D'Auton by the biblio- 
phile Jacob (Lacroix), prefixed to his edition 
of ly Anton's Chronicle ; Brunei, Mamid du 
Libraire,) G. B. 

AUTOPHRADATES (Atrro^poJanjj), a 
Persian general in the time of Artaxerxes III. 
(Ochus) and Darius II. (Codomannus), kings 
of Persia. He was engaged in the suppression 
of the revolt of Artabazus, satrap of Lydia, 
whom he succeeded in capturing, but allowed 
to esci^. (Demosthenes, Aaadnst Aru- 
tocnUes, p. 671, ed. Reiske.) He besieged 
the town of Atameus in Mysaa, where Eubu- 
lus, a Bithynian adventurer, had established 
himself; bat gave up the siege on Enbulus 
telling him to calculate the probable expense 
of it, and saying that he would probably sell 
him the town for a smaller sum. Autophra^ 
dates, however, did not purchase the town, 
which Eubulus left to his fovourite slave 
Hermias. The dates of tiiese events are not 
ascertained, but they belong to the reign of 
Ochus. (Aristotie, Politic, ii. 4.) 

In the warfare of Alexander the Great 
with Darius II. he commanded the fleet of 
Darius, which comprehended the PhoBnician 
and Cyprian vessels, in the ^gean Sea, in 
conjunction with Phamabazus, son of Arta- 
bazus ; and after the death of Memnon the 
Rhodian, who was preparing to attack Lesbos, 
he pressed the si^ of Mitylene with such 
vigour that it was forced to capitulate, B.C. 
333, on terms which the Persians did not 
observe. Autophradates then, separating 
from Phamaba^is, who sailed to Lyda, 



AUTOPHRADATES. 



AUTREAU. 



sailed to attack the other ifilands of the 
Mgeaa ; but we have no notice of his pro- 
ceedings till he was rejoined by Pharuabazos, 
when, with a hundred vessels of war, they 
sailed to Tenedos and compelled it to submit 
Autophradates and his colleague then garri- 
soned Chios, detached squadrons to Cos and 
Halicamassus, and with the rest of the fleet 
came to Siplmos, where they were met by 
AgiBf King of Sparta, who came to request 
assistance, both in ships and money, for his 
intended war with the Maoedonisms. Au- 
tophradates supplied him with thirty talents 
of silver and ten triremes, which last were 
immediately despatched to the Peloponnesus. 
Autophradates uien sailed to Halicamassus, 
where Agis again came to him. Phama- 
bazus had previously sailed to Chios, on 
hearing of Darius's defeat at Issus, b.c. 333, 
fearing a revolt in that important island. We 
hear nothing further of Autophradates. Upon 
Alexander's occupying Phcenicia, the vessels 
of Aradns and Byblus, which composed part 
of the Persian fleet, returned home, and the 
war in ihe Mgean languished. (Arrian, 
Anabasis, ii. 1, 2, 13, 20, lii. 2.) J. C. M. 

AUTOPHRADATES, a Persian, satrap of 
the Tapuri, who submitted to Alexander ijter 
the death of Darius. Alexander restored to 
him his satrapy, and added to it that of the 
Mardians. (Arrian, Anabasis, iii. 23, 24.) 

J. C. M. 

AUTREAU, JACQUES, a French por- 
trait-painter of eccentric character, who was 
a poet by preference, but a painter by neces- 
si^. He was bom at Paris, where he died 
in 1745, in the Hoepital of the Incurables, 
aged eighty-nine. There are several esti- 
mable pictures by Autreau ; and he obtained 
a name by some dramatic performances of 
his pen. The reputation, however, acquired 
by such works he despised, as he despised 
iJso many other things which most men 
esteem. His best picture is one representing 
a discussion between Fontenelle la Mothe 
and Danchet His last piece was a clever al- 
legorical eulogium upon the Cardinal Fleury. 
He painted himself as Diogenes with the 
lantern as having found the man he was in 
search of, who is represented by a portrait of 
the cardinal, which he painted from the pic- 
tare by Rigaud. It has been engraved by 
S. D. Thomassin and by J. Houbraken : the 
latter print is without the name of the en- 
graver. Autreau first appeared as a drama- 
tic writer in 1718, when he brought out a 
oomedv entitied ** Port-k-l' Anglais, the suc- 
cess of which, says the writer in the " Bio- 
graphic Universelle," induced the Italian 
comedians then in Paris, who were about to 
return to tiieir own country, to establish 
themselves in France. This comedy was 
succeeded bv several other pieces more or 
less successml, all of which were published 
St Paris in a collected form, in 4 vols. 12mo. 
in 1749. There is some account of the merits 
231 



and demerits of Autreau*s writing and of 
his character, in the " Biographic Univer- 
selle." He wrote a song, celebrated in its 
time, against Rousseau, supposing him to be 
the author of an abusive couplet against him- 
self, in which he is termed ** ce peintre Au- 
treau, toiyours ivre.*' Autreau is described 
as a man of a morose temper, and of a dis- 
agreeable exterior : he died, as he had lived, in 
poverty. (De Fontenai, Lictiotmaire des Ar- 
tistes, &c. ; Heineken, Didiotmaire des Ar^ 
tistes, &c.) R. N. W. 

AUTREY, HENRI JEAN BAPTISTE 
FABRY DE MONCAULT, Count, grand- 
son of Fleurian d'Armenonville, was bom at 
Paris, on the 9th of June, 1723. He entered 
the army, and rose to the rank of chief of 
the second brigade of the light horse of 
Brittany. His leisure was devoted to the 
unwarlike occupation of refuting the opinions 
of the encyclopedists and other philosophers 
of the eighteenth century. He died at Paris, 
in the year 1777. Voltaire, in a letter ad- 
dressed to Autrey (tom. lix. p. 166,. edit 
Kehn, says, "I have had the honour to 
spena some part of my life with your mother : 
you possess all her intellect, witn much more 
philosophy." His works are — 1. "L' Anti- 
quit^ justifi^ ; ou. Refutation d'un Livre (by 
Boulanger) qui a pour titre * L'Antiquit^ 
devoil^ par les Usages,' " Paris, 1776, 12mo. 
In this work Autrey contends that tiie sys- 
tem set .up by Boulanger fiimishes additional 
proof in mvour of Revelation. 2. ** Le Pyr- 
rhonien raisonnable; ou, M^thode nouvelle 
propose aux incr^ules, par TAbb^ ♦ ♦ ♦,*' 
La Haye (Paris), 1765, 12mo. Barbier, in 
the, first edition of his " Anonymes," attri- 
buted this work erroneously to the Count 
d'Al^ de Corbet This mistiike is corrected 
in the second edition. Voltaire, in one of 
his letters to Damilaville (vol. lix. p. 42, 
edit Kehl), laughs at this book, ** in which," 
says he, ** they fancy they can prove original 
sin geometrically." 3. *' L>es Quakers k leur 
ft^re V** (Voltaire), Lettres plus philo- 

sophi(|ue8 que sur sa Religion et 

ses Livres," London and Paris, 1768, 8vo. 
Barbier, in the first edition of his "Ano- 
nymes," attributed this work to the Abb^ 
Guen<^, but corrected the error in the second 
edition. The above works were published 
anonymously. 4. The Abb^ Gerard, in his 
'* M^anges int^ressans," p. 58, states that 
Autrey was the author of several "lettres 
ingdnieuses" to Voltaire. {Biographie Urn- 
verselle, SuppL; Qu^rard, La France litt^- 
raire; Barbier, Dictionnaire des Ouvrages 
anonymes, 2nd edit ; Grimm, Correspondance 
litt^raire, vi. 252, edit 1813.) J. W. J. 

AUTRIVE, JAQUES FRANCOIS IT, 
one of the most eminent pupils of Jamovich 
on the violin, was bom in 1 758, at St Quentin. 
To ffreat purity of tone he united the ex- 
pression and filnish of a true artist His 
career was terminated, at the age of thirty- 



AUTRIVE. 



AUTROCHE. 



fire yean, by deafhcu. His compositioDS, 
which abound with graceAil melody, are 
concertos and duets for the yiolin. He died 
at Mons, in December, 1824. (F^tis, Bio- 
graphie Univenelle des Mtisicieru.) E. T. 

AUTROCHE, CLAUDE DELOYNES 
D*, was bom at Orl^ns on the Ist of January, 
1744. At an early age he showed a decided 
inclination for literature and the arts; he 
travelled in Italy for the purpose of im- 
proving his taste, and although very religious 
visited Voltaire at Femey as the chief of the 
republic of letters. He said, referring to 
this visit, that he quitted Femey more a 
Christian than he entered it We are not 
told how this improvement was effected. On 
his return home from his travels he married, 
and the remainder of his life was spent in 
the embellishment of his estate, in writing 
verses, chiefly translations, and in charitable 
deeds both numerous and important He 
died at Orleans, on the 17th of November, 
1823. His works, all which were published 
anonymously, are — 1. "Traduction de 
I'Eneide de Virgile en vers Fran^ais, suivie 
de notes litt^nures et morales,*' 2 vols. 
Orldansand Paris, 1804, 8vo.; also with the 
Latin text, in 3 vols. 8vo. In this work the 
translator displays a very amusing sim]^licit]p^. 
He proposes to remodel Virffil, and is evi- 
dently well satisfied with the manner in 
which he has performed his task : sometimes 
he takes to himself the credit of not being 
inferior to his original : sometimes he makes 
corrections, at others he embodies his im- 
provements in additional verses. In the pre- 
nioe he informs us that it had been his inten- 
tion to rive a new edition of the " iEnejd," 
such as he supposed Virgil would have written 
had he lived long enough to put the finishing 
hand to his poem, in which he, Autroche, 
would have removed all that was feeble and 
unnecessary, and, while he preserved all the 
beauties, would have endeavoured to add 
such as Virgil doubUess would have added. 
He states alro that he had flattered himself 
with uniting in one work the chief beauties 
of the " Iliad " and the •• Odyssey," and all 
those of the ** iEneid." Autroche does not 
say why he had abandoned this intention. 
2. ** Traduction libre des Odes d'Horace en 
vers Fran9ais, suivie de notes lustoriques et 
critiques," 2 vols. Orleans, 1789, 8vo. 3. 
** Me'moire sur l' Am^ioration de la Sol^e," 
0rl6ms and Paris, 1 787, 8vo. 4. " L'Esprit 
de Milton, ou Traduction en vers Fran9ais 
du Paradis Perdu, d^gag^ des longueurs et 
superfluity qui d^parent ce po^me, Orl^ms, 
1808, 8va 

Delille had published his translation of 
Milton before that by Autroche appeared. 
Autroche anticipates the objection that a 
second translation was not called for, by 
stating in his pre&oe that Delille had given 
Milton as he was, with all his defects ; while 
h^, more jealous of the reputation of the 
232 



English poet, had considered that the sup- 
pression of all his superfluities wouM display 
a form perfectiy constituted, and endowed 
alike witn beauty and regularity. 5. *' J<^ru- 
salem delivree dn Tasse, traduite en vers 
Fran9ais," Paris, 1810, 8vo. 6. *< Traduction 
nouvelle des Pseaumes de David, en vers 
Fran^ais, avec le texte Latin en regard,** 
Orleans, 1820, 8vo. 7. Autroche is also 
said to have been the author of ** Corre- 
spondance en vers avec Napoleon Buona^ 
pirte," 8vo. His verses are good, but his 
efibrts to improve Virgil and Biilton were 
productive of much more amusement to the 
critics than honour to himself or benefit to 
his authors; all, however, even those who 
treat him most severely as a poet, b^ir tes- 
timony to his excellence as a man. (Mahul, 
Atmuaire n^crologique, Aun^ 1823 ; Barbier, 
Dictiormaire des Ouvrages ammymes; JBuh 
graphie UniveneUe^ St^tpL; (ju^rard. La 
France lOt&aire,) J. W. J. 

AUTRO^NIA GENS. This Gens was not 
originally of any note ; and is not distinguished 
by anv cognomen. Afterwards the cogno- 
men r iETUs came into use, and it appears on 
several medals which record the foundation 
of colonies and triumphs. (Rasehe, Lexicom 
Rei NumaruE.) G. L. 

AUTUMNUS. [AuTOMNE.] 

AUTUN. [AuTON.] 

AUVERGNE, COUNTS OF. Thefiret 
Count of Auvergne of whom any mention is 
made is Blandin, who held the county in the 
time of Pepin le Bre^ King of France, whose 
hostility he provoked as being one of the 
supporters of Wufre, Duke of Aquitaine. 
He fell in battle agiunst Pe^n, a.d. 763. 
His sucoessors were as fbllows : — Chilping or 
Hilping, nominated by Waifre, a.d. 763 to 
765; Bertmond, nominated by Charlemi^gine, 
A.D. 774 to 778 ; I tier (in Latin, Icterius), 
brother of Loup I., Duke of Gascony, was 
count from a.d. 778, but how long is not 
known. Warin, a.d. 819, or earlier, to 839, 
when he was deposed by Louis le Debon- 
naire ; Gerard or Gerard, a.d. 839 to 841, 
killed in the ^^reat batUe of Fontenai ; Guil- 
laume or Wilham I., 841 to 846, at the latest ; 
Bernard I., 846 — 858 ; Guillaume or William 
II., A.D. 858 to 862 at the latest Etienne or 
Stephen, a.d. 862 to 863 ; Bernard II., sur- 
named Plantevelue, a.d. 864 to 886 [Au- 
VERONE, Bernard II., Count of], in whose 
family the county became hereditary. Guil- 
laume or William III., called by some I., sur- 
named Le Pieux, son of Bernard II., a.d. 886 
to 918. Guilhiume or William IV. (or II.), 
sumamed Le Jeune, nephew of Guillaume 
Illn A.D. 918 to 926; Acfined, brother of 
GuilUume IV., a.d. 926 to 928. Ebles, Count 
of Poitiers, not of the fiimily of the here- 
ditary counts, A.D. 928 to 932. Raymond 
Pons, Count of Toulouse, cousin of Guil- 
laume IV., A.D. 932 — 950; Guillaume or 
William V. (or IIL), sonwmed T6te d'Etoupe, 



AUVERGNE. 



AUVERGNE. 



Count of Pcntien, not of the hereditary line, 
A.D. 951 to 963; Gnillaume or William VI. 
(or IV.), sumamed Taillefer, Count of Ton- 
louse, son of Baymond Pons, a.d. 963 to 
979; Gui I., a.d. 979 to 989. Gui had 
preriously been Viscount of Auvergne, and 
was not of the hereditary line ; he received 
the county by grant from Guillaume VI., 
who reserved to himself the suzerainty of 
the county. Gui became founder of a new 
line. 

Guillaume or William VII. (or V.), 
brother of Gui I., a.d. 989 to 1016 at latest 
Robert I., son of Guillaume VII., a.d. 1016 
to 1032 at latest Guillaume or William 
VIII. (or VI.X son of Robert I., a.d. 1032 to 
1060 at latest Robert II., son of Guillaume 
VIII., A.D. 1060 to 1096 or later. Guil- 
laume or William IX. (or VII.), son of 
Robert II., a.d. 1096 at the soonest, to 1136 
at the latest [Auverone, Guillaume IX., 
Count of.] Robert III., son of Guillaume 
IX., A.D. 1136 perhaps to a.d. 1145. Guil- 
laume or William X. (or VIII.), sumamed 
Le Jeune or Le Grand, son of Robert III. ; 
A.D. 1 145 at the latest to 1 155. Guillaume or 
William XI. (or IX.), sumamed Le Vieuz, 
brotherofRobertIII.,A.D. 1155toll82. Ro- 
bert IV., son of Guillaume XI., a.d. 1182 to 
about 1194; Guillaume or William XII. (or 
X.\ son of Robert IV., a.d. 1194 to 1195. 
Gui II., second son of Robert IV., a.d. 1 195 to 
1224. [AuvERONE,GuiII.,CouNTOF.] Guil- 
laume or William XIII. (or XL), son of Gui 
II., A.D. 1224 to 1247. Robert V., son of 
Guilhiume XIII., a.d. 1247 to 1277. He was 
Count of Boulogne in right of his mother, 
and transmitted Siat county to his successors 
in Auvergne. Guillaume or William XIV. 
(or XII.), son of Robert V., a.d. 1277 to 
1279 at the latest; Robert VI., another son 
of Robert V., a-d. 1279 to 1314, or possiblv 
1318; Robert VII., sumamed Le Grand, 
son of Robert VI., a.d. 1314 to 1326 at the 
latest; GuillaumeorWilliamXV.(orXIII.), 
son of Robert VII., a.d, 1326 at the latest, to 
1332 ; Jeanne, daughter of Guillaume XV., 
1332 to 1360 : she married into the ducal 
house of Burgundy, and thus added Au- 
vergne to the possessions of that house. Phi- 
lippe, sumamed de Rouvre, son of Jeanne, 
A.D. 1360 to 1361. He was Duke of Bur- 
gundy, of the first branch of the royal 
fiunily (Capet) of France which possessed 
that duchy. In him that branch became 
extinct: and on his death the county of Au- 
vergne, with that of Boulogne, passed to 
Jean I. (brother of Guillaume XV. and uncle 
of Jeanne), a.d. 1361 to 1386 ; Jean II., son 
of Jean I., a.d. 1386 to 1394; Jeanne II., 
dan^ter of Jean II., a.d. 1394 to 1422 ; she 
married first, Jean, Duke of Berri, son of 
Jean II. King of Fiance, and then Georges de 
laTremonille : die had no children. She left 
her counties of Auvergne and Boulogne to 
Marie, grand-daughter of Robert VII., who 
233 



held the counties fVom A J>. 1422 to 1437. She 
married Bertrand V., Lord of La Tour ; Ber- 
traud I., son of Marie, and Bertrand of La 
Tour, united the inheritances of his father and 
his mother, a.d. 1437 to 1461. Bertrand II., 
son of Bertrand I., a.d. 1461 to 1494. Jean 
III., son of Bertrand II., a.d. 1494 to 1501. 
Anne, daughter of Jean III., a.d. 1501 to 
1524. She married John Stuart, Duke of 
Albany, a Scotch nobleman: she left her 
coun^ of Auvergne to her niece Catherine 
de M^icis, wife of Henri II. of France. 
Upon Catherine's death, Henri III., her 
sou, bestowed it upon Charles de Valois, 
natural son of ChaAes IX. of France, better 
known as Duke of Angouleme [Angou- 
leme], but it was taken from him (a.d. 
1606) by a decree of the parliament of 
Paris, in fitvour of Marguerite of Valois, 
daughter of Catherine de M^cis, and di- 
vor^ wife of Henri IV. of France. In 
A.D. 1651 the domains of the county of 
Auvergne and other poss^ons were ^ven 
by Louis XIV., then a minor, to the Ehike 
of Bouillon, in exchange for S^dan and Ran- 
cour. iLAH de Verifier lea Dates,) ' 

J C M 
AUVERGNE, DAUPHINS OF* Thii 
line of French nobles oriffinated with Guil- 
laume or William X. (VIII. according to 
some), called Le Jeune, Count of Auvergne, 
who, when despoiled of his county by his 
uncle Guillaume XI. (or IX.) le Vieux, pre- 
served a small part of the domains of his 
county, together with the county of Velai. 
He ccnnmonly took the title of Count of Le 
Puy, but also called himself Dauphin of Au- 
vergne, in imitation apparently of his ma- 
ten^ grand^Bither, Guignes IV., Count of 
Albon and Viennois, who had taken the title 
of Dauphin some years before. Guillaume 
le Jeune died a.d. 1169. His successors 
were: — Robert, sumamed Dauphin, son of 
Guillaume le Jeune, fh>m a.d. 1169 to 1234 
[Auverone, Robebt-Dauphin, Dauphin 
of]. He styled himself Count of Clermont, 
and sometimes even Count of Auvergne. 
Guillaume II., sumamed Dauphin, Count of 
Clermont and of Montferrand, son of Robert- 
Dauphin, fh>m A.D. 1234 to 1240 at latest 
Robert II., Count of Clermont, son of Guil- 
laume II. Dauphin, fh>m 1240 to 1262 ; Ro- 
bert III., Count of Clermont, son of Robert 
II., from 1262 to 1282; Robert IV., Count 
of Clermont and of Montferrand, son of Ro- 
bert III., tnm 1282 to 1324; Jean, sur- 
named Dauphinet, from 1324 to 1351 ; B^ 
raud I., son of Jean Dauphinet, from 1351 to 
1356 ; B^raud II., Count of Clermont and 
Merooeur [Auvebome, Bsraud II., Dau- 
phin of], son of Bsraud I., from 1356 to 
1400 ; Beraud III., Count of Clermont and 
of Sancerre, son of Beraud 11^ from 1400 
to 1426 ; Jeanne, Countess of Clermont and 
Sancerre, and of Montpensier, daughter of 
Beraud III., from 1426 to 1436. 



AUVERGNE. 



AUVERGNE. 



On the death of Jeanne without issiie, the 
dauphinate of Auvergne passed to Louis of 
Bourbon, Count of Montpensier, husband of 
Jeanne, by the gift of that princess, and he 
transmitted it to his posterity by his second 
wife. He held the dauphinate from 1436 to 
1486. His successors were : — Gilbert, Count 
of Montpensier (under which title he is 
chiefly known), son of Louis of Bourbon, 
iVom 1486 to 1496 ; Louis IL, son of Gilbert, 
and his successor in the duchy of Mont- 
pensier and the dauphinate of Auvergne, 
from 1496 to 1501 ; Charles, Ehike of Bour- 
bon, Count of Montpensier and of La Marche, 
second son of Gilbert, and brother of Louis 
IL, from 1501 to 1527. He is eminent in 
history as Duke of Bourbon and Constable of 
France. His lands and honours were forfeited 
to the crown ; but, in 1 560, the dauphinate of 
Auvergne and other honours and domains 
were restored to his nephew Louis, Duke of 
Montpensier, son of his sister Louise of Bour- 
bon and of Andr^ de Chauvijgny, Prince of 
D^ls. From him the dauphinate descended 
with the duchy of Montpensier, till the line 
of succession ended with Anne Marie Louise 
of Orleans, known as Madame de Mon^)en- 
sier (cousin-german of Louis XIV.), who 
died A.D. 1693. (^VArt de Verifier Us 
Dates.) J. C. M. 

AUVERGNE, ANTOINE D*, although 
of a family claiming to be noble, was in early 
life tiie leader of 3ie concerts at Clermont 
He was bom at Clermont-Ferrand, in 1713. 
In 1739 he went to Paris, and was soon after 
appointed the leader of the king's private 
band. In 1742 he became the leader of the 
Opera ; and in 1752 he made his first essay 
in dramatic composition, in his opera 
•< Amours de Temp^." In the following 
year he attempted an opera according to the 
Italian model, which, aner having been per- 
fbrmed with some success, was suddenly pro- 
hibited, because it was not conformed to the 
French rules for the lyric drama. 

When MondonviUe relinquished the direc- 
tion of the Concerts Spirituels, lyAuvergne, 
in conjunction with Joliyeau, succeeded him, 
and produced there many compositions which 
are said to have been admired. In 1770 he 
was appointed director of the Opera, a situa- 
tion in which he seems to have found it dif- 
ficult to reconcile the perpetual craving of 
the Parisians after novelty with their belief 
that France was the source of every musical 
excellence and perfisction. It is related of 
D'Auvergne, that when the first act of Gluck's 
** Iphigenia" was sent to him, with a proposal 
to prepuce it at Paris, he replied, " If the 
author of this act will undertake to produce 
six operas for our theatre, I will bring it out; 
but on no other condition: it will annihilate 
everything that the French school has pro- 
duced.*' 

Between the years 1 752 and 1 776 Auvergne 
wrote twelve opens and some solos for the 
234 



violin, as well as some concerted pieces ; but 
his compositions, like those of his country- 
men in general, are unknown bey<md France. 
Auvergne died at Lyon, in 1797. (Laborde, 
Essai 8ur la Mugique.) E. T. 

AUVERGNE, BE'RAUD IL, DAU- 
PHIN OF, sumamed Count Camus, was 
the eldest son of B^raud I., Dauphui of Au- 
vergne. and of Marie de Villemur, niece of 
Pope John XXII. He succeeded his fkther 
in the dauphinate of Auvergne, and the 
county of Clermont and lorc^hip of Mer- 
coeur, in August, 1356. Three weeks after- 
wards he fought in the French army in tibe 
battle of Poitiers ; and, in 1359 was one of 
leaders of the nobility of Auvergne when 
they assembled to oppose an innrad of the 
English under Sir Robert KnoUes. Knolles 
retired without fighting. In 1360 the Dau- 
phin of Auvergne was one of the hostages 
^ven up to the English for the due execu- 
tion of the treaty of Bretigni, and he re- 
mained thirteen years in England. On his 
return he was in the army assembled by 
Louis, Duke of Anjou (1374), brother of 
Charles V., to attack the English in Gas- 
cony ; in 1383 he served under Charles VI. 
in his campaign against the Flemings ; and 
in 1386 was in the great army assembled by 
Charles VI. for the invasion of England — an 
attempt which proved abortive. In 1390 he 
engaged in the unsuccessful expedition against 
Tunis, devised by the Genoese, and headed 
by Louis, Duke of Bourbon, maternal uncle 
of Charles VI. He died in 1400, with the 
reputation of one of the bravest nobles of his 
day. He had three wives : — Jeanne, daugh- 
ter of Guignes VIIL, Count of Forex; 
Jeanne, daughter of Jean I., Count of Au- 
vergne ; and Marguerite, daughter and 
heiress of Jean III., Count of Sancerre. By 
his first wife he left a daughter, and by the 
last he had several children, tiie eldest of 
whom, Beraud III., succeeded him in his 
duchy. (Froissart, Chroniques ; Sismondi, 
Histaire des Francis; IJArt de V^fier lee 
Dates,) J. C. M. 

AUVERGNE, BERNARD IL, sumamed 
Phintevelue (Planta PUosa), COUNT D*, was 
the first of the hereditary counts, and became 
possessed of the countship in 864. Tl:«re is 
some doubt as to the identity of this Bernard, 
there beinff several nobles of the same name ; 
the genend opinion appears, however, to be 
in fkvour of the son of Bernard I., Count of 
Poitiers, with which Baluze {Histoire de la 
Maison d'Auvergney ii. 3) coincides. Ber- 
nard joined the league of the French nobles 
a^inst Charles the Bald, in 877, but made 
his peace with the king in the following 
year. This temporary defection was the 
more inexcusable on the part of Bernard, as 
he was one of the council appointed by 
Charles to assist his son Louis le B^gae, 
afterwards Louis IL, during his own tempo- 
rsry absence. 



AUVERGNE. 



AUVERGNE. 



Bernard endeaTonred toefi&ice tibe memory 
of his delinquency by rendering important 
services to the crown, and so well acquitted 
himself, that Louis II. conferred upon him 
the Marquisate of Septimanie, of which its 
former possessor, Bernard, had been deprived, 
by a sentence of the diet of the kingdom, 
held at Troyes, as a punishment for his re- 
bellion against the king. The Duke of Aqui- 
taine having seized upon the county of Au- 
tnn, and slmn Bernard Vitel, its possessor, 
Louis II. sent against him his son, afterwards 
Louis III., at me head of the army of Bur- 
gundy, under the guidance of the Count of 
Auvergne, Hugues TAbb^ Duke or Marquis 
of Outre-Seine, Boson, Duke of Provence, 
and Thierri, the grand chamberlain. They 
soon became masters of the city of Autun, 
and were engaged in the reduction of the re- 
mainder of me county, when the news of the 
death of Louis II., which occurred on the 
10th of April, 879, reached them. Louis by 
his will appointed the Count of Auvergne 
guardian of his son Louis III. Bernard 
justified this api)ointment by the exertions he 
made to maintain the peaoe of the kingdom, 
repress the intrigues of the great lords, and 
confirm the authority of the new king. One 
of his first cares was to assemble a diet at 
Meanx preparatory to the coronation of the 
young king, and he then conducted Louis 
and his younger brother Carloman to Fer- 
ri^res, where mey were both crowned. The 
malcontents however, with Gauzlin, chancel- 
lor of France, at their head, held another as- 
sembly at Creil, whence they sent a deputa- 
tion to Louis, King of Germany, to offer him 
the crown of France. Louis accepted the 
offer, and pMsed the Rhine at the head of a 
large army, but was induced by Bernard to 
return, by the cession of that portion of the 
.dominions of Lothaire situated on the Scheldt 
and the Mense, which had Mien to Charles 
the Bald, when the immense territories which 
Lothaire had inherited from his &ther Louis 
le Debonnaire were divided, as the condition 
of peace between himself and his brothers 
Louis of Germany and Charles the Bald. 
This affair was hardly settled when Boson, 
Duke of Provence, caused himself to be pro- 
claimed King of Burgundy by the bishops 
of his department, assembled at Mantaille, m 
861. The following year Bernard marched 
against him with Louis and his brother, and 
commenced operations by the siege of M&con, 
which, being taken, was, together with its 
department, conferred upon Bernard. Siege 
was then laid to Vienne, but the capture of 
this place was not so easily accomplished. 
The Duchess of Provence defended it with 
consummate bravery and skill, and protracted 
the siege for two years, but was at length 
forced to surrender, in the year 884. Ber- 
nard continued the war against Boson, and 
lost his life in a battle fought between them 
in the month of July, 886. Bernard had 
235 



three sons: Guillaume and Warin, who died 
young; and another Guillaume, sumamed the 
Pious, who succeeded him as Count of Au- 
vergne ; and two daughters. {VArt de V^- 
fier lea Dates ; lyHarmouville, Dictionnaire 
des Dates ; Sismondi, Histoire des Frangais, 
iii. 230, &c) J. W. J. 

AUVERGNE, EDWARD I^, rector of 
Great Hallingbury, in the county of Essex, 
was bom in Jersey, in the latter half of the 
seventeenth century. He was entered at 
Pembroke College, Oxford, and he took his 
degree of Bachelor of Arts in Michaelmas 
term, 1679, and his Master's degree in May, 
1686. King William III. made him his 
chaplain, and in this capacity he attended 
him in all his wars in the Spanish Nether- 
lands. He was also rector of St. Brdade, in 
the isle of Jersey, and afterwards was made 
chaplain to the third regiment of Guards. 
On the nth of December, 1701, he was in- 
stituted to the rectory of Great Hallingbury 
(upon the advancement of Dr. Robert Hun- 
tington to a bishopric in Ireland), which he 
held until the time of his death, which oc- 
curred on the 13th of November, 1737. He 
wrote the history of the campaigns of Wil- 
liam III., of many of the events of which he 
was an eye-witness, comprised in the follow- 
ing worlra : — 1. " A relation of the most re- 
markable transactions of the last Campagne 
in the Confederate Army under the command 
of His Majesty of Great Britain, and after 
of the Elector of Bavaria (Maximilian II.), 
in the Spanish Netherlands, Anno Dom. 
1692," London, 1693, 4to. 2. " The History 
of the last Campagne in the Spanish Nether- 
lands, anno Dom. 1693, with an exact draught 
of the several attacks of the French line by 
the Duke of Wirtemberg with the detach- 
ment under his command," London, 1693, 
4to. This was edited by his friend and conn- 
trpnan Dr. Philip Falle. The pre&ce to 
this work is dated from Bruges. 3. ^ The 
History of the Caippagne in the Spanish 
Netherlands anno Dom. 1694; with the 
Journal of the Siege of Huy," London, 1694, 
4to. The preface to this work is dated from 
Bruges. 4. " The History of the Campagne 
in Flanders for the year 1695, with an ac- 
count of the Siege of Namur," London, 1696, 
4to. 5. " The History of the Campagne in 
Flanders for the year 1696," London, 1696, 
4to. The prefikce to this work is datad from 
Bruges. 6. *< The History of the Campagne 
in Flanders for the year 1697. Togemer 
with a Journal of the Siege of Ath, and a 
summary account of the Negotiations of the 
General Peace at Ryswick," London, 1698, 
4to. 7. '* The History of Uie Campagne in 
Flanders for the year 1691, being the first 
of His late Mi^ty Kin^ William 9ie Third, 
and completing the History of the Seven 
Campagnes of his said Majesty to the Treaty 
of Rjrswick," London, 1735, 4to. This work 
contains a history of the events leading to 



AUVERGNE. 



AUVERGNE. 



the war, and the author thus accotmts for 
the great delay in its publication : — ** I oonld 
not be master enough of my subject at that 
time to give a full account of it, which is the 
rca on why this work hath not app^eared 
sooLcr ; and not being tied to any particular 
time, I have compo^ it as it suited best 

with my own leisure and inclination 

I have used all possible diligence to give an 
exact and impartial account of afiairs, to in- 
form the people of England of the truth/' 
&c. (Wood, Athena Oxonienses, iv. 749, 
750, edit Bliss; Gentleman's Magazine for 
1737, p. 702; Salmon, History and Anti- 
quities rf Essex, 93.) J. W. J. 
AUVERGNE, GUI II., COUNT D', 
secoLd son of Robert IV., succeeded his 
brother, Guillaume X., in the year 1195. 
Richi rd I., King of England, following the 
example of his rather Henry II., claimed the 
Buzetaint^, or feudal superiority of Auvergne. 
Phil'ppe Auffuste, the French king, refused 
to a< knowledge his right and a war ensued. 
Richard contrived by fidr promises to draw 
^e Count and Dauphin of Auvergne [Au- 
vergne, Robert, Dauphin D'] into his in- 
terests. This proved an unfortunate alliance 
for them. Philippe entered Auvergne with 
an army, ravag^ the country, and made 
himself master of several places ; while Ri- 
chard returned to England, leaving the count 
and dauphin to their rate. They were obliged 
to throw themselves on the mercy of the king, 
who granted them peace, but obliged them, 
as a condition, to sacrifice those portions of 
territory which he had already seized. In 
the year 1197 a great quarrel arose between 
Gui and his brouier Robert the Bishop of 
Clermont The bishop, having excommuni- 
cated his brother, and placed his lands under 
an interdict, hired troops, with which he 
devastated his territory during two years. 
The count driven to extremities, wrote to 
the pope. Innocent III., beseeching him to 
interpose his authority, in order to put an 
end to the murders, burnings, and pillage 
committed by his brother with impuni^ in 
his province. Before an answer amved from 
the pope, Gui had surprised his brother and 
thrown him into prison. This circumstance 
was speedily communicated to the pope, who, 
in his letter dated in 1199, authorizes the 
prelates therein named to absolve Gui from 
the ecclesiastical censures, on condition of 
his performing penance and making due 
satisraction for the excesses of which he had 
been guilty in seizing and imprisoning the 
bishop. In the monu of July of the same 
year the Archbishop of Bourses, Henri de 
Sulli, succeeded in reconcilmg the two 
brothers, and inducing them to conclude a 
treaty of peace, which uey confirmed in May, 
1 201 . In 1 202 Gui committed to the bishop's 
custody ** his city and subjects of Clermont," 
to hold until he and his had made their peace 
with the King of France. From this time the 
236 



Bishops of Clermont held possession of the 
city until the year 1552, when they were 
ousted by a decree of the Parliament of Paris 
given in favour of Catherine de Medicis, to 
whom the province of Auvergne had been 
bequeathed by her aunt Anne, Countess of 
Auvergne, in 1524. In 1206 the count and 
his brother were aeun at variance : Gui a 
second time made me bishop his prisoner, 
and was again excommunicated by tne pope. 
Innocent III. Philippe, having inarched 
against him with a strong force, compelled 
him to release the Mshop and give security 
for the reparation of the cfamage he had done. 
In the year 1208 the proviuce of Kodez was 
bequeathed to him by the Count Guillaume ; 
but he sold it in the following year to Ray- 
mond IV., Count of Toulouse, who already 
possessed a portion of it In the same year 
he took part in the crusade against the Albi- 
genses. Fresh disputes having arisen in 
1211 (according to the Chronicle of Bernard 
Ithier) between Gui and the Bishop of Cler- 
mont, Gui completely destroyed the abbey of 
Mauzac For this violent act Philippe sent 
against htm Dampierre, Sire de Bourbon, 
who took from him one hundred and twenty 
places, all of which the king conferred upon 
the conqueror. Gui continued the struggle 
until stripped of nearly every possession, and 
then retired from the field. His fiefis were 
never restored to him. He died in the year 

1 224. In 1 1 80 he married Pemelle de Cham- 
bon, who brought him the lands of Combrulle 
as her portion. By this lady he had three 
sons and three daughters. Gui is described 
as a great drinker and an incorri^ble pillager 
of the church, appropriating to himself sacred 
vessels or the contents of a convent's cellar 
with e<^ually unscrupulous rapacity. This 
peculiarity^ may account for the bitter quarrels 
between himself and the Bishop of Clermont, 
and the severity with which he was treated 
on occasion of these outbreaks. (Capefigue, 
Histoire de Philippe Auguste, iii. 60; VArt 
de V^ifier les Dates.) J. W. J. 

AUVERGNE, GUILLAUME D', tiie 
Latinized form of whose name is Gulielmus 
Alvemus or Arvemus, Bishop of Paris, was 
bom at Aurillac, in the last half of the twelfth 
century. He studied at Paris, and early dis- 
tinguished himself by his diligence and great 
ability; theology, philosophy, and mathe- 
matics were his fitvonrite objects of study, 
and in due course he became one of the doc- 
tors of the Sorbonne and professor of theo- 
logy. On the death of Barthelemy, Bishop 
of Paris, in 1228, Guillaume d' Auvergne was 
chosen to fill the vacant dignity. His religion 
was more than theoretical. In the year 

1225, while only a profossor, he founded a new 
Maison des Filles-Dieu, or female peniten- 
tiary, at St Denis, and placed there several 
women who had been reformed by his ex- 
ertions ; and every year of his episcopacy is 
said to have been distinguishca by pious 



AUVERGNE. 



AUVERGNE. 



fimndations or institutions, and other merito- 
rious works, a minute account of which is 
given in the '^ Gallia Christiana." Among 
others may be named the foundation of 
the prioiy of St. Catherine, in 1229 ; 
the concessions granted, through his influ- 
ence, to the Franciscans and Trinitarians in 
1230 ; and the foundation, in 1234, of a bap- 
tismal church at Cr^ne, near Villeneuve St. 
Georges. The demands of the University of 
Paris for extended privileges did not meet 
with his support The masters, finding that 
Blanche, the queen-regent, disregarded their 
remonstrances, applied to the bi^op, antici- 
pating his ready concurrence in fovour of the 
mstitution with which he had been so long 
and intimately connected. It would appear, 
however, that he considered his own rights 
to be infringed by the claims of the Univer- 
sity, and he cousec^uentlv co-operated with 
the chancellor, Phihppe de Gr^ve, in his op- 
poiition to them. In concert with the papal 
legate, he excommunicated such of the mas- 
ters and scholars as had bound themselves by 
oath not to return to Paris until they should 
obtain the satisfaction they demanded. In 
the year 1230 he was sent into Brittany for 
the purpose of counteracting the treasonable 
practices of Peter, Duke of Brittany, who, 
having entered into an alliance with the 
English king, Henry III., was exerting him- 
self to induce his vassals to join him in his 
defection. Guillaume succeeded in bringing 
back the Breton nobles to their natural alle- 
giance, and, in order to release them from 
their oaths of fealty to the duke, he declared 
him degraded fW>m his principality by virtue 
of an act published in the mouth of June, 
1230, in an assembly of prelates held in the 
city of Ancenis. Between the years 1234 
and 1238, Guillaume d'Auvergne was ac- 
tively employed in forwarding the resolutions 
whidi condemned the pluraliW of benefices. 
In the latter year, the king, Louis IX., re- 
deemed the Holy Crown of Thorns, which 
had been pledged to foreigners for the ex- 
penses of the French Crurades ; the Bishop 
of Paris presided at the religions ceremonies, 
which took place on the 11th of August, 
1239, when the crown was delivered to him, 
and was by him placed in the royal church of 
St. Nicholas, called the Holy Cluipel since its 
re-erection under the reign of the same kin^. 
He baptized the eldest son of Louis IX. m 
1244, and in the ibllowing year attended the 
king in his interview with the Pope Innocent 
IV. at Clnny. A crusade was protected, but 
the bishop had the good sense and the good 
fortune to dissuade the king from the rash 
and ruinous enterprise. The last act that is 
recorded of this prelate's life is his sub- 
scription, in the year 1248, to the solemn 
condemnation of the Talmud, pronounced by 
the legate Eudes, on the advice of forty-three 
doctors of theology and canon law. He died 
on the 30th of Mardbi, 1249, N.S. 
237 



Guillaume d'Auvergne was held in great 
estimation during his life, and his virtues 
have not been overlooked by posterity. His 
perceptions were keen and rapid, and his 
judement solid. He was well acquainted 
with the philosophy of Plato and Aristotie, 
but never hesitated to reject and refute such 
of their doctrines as appeared to him to be 
contrary to truth. He was a zealous opponent 
of heresy in all its forms. His proofe are, 
for the most part, drawn from Scripture and 
reason, whence he has been accused of neg- 
lectinff the fiithers: it is probable that he 
thought the sacred writings the better au- 
thority. He is said to have been the first 
doctor of the Sorbonne who made use of the 
books attributed to Hermes, or Mercurius 
Trisme^istus. Clarke, in his " View of the 
Succession of Sacred Literature" (ii. 735 J, 
calls him the most valuable writer of his 
age — neither so dry as to disgust, nor so dif- 
fuse as to be powerless. 

There is no complete edition of this au- 
thor's works, which are extremely numerous. 
The most comprehensive is that published at 
Orleans, in 1674, in 2 vols, fol., edited by 
Ferron, canon of Chartres. The first volume 
contains the following works : — 1. De Fide. 
2. De Legibus. 3. De Virtutibus. 4. De 
Moribus : this consists of thirteen discourses, 
filled with scholastic arguments, historical or 
finbulous narratives, texts of Scripture, and 
quotations firom Aristotie, Cicero, and other 
writers. 5. De Vitiis et Peccatis. 6. De 
Tentationibus et Resistentiis. 7. De Meritis. 
8. De Retributionibus Sanctorum. 9. De 
Immortalitate Animse. 10. Rhetorica Divina : 
this is a treatise on prayer. It was the first 
of Auvergne's works printed, and paraed 
through more editions in the fifteenth and 
uxteenth centuries than any other by the 
same author. 1 1 . De Sacramentis in generali. 
12. De Sacramento Baptismi. 13. 1% SsLcrtL' 
mento Confirmationis. 14. De Sacramento 
Eucharistise. 15. De Sacramento PcBuiten- 
tiffi. 16. De Sacramento Matrimonii. 17. De 
Sacramento Ordinis. 18. De Sacramento 
Extremse Unctionis et de Sacramentalibus. 

19. Tractatus de Causis cur Deus homo. 

20. Tractatus novus de Poenitentia: this is a 
supplement to the former treatise on the same 
subject 21. De Universo. I'his is the au- 
thor's most important work. It is arranged in 
two principal divisions, each of which is sub- 
diviaed into three sections. The three sections 
of the first division treat of—l. the Author, 
origin and principles, or nature of the uni- 
verse; 2. its duraticHi, and different states, 
past, present, and future ; 3. the Providence 
which preserves and governs it. In the se- 
cond division, the author considers — 1. pure 
intelligence freed Aroin matter ; 2. the calo- 
dsemones, or ^ood spirits; 3. the caeod»- 
mones, or devils. Dupin and some meta- 
physicians of modem times have highly 
eulogised this work ; and even Daunou, the 



AUVERGNE. 



AUVERGNE. 



▼riter of ibe rather severe critiqiie upon it 
in the ''Histoire Litt^raire de Ut France," 
admits that the author has claims to much 
originality, and deserved a more prominent 
place in the history of philosophy in the 
middle affes than he obtained. The second 
volume of this edition comprises — 22. Three 
hundred and forty-two discourses. 2^ De 
Trinitate et Attributis Divinis. 24« De 
Claustro Animse. 25. A Supplement to the 
treatise on penitence. 26. De coUatione et 
pluralitate beneficiorum. Of the discourses, 
one hundred and eleven are upon the Epistles 
for the Sunday masses, fix)m the first Sunday 
after Epiphany to the twenty-fourth Sunday 
after Trinity. One hundred and forty are 
upon the Gospels for the same Sundays, and 
mnety-one upon the saints' days. Great 
doubts are entertained respecting the author- 
ship of these discourses, which is by some 
attributed to Guillaume Perault, Archbishop 
of Lyon. Oudin supposes that Auvergne 
was the author, but tlmt they were abridged 
by Perault, in which form we now have 
ihem. The Dominicans, on the other hand, 
to whose order Perault belonged, insist upon 
his sole claim to the authorship, and in addi- 
tion to the difference of style between these 
discourses and the undoubted productions of 
the Bishop of Paris, adduce the evidence of 
Bemhard Guidonis, Sahanac, Laurent Pig- 
non, and others, and especially the manu- 
scripts of the Sorbonne and other places. 
27. The work *' Errores detestabiles contra 
Catholicam veritatem, per K. P. D. Guilliel- 
mum Parisiensem damnati, anno 1240," not 
in this edition, but printed in the ** Maxima 
Bibliotheca Patrum," xxv. 329, closes the list 
of the authenticated works of the Bishop of 
Paris. In 1 59 1 Dominique Trajani published 
at Venice, in folio, an edition of Auvergne's 
works ; but it was fiur fh>m complete, com- 
prising only twenty-one works. Many of the 
separate treatises have passed through a great 
number of editions, a particular account of 
which is given in Hain, ** Biblic^raphicum 
Repertorium," No. 8225—8323. The " Rhe- 
tonca Divina," printed at Ghent in 1483, 4to. 
is the first book known to have been produced 
in that town with a date. There is a Gloss 
on the Epistles and Gospels, written by one 
Guillaume or Guillerin, entitled *'Po8tilla 
in Epistolas et Evangelia," which paned 
through nearly eighty editions between 1475 
and 1520. This is commonly attributed to 
Auvergne, but his claim to the authorship 
can only be considered as probable. Trithe- 
mius and other writere mention works en- 
titled ''Summa Virtutum," *'De Operibns 
Virtutum," &c. ; but these appear to be no- 
thing more than parts of some of the treatises 
enumerated above. {GaUia CkrtMtiana, vii. 
94 — 100; Trithemius, Catalogus Scriptontm 
Ecclefdattieontm, 91, edit 1531: Oudin, 
Commentariiu de Scripionbtu EeclegiaaticUy 
m, 100 — 105; Richard and Giraud, Biblio' 
238 



tkique Saar^ xiL 412 — 419 ; Hisioire Idti^ 
raire de la Framcey xviiL 357 — 385.) 

J W J 

AUVERGNE. GUILLAUME \l. (or 
IV.), sumamed the Younger, was the son of 
Acfbed, Count of Carcassonne, imd of Ade- 
linde, the sister of Guillaume the Pious. 
He succeeded to the countshlp of Auvergne 
on the death of his uncle, Guillaume the 
Pious, in 918 ; but that of Carcassonne does 
not appear to have descended to him. Im- 
mediately on his accession he attacked and 
made himself master of the city of Bourges, 
but was driven out by the inhabitants ; and 
having again seized it, Raoul, Duke of Bur- 
gundy, and Robert, Duke of France, recap- 
tured it, in the year 922. Raoul, having be^ 
raised to the throne of France, marched 
against the Count of Auvergne, who refused 
to acknowledge his title, in 924, for the pur- 
pose of forcing his submission. An accom- 
modation was effected between them, in 
which the kin^ gave up Bourges and Uie pro- 
vince of Bern to the count, which he had 
taken fhmi him before Ids elevation to 
the throne of France. This reconciliation 
was not of long continuance. In 926 hosti- 
lities again commenced between them, pro- 
voked by the insubordination of the count 
and his brother Acf^ied, and were continued 
until the death of the count, in December of 
the same year. In s<mie of his chartere he 
calls himself Marquis of Auvergne and Count 
of M&oon. {VArt de Vtfirifier lee Dates.) 

J. W. J. 

AUVERGNE, GUILLAUME VII., 
COUNT ly, was the son and successor of 
Robert II., and durins the lifetime of his 
father bore the title of Count de Clermont. 
He became Count of Auvergne about the 
year 1096. In 1102 he quitted France fbr 
ike Rolj Land, in company with the ^te of 
the nobility of his province. He was present 
with Raymond de Saint Gilles at the blockade 
of Tripoli in 1103, at which time Ravmond 
gave one half of the city of Gibelet, situated 
between Tripcdi and Beyrout, to the abbey oi 
St Victor of Marseille. This gift is said to 
have been made by the advice of Guillaume, 
whose name araean amons thoee subscribed 
to the grant He is stated to have returned 
to France about the ^ear 1114. The subse- 
quent events of his life that are recorded re- 
late principally to his diroute with the Bialu^) 
of Qennont, who Aarea with him the tem- 
poral authority of tiiiis city. Guillaume, in 
order to secure the sole authority, seized Uie 
cathedral in 1121, aided by the treacheir of 
the dean, and fortified it against the bishop, 
who was driven by this violent proceeding 
to implore the aid of the king, Louis le 
Gros. The Count of Auvergne was forced, 
by the presence of the royal army, to render 
satisfaction to the bishop, but five years after- 
wards he recommenced hostilities, and, in 
order to meet the anticipated interference of 



AUVERGNE. 



AUVERGNE. 



the king^heenga^the Dukeof Aqaitaine to 
support him in his enterprise by acknowledg- 
ing him to be his feudal superior or suzerain. 
The king, however, got the start of the duke, 
and, entering Auvergne, laid sieee to Mont- 
ferrand. A party of the besieged in a sortie 
fell into an ambuscade, and were made pri- 
soners by Amauri, Count de Montfort, who 
conducted them to the quarters of the kiu^. 
In answer to their offers of ransom, Louis 
ordered one of the hands of each to be struck 
off, and sent tiiem back thus mutilated to the 
town. This barbarous act, so characteristic 
of the times, struck terror into the besieged, 
and they resolved to surrender. In the mean- 
time ti^e Duke of Aquitaine approached, and 
the king hastened to meet him. On behold- 
ing the formidable array of the royal troops, 
the duke lost no time in making' his submis- 
sion, acknowledging himself the vassal of the 
crown, and offering to represent the Count 
d' Auvergne at the court of the king for the 
purpose of receiving whatever judgment 
might be passed upon him. The offer was 
accepted, and a day fixed for the parties to 
^ead their cause before the king iU Oi^ 
leans; but the count and bishop anticipated 
the judgment of the court by consenting 
to an accommodation between themselves, 
in the year 1128. Guillaume died about 
the year 1 136. {L'Ari de V^Hfier lea Dates ; 
Xyriarmonville, Dictionnaire des Dates^ 

AUVERGNE, GUILLAUME * IX.] 
COUNT D*, called the Elder, was the bro- 
ther of Robert III. Guillaume VIII., the 
Younger, also called the Dauphin, and who 
commenced the fiunilv of the Dauphins d' Au- 
vergne, had succeeded to the provinoe of Au- 
vergne on the death of his &ther Robert III., 
about the year 1145. In the year 1155 his 
uncle, afterwards Guillaume IX., disputed his 
right, and the two parties immediately had 
recourse to arms. During the continuance 
of the dispute Heniy II., King of England, 
entered Auvergne. As Duke of Aquitune, 
Henry claimed cognizance of the affiiir, and 
summoned Guillaume the Elder to his tri- 
bunaL Guillaume at first consented, but 
afterwards appealed to the King of France as 
his sovereign lord. This step led imme- 
diately to a dispute between the two so- 
vereigns as to their respective jurisdictions. 
They had an interview upon the subject, 
which, however, led to no satisfiictorv ar- 
rangement, and hostilities commenced be- 
tween them. While the two kin^ thus waged 
war in the Vexin, the two Gmllaumes con- 
tinued their struggle in Auvergne. In 1162 
thev came to a temporary accommodati<m, 
and employed this season of peace, in union 
with the Viscount de Polignac, in ravaging 
the ecclesiastical territories of the bishoprics 
of Clermont and Pui. The oppressed inha- 
bitants besoueht the assistance of the pope, 
Alexander III., then in France, and of the 
239 



king, Louis le Jeune. Louis hastened to the 
spot at the head of an army, and made the 
two counts and the viscount prisoners, and 
refused to restore them to liberty until they 
had undertaken to indemnify the injured par* 
ties fbr their losses: he then sent them to the 
pope for absolution. In 1163 hostilities re- 
commenced between the two counts, on which 
occasion Henry 11. of England save his as- 
sistance to Guillaume VIII., the nephew, 
and ravaged the lands of the uncle. Finally, 
about the year 1 169, Guillaume IX. consented 
to an arrangement by which he gave up to 
his nephew one moiety of the city of Cler- 
mont with that part of the Limagne which 
has for its capital Vodable, or, according to 
others, Aigueperse. It was from this parti- 
tion that botn counts and their successors 
respectively took the title of Counts of Cler- 
mont Guillaume IX. is supposed to have 
died about the year 1 182. He married Anne, 
daughter of Guillaume II., Count de Nevers, 
by whom he had Robert, who succeeded him 
as Count of Auvergne, and one other son and 
two daughters. The dispute as to jurisdiction 
between the kings of France and England, 
Louis and Henry, was never settled. {L'Art 
de Verifier les JJateM ; Sismondi, Uistoire des 
Frangais, v. 457.) J. W. J. 

AUVERGNE, MARTIAL IT, also called 
Martial de Paris, a distinguished lawyer, 
wit, and poet, wan bom at Paris, about Uie 
year 1440, and died on the 13th of May, 
1508. The place of his birth has been dis- 
puted. La Croix du Maine makes him a na^ 
tive of Limousin, and Benoit le Court asserts 
that he was called D* Auvergne, because bom 
in that province. Both these statements 
however are contradicted by his epitaphs, as 
^ven in the additions by Joly to Loiseau's 
•* Offices de France," book i. vol. i. p. 144. 
It is in Latin prose and in French verse, and 
from it, indeed, we collect almost all that is 
known respecting him. The French epitaj^ 
is as follows : — 

** Cy devant gist en sepultare 
Miuatre Martial d'Aiivergne stiraonnn^, 
Ne de l^uis, et fat plein de droicton ; ^ 
Pour ses yertna d'un chacun bien ayme ; 
En Parlement Frocureur renomme, 
Par cinquante ans exerga la pratique ; 
ATec aea pire et mere est innum^ 
Lee honorant comme ftla eatholiqne : 
Soua Jeena Chriat en bona sena padAque 
Patiemment rendit aon eaperit. 
En May triese c« Jour U sana r^pHqoe 
Qa'on diaoit loia mile dnq cent et bait.'* 

The Latin epitaph states in addition, that 
he was the adviser and supporter of the poor 
andjiiat he died of old a^e. 

In Denis Godefroy's edition of the " Chro- 
nique de Louis XL," also called <* La Chro- 
nique scandaleuse," by Jean de Troyes, there 
is the following passage : — ** In the month of 
June (1466), the time when beans become 
cood, it happened that many men and women 
k«t their wits : and even at Paris there was a 



AUVERGNE. 



AUVERGNE. 



yoong man named Marcial d'Auvergne, pro- 
onreur in the Court of Parliament and No- 
tary of the Chastelet de Paris, who had been 
married three weeks to a daughter of Jacques 
Foumier, Conseiller du Roy in the Court of 
Parliament of Paris, who lost his wits to 
such an extent, that on the day of Monseig- 
neur St John the Baptist, about nine of the 
clock in the morning, he threw himself from 
his chamber-window into the street in a fit 
of frenzy, and broke his thigh and bruised 
his body all over, and was in great danger of 
death." Goiget, who quotes this passage, 
asserts that La Croix du Maine has fbunded 
upon it his statement that Martial d'Au- 
yergne died of fever, &c., and adds Airther, 
that in the edition of the Chronicle, pub- 
lished at Paris in 1558, neither the name of 
Martial d'Auvergne nor that of the lady to 
whom he was married occurs, and that the 
reference of the passage to the poet is purely 
conjectural. It must be obsenred, however, 
that the names do occur in the Chronicle as 
printed by Petitot in his ** Collection des 
M^moires' relati& k I'Histoire de France," 
vol. xiii. There do not appear to exist any 
fiirther statements respecting him. 

Mardal d'Auvergne was one of the best 
writers of his time; distinguished not less 
for his judgment and himesty than for his 
wit His works are:— 1. " Les Arrests 
d' Amour." At the time at which this work 
was written the courts of love had ceased to 
exist During the twelfth, thirteenth, and 
fburteenth centuries they were held in seve- 
ral cities of France, and exercised a consider- 
able influence over the manners of the times. 
The judges were generally ladies of high 
rank, ana the cases submitted to the decision 
of these extraordinary tribunals embraced 
every imaginable point that could ffive rise 
to dispute or doubt in matters of love and 
gallantry. Their jurisdiction could not be 
rejected nor their sentences appealed fW>m. 
These decisions were called Air^ts d' Amour. 
Many of ^e best writers have discussed the 
subject of the courts of love, and have con- 
templated it from widely different points of 
view. Sir Walter Scott, in the foUowmg note 
to ** Anne of Geierstein," has given in a few 
words a sufficienUy comprehensive notion of 
this institution to enable us fhlly to appre- 
ciate the work of Martial d'Auver^e. '* In 
Provence during the flourishing time of the 
Troubadours love was esteemed so grave and 
formal a part of the business of life, that a 
Parliament or Hijgh Court of Love was ap- 
pointed for decidmg such questions. This 
singular tribunal was, it may be supposed, 
conversant with more of imaginary than of 
real suits; but it is astonishinff with what 
cold and pedantic ingenuity the Troubadours 
of whom It consisted set themselves to plead, 
and to decide, upon reasoning which was not 
less singular and able than out of place, the 
absurd questions which their own fimtastic 
240 



imaginations had previously devised. There, 
for example, is a reported case of much cele- 
brity, where a lady (Guillemette de Baraques) 
sitting in company with three persons (Sa- 
vari de Mauleon and two others) who were 
her admirers, listened to one witii the most 
fiivourable smiles, while she pressed the hand 
of the second, and touched with her own the 
foot of the third. It was a case much agitated 
and keenly contested in the Parliament oi 
Love, which of these rivals had received the 
distinguishiD^ mark of the lady's &vonr. 
Much ingenuitjr was wasted on thu and simi- 
lar cases, of which there is a collection in all 
judicial form of legal proceedings under the 
tide of « Arrto d' Amour.' " 

The arr^ given by Martial d'Auvergpe 
are 51 in number : although purely imagm- 
ary, they must not be regarded as a satire, 
being in fiict very &ithful imitations of the 
questions usually discussed in the courts of 
love, although in some instances rather more 
ft-ee than their models. They are in prose, 
with a poetical introduction and conclusion. 

The earliest dated edition was printed by 
Le Noir, at Paris, in 1525, 4to., two or 
three without date havins been printed 
there previously. La Croix du Maine assigns 
the date of 1528 to the earliest edition, but 
this a mistake, the work thus referred to 
being a 52nd Arret, written by Gillee d'Au- 
rigny, under the tiUe '* Le Cinquante deux- 
i^me Arrest d' Amours avecques les ordon- 
nances sur le Fait dee Masques." In 1541 
the Arrets were published at Paris in Svo. 
with the tide ** Droits nouveaulx et Arrests 
d' Amours, publiez par Messieurs les Soia- 
teurs du Parlement de Cupido, sur I'estat et 
police d' Amour, pour avoir entendn le dif- 
rerent de plusieurs amoureux et amoureuses." 
Other editions printed at Paris, in 1545, 8yo., 
1555, 16mo., and at Lyon in 1581, 16mo., 
were entiUed ** Les D^lamations, Proc^ures, 
et Arrests d' Amours, donnez en la Court et 
Parquet de Cupido, a cause d'anlcuns dif- 
fi^rens entenduz sur ceste police." The work 
was also printed at Paris in 1546 and 1556, 
16mo., at Lyon in 1587, l6mo., at Rouen in 
1597 and 1G27, 12mo. This last edition con- 
tains only 48 Arrets. The most recent and 
the best is one edited by Lenglet du Fresnoy. 
under the titie <' Les Arrets d' Amour, avec 
I'amant rendu Cordelier k rObeervance 
d' Amour, acoompafn^ des commentaires de 
Benoit de Court : ^tion augment^ de notes 
et un glossaire des anciens termes," S volt. 
Amsterdam or Paris, 1731, l2mo. The com- 
mentaries here referred to appeared for the 
first time in Latin, in 1533, at Lyon, in 4to., 
and were entitled **Arresta Amomm, eum 
erudita Benedicti Curtii Symphoriani expla- 
natione," and have accompanied most of the 
subsequent editions of the Arrets. Benoit 
le Coiut was a ddlfbl jurist of Lyon, and has 
displayed a good deal of learning and given 
many excellent expositions of pomts of civil 



AUVEEGNE. 



AUVERGHE. 



law in his oommentaiy, and that with a 
gravity which adds not a little to the drollery 
of the text. The 52nd Arrdt, under the title 
** Des Maris ombrageoz, qui nretendent la 
reformation sur les privileges oes Masques," 
and a 5drd, of a licentious character, entitled 
" Arrest rendu par Tabb^ des Comards," &c. 
were added to tue greater number of the edi- 
tions that appeared fix>m 1541. The Arrets 
have been trauislated into Spanish by Die^ 
Gradan, and were published at Madrid m 
2 vols. 8vo. in 1569. 

2. " Les Vigilles de la Mort du feu roy 
Charles VII. k neuf pseaulmes et neuf lemons 
contenant la cronique et les iaitz advenuz 
durant la vie dudit feu toj,** Paris, about 
1492, 4to., jprinted by Pierre le Caron. 
Another edition printed by Jehan du Pr^ 
Paris, 1493, 4to., also 1505, 4to., besides four 
or &ve editions without date. An edition 
was printed at Paris in 1724, 8vo. in 2 vols, 
under the title *' Les Poesies de Martial de 
Paris dit d'Auvergne." Mardal d'Auvergne 
is indebted chiefly to this work for his repu- 
tation. It consists of between six and seven 
thousand verses, and gives a chronological 
and very circumstantial account of the mis- 
fortunes and exploits of Charles VII. and the 
principal events of his reign. The poet has 
named his work after the office of the Roman 
Catholic church called yi«;ils, the form of 
which he has adopted : the plusMse of the psalms 
is occupied by historical narratives tending to 
the praise of the king, and which are recited 
like the lessons, by ue nobility, cler^, and 
people, and also by France, peace, pi^, the 
chaplain of the ladies, justice, church, &c. 
personified. The poem closes with the death 
of Charles VII., on the 22nd of July, 1461. 

3. " L'Amant rendu Cordelier k TObserv- 
ance d' Amour," Paris, 1490, 4to., agsdn 
about 1492, by Pierre le Caron. Also three 
early editions without date. It waa also 
Minted with the Arrets d' Amour in 1731. 
Du Verdier mentions an edition in 1473, 
but the existence of such an edition appears 
to be very doubtful. This is a poem of two 
hundred and thirty-four strophes, each con- 
taining eight verses; and comprises an 
account of a disconsolate lover, who, having 
fkllen asleep in a meadow, dreamt that he 
was driven to despair by ^e rigour of his 
mistress, and had resolved to become a Cor- 
delier. The object of the poem is to show 
the folly and extravagance into which the 
passion of love plunses those who abandon 
themselves to it, ana the despair it causes 
when unrequited. This work appeared ano- 
nymously, and has been attributed by some 
to Charles, Duke of Orleans, the father of 
Louis XII. The strikiii^ resemblance how- 
ever between the style of this poem and the 
thirty-seventh ArrSt, where the case of the 
lover turned Cordelier is mooted, has led to 
its being generally assigned to Martial d'Au- 
vergne. 

VOL. TV. 



4. ** Devotes Louanges k la Vierge Marie," 
Paris, 1492, 8vo. Again in 1494, 1498, and 
1509, 8vo. The existence of an edition of 
1489, mentioned by Denis and Panzer, is 
denied. This is a history of the life of the 
Virgin Mary, containing the usual amount 
of fiible. Extracts from Martial d' Auvergne's 
poems are eiven in Auguis's ** Poetes ^ran- 
^is depuis le XII. si^e jusqti'k Malherbe," 
li. 271 — ^287. (Niceron, M^moires pour 
servir a VHiataire des Homma Illustres^ ix. 
171—183, X. 273—275 ; Gomet, Biblioth^ 
Franeoise, x. 39 — 68 ; La Croix du Mame 
and Du Verdier, Bihliotheques FhanfoiseSt 
edit Rigoley de Juvigny ; Brunet, Manuel du 
Libraire, edit 1843 ; KoUand, Recherches sur 
les Cours d^ Amour — inserted in Leber, Col- 
lection des MeiUeures Dissertations relatives h 
VHistoire de France, xi. 307, &c, 1826 ; M^ 
langes tir^s d'une Grande Bibliothique (by the 
Marquis de Paulmy and others'), iv. 331 — 356 ; 
Raynouard, Choix de PoSsies aes Troubadours, 
ii. 79—124, Introd.) J. W. J. 

AUVERGNE, PETROLS D*, a Pro- 
vencal poet of the twelfth century. There 
has been much confusion between Peyrols, 
Pierre d'Auver^e, and Pierre de la Ver- 
n^gue, both Gmguen^ and Nostradamus 
having in some cases confounded them to- 
gether. Peyrols was bom at the Chateau 
of Peyrols, close to Roquefort, in the apa- 
nage of the Dauphin d'Auvergne, Robert 
The Dauphin, who was a poet and a patron 
of poets, was much pleased with his person, 
elegant manners, and the early indications he 
gave of poetical talents ; and as he was with- 
out fortune, he charged himself with the care 
of his maintenance. Peyrols, in compliance 
with the custom of the troubadours, selected 
a lady whose beauty he might make the sub- 
ject of his verses. His choice f<ell upon Os- 
salide de Clanstre (called in the antient ma- 
nuscripts Sail or Vassal de Claustra^, the 
sister of the Dauphin, who was married to 
Beraud de MercoBur, a powerftd baron of 
Auvergne. The Dauphin not only approved 
of this poetical passion, but is said to have 
extended his complaisance towards his &- 
vourite so fkr as to encourage and assist 
him in carrying it to a criminal extent 
Peyrols appears to have been deficient in 
the discretion necessary to a fiivoured lover ; 
for a time he complained in his verse of 
the cruelty of his mistress, but at length 
he changed his theme to the exultations 
of a successful passion. The baroness re- 
sented either the imprudence or the imper- 
tinence, and the Dauphin banished the poet 
fh)m his court, who was thus compelled to 
seek his fortune elsewhere. He soon con- 
soled himself for the loss of his mistress, and 
for some time led a dissolute life, wandering 
about the country, and supporting himself by 
visiting the courts of the great in the cha- 
racter of a jonffleur. The third crusade at 
length aroused him ; he determined to join 



AUVERONE. 



AUVEHONE. 



it, and composed on this occasion his Dia- 
logue wid^ Lore, in which he answers all the 
reasons brooght fbrward bj the god to induce 
him to abancum his design, complains of the 
little profit or pleasure his senrioe had 
brought him, and prays that peace may soon 
be restored between the kings of Ekigland 
and France, in order that they may prosecute 
the war against the infidels. The original 
of this poem, which ranks among the b^ of 
his compositions, is given by Fabre d'Oliyet, 
in his ** Troubadour ; Poesies Occitaniques du 
Treixi^e Si^lef* also by Rochegude and 
by Raynouard. A prose Tendon appears in 
Sismondi ; and Roscoe, in his translation of 
Sismondi, has rendered it into verse. Pey- 
rols did in fact visit the Holy Land, as ap- 
pears by a sirvente composed by htm m 
Syria, after the Emperor Frederic Barbarossa 
had lost his life and the kings of England 
and France had abandoned the crusade. 
Raynouard has inserted it in his collecdon, 
vol. iv. p. 101. 

On his return to France, towards the close 
of the twelfth century, Peyrols married at 
Montpellier, and is supposed to have died 
there shortly afterwards. About twenty-five 
chansons and five tensons by him are said to 
be known, the ereater part of which are pre- 
served among me manuscripts of the Vatican, 
No. 3204, and those of the Biblioth^ue du 
Roi at Paris, No. 7226. Seven are pven by 
Raynouard, with several extracts : three by 
Rochegude; and prose translations of the 

?rincipU are given hy MiUot. (Baluze, 
ItMtotre OAi^mogique de la Maiaon i^Au' 
ver^ne, i. 65, ii. 252 ; Millot, HUtaire Litt^ 
raxre des TVouhadoumy i. 322 — 333; Ray- 
nouard, Ckcix des PoMes Oriffinaies des 
TYoubadours ; Histcirt LitMraire de la 
/Wmce, XV. 454— -456 ; Rochegude, Le Par- 
naase Occitamenj 88 — 94: Sismondi, De la 
ZitUhUwre du Midi de VEurope, i. 141— 
144, and Rosooe's Trandatim,) J. W. J. 
AUVERGNE, PIERRE D', a celebrated 
troubadour, who lived in the middle of the 
twelfth century, was the son of a dtizen of 
the diocese of Clermont. Nostradamus calls 
him Peyre d'Aulvergne. He is described as 
possessed of a handfKnne person, with a cul- 
tivated mind, and of a prudent disposition. 
Until Girauld de Bomeilh became known, he 
was considered as the best troubadour, and 
he was treated wi& proportionate distinction 
by persons of hiflfa rank. He is said to have 
been in such hi^h fiivour with the ladies, tiiat 
after reciting his verses to them he eigoyed 
the privile^ of saluting her who most pleased 
him; a distinction he generally conferred 
upon Clarette de Bauz, the beautiful doub- 
ter of the LOTd of Berre. All these advan- 
tages, however, do not ap|)ear to have secured 
him a prosperous course in love. In one of 
his dumsons he complains of the fiUsehood 
of women, and announces his determination 
to renounce love and seek fbr consolation in 
242 



religion. He did so in efi^ and after pass- 
ing many years in the worid with reputation 
he embraced a monastic lifb, in which state 
he continued until his deatii. When this 
even took place it is difficult to say. Emeric 
David, upon the authority of Gin^en^ 
whose Life of Pierre de Vem^e, m the 
** Histoire Litt^raire de la Prance," he re- 
fers to erroneously as the Life of Pierre 
d'Auvergne, states, in his biographies of the 
troubadours, that he died iu)out the year 
1 195 ; there is, however, reason to coigecture 
that he was alive nearly twenty years later, 
as in two of his sirventes he exhorts Philippe 
Auguste of France, Otho IV., Emperor of 
Germany, and John, King of England (who 
were at war in 1214), to make peace among 
themselves, and join the Crusade for the re- 
covery of Jerusalem. 

According to Raynouard, Pierre was the 
author of about twenty-five pieces, moral, 
satirical, warlike, religious, and amatory. He 
seems to have been most successftd in the last 
species of composition, two specimens of whidi 
are particularly noticed by his biographers. 
In tne first the poet addresses himself to a 
nightingale ; he paints in lively colours his 
passion fer his mistress, and begs it to go 
and repeat to her all that he has said. The 
bird executes his mission, and moreover ex- 
horts the lady to avail herself of the springs 
time of life to love. Portions of tiiese pieces 
have been suocessfiilly translated into verse 
by Miss CosteUo, in her ** Pilgrimage to 
Auvergne," ii. 228, and still more elegantly 
by Edgar Taylor, in his •* Lays of the Min- 
nesingers," p. 243. In the seoond ** Chan- 
son " the nightingale conveys to tiie trouba- 
dour the lady's answer. His religious pieces 
are three in number, and are filled with de- 
clamations against the manners of the times. 
Pierre was extremely vain and arrogant In 
two of his pieces he speaks of himsdf as mi- 
rivalled in the composition of verses, and in 
one of his sirventes he satirises with ^reat 
severity some of the troubadours of his time, 
indudmg Girauld de Bomeilh and Bernard 
de VentMour, who were his successfhl rivals. 
Raynouard gives seven of his pieces, Roche- 
gude two, Auguis two, and Millot vmrioos 
extracts in prose. 

The above is the most cons is ten t aoooont 
that can be extracted fhmi tibe several authors 
who have treated of Pierre d'Auvergne by 
that name, or who seem to treat of him under 
smne other. The conftisiou that prevails is, 
however, all but inextricable. In tiie •* His- 
toire Litt^raire de la France" he is con- 
founded with Pierre de la Vem^e, and con- 
sequentiy no notice appears of him by his 
proper name in that work ; and Raynouard, 
m the fifth volume of his work, has fiUlen 
into a similar error ; while Millot conjectures, 
without any just grounds, tiiat he may be the 
same as a JaecHnn writer (a Dominican 
monk) of the thirteenth century known nnder 



AUVERGNB. 



AUVERGNE. 



the name of Petros de Alyernia. (Nostm- 
damos. Vies de$ PoeteM Provmuauae, 162; 
Millo^ Hiatoir9 Litt&aire da ThmbadottrSt 
ii. 15—27 ; Creseimbeni, Vite d£ Poeti Pro- 
vemzali, 121 — 124; Boohegade, Le Panuute 
Occitamen, 135 — 141 ; Auffois, Lea PoHe$ 
FranpatM depuia U XI I. SiScU imqu'k Md- 
herbe, i. 129 — ISSr; Raynonard, Choix de$ 
Pogg(e$ OrigimieB des Thmbadovn.) J. W. J. 

AUVER&NE, PIERRE D\ also called 
PETRUS DE ALVERNIA, ARVERNIA, 
or AVERNIA, and PETRUS DE CROS, 
as a deseendant from that noUe fiunily, was 
a natiye of Aavergne, and was born about the 
middle of the thirteendi eentury. Under the 
instruction of St Thomas Aquinas, he becMune 
one of the most celebrated philosophers of 
his time^ and also a distinguislied theologian. 
He was a Socius of the Sorbonne and also 
Canon of the cathedral of Paris, which dig- 
nity he held until his death. Sammarthanus 
(UaUia Christiana) inserts him among the 
bishops of Clermont in 1302, and assigns his 
death to the 25th of September* 1307 ; but 
he is said by others, to have died soon after 
the year 1301. He has been by some called 
a I>ominican monk, and also con£Muided 
with Pierre d' Auyergne the Troubadimr, who 
lived about a hundred years before him. 
His worics are : — 1. ** Appendix Commenta- 
riomm diyi Thorns Aonmatts ad libros Aria- 
totelis de Codo quos D. Thomas absolyere 
non potuit, nimimm ad Partem iii. et ad iy. 
integrum," printed with the Commentary of 
Thomas Aquinas," Venice, 1495, foL, 1506, 
foL, and 1562, fol. % ^ Commeotarii in 
libros Aristotelis de Motibus Animalium, De 
Lonffitudine et Brevitate Vitse, De Juyen- 
tute^et Senectute, De Respiratione, De Vita 
et Morte," Venice, 1507. 3. ''Commen- 
tarii super quatoor libros Meteororum Aris- 
totelis." Presenred in manuscript in Ae 
Navarre and Sorboaone libraries at Paris, 
and in the libraries of Baliol College and 
Merton College, Oxfi)rd. 4. ^ Commentarii 
in Aristotelem de Somno et Vigilia." In ma- 
nuscript in the Navarre and Sorboone librap 
ries, and in the library oi Merton College, 
Oxfi>rd. 5. " Commentarius in xii. libros 
Metaphysicorum Aristotelis." In manuscript 
in the Navarre library, and in the Bodleian. 
6. ** In Aristotelis libros de Sensu et Sensato 
et de Memoria et Reminiscentia." In manu- 
script in the library of Merton College, Ox- 
fi>r(L 7. " Commentarius in Politica Aristo- 
tdk; In libros parvorum Natmralium; In 
libros De Causis. In manuscript in the li- 
brary of St. Peter's College, Cambridge. 
(Quetif and Echard, Scriptores OrdinU PrtB- 
dicatorum, i. 489 ; Groaaea voUatSndigea Unv- 
veraal-Lankom, " Peter von Alvemia," " Peter 
von Auvergne;" Oudin, Commentariua de 
Scriptoribua JSedeaiaaticia, iii. 593 ; Caialogi 
Ubrorvm ManMacriptorum Atiglue et Hibemutt 
Oxford, 1697.) J. W. J. 

AUVERGNE, PIERRE D', a Canon of 
243 



the church of die Blessed Virgin BSary, at 
Paris, lived in the last half of £e thirteenth 
century, and was celebrated for his scholastic 
learning. In 1272 the Rectorship of the 
University of Paris became vacant and the 
UniversiQr, not hemg able to agree in the 
election of a Rector, submitted the matter Ibr 
dedsion to the papal legate, who, in 1275» 
i4[>pointed Pierre d'Auvergne to the vacant 
post About the year 1300 he wrote <* Sum- 
ma QusBstionum quodlibeticarum." The 
time of his death is not known. (Buleus, 
Hiataria Vniveraitaiia Pariaienaia, iiL 418, 
705; Oudin, CommefUariua de Scnptoribua 
Eccieaiaaticiay iii. 527, 528.) J. W. J. 

AUVERGNE, ROBERT, sumamed 
DAUPHIN D*, was the s<m of GuiUausM 
VIII. the Younger, Count d'Auver^pie, and 
succeeded, on the death of his father m 1169, 
to that portion of the province which had 
been ceded by Guillaume the Elder in the 
same year. He, like his ikther, bore the title 
of Count of Clermont, and in some of his 
Actes he is styled Count d'Auver^e. In 
the 'year 1195 he, together with Gui, Count 
of Auversne, entered into an alliance with 
Richard I., King of England, against Plu- 
lippe Auguste, £ng of France. [Auvebone, 
Gui II., Count D*.] In the struggle which 
ensued the French king took from him Is^ 
soire and other places, and deprived him of the 
rights he possessed in Clermont ; and Richard, 
regardless of his entreaties for assistance, left 
him to his own resources. Thus circum- 
stanced, be threw himself upon the mercy of 
his sovereign, and by treaty, dated the 30th 
of Septan^ber, 1199, acknowledged him as his 
immediate lord. B^ a treaty between the 
Dauj^kin and St Lows, dated Februanr, 1229, 
the Dauphin, after doing homa^ and taking 
the oath of fidelity to the king, is restored to 
the possession of several estates which Louis 
had placed under the wardship of Archam- 
band de Bourbon. The inference drawn fix>m 
this treaty is that the Dauphin had joined 
Guillaume, Count of Auvei^gne, in his revolt 
against Louis during his minority. He died 
at a very advanced age, on tiie 22nd of May, 
1234. 

Robert is described as an accomplished 
knight, and he held no mean rank among the 
troimadours oi his time, to whom his court 
was alwaysopen. He received, among others^ 
Peyrols d'Auvergne, Pierre d'Auveme, 
Pierre Vidal, Faidit, Hugues Brunet, Per- 
digon, &c His love of magnificence was 
^ineat,and in the eariy part of his career he 
mdu^ged it to an extent ruinous to his for- 
tune ; subsequently, however, by what means 
is not clearly known, he more than restored 
his exhausted finances. He was a writer as 
well as an admirer of verse. The Bishop of 
Clermont, his cousin, who is described as a 
bold, turbulent man, much addicted tosarcasm, 
composed some satirical verses against the 
Dauphin about the year 1212, who replied in 
b2 



AUVERGNE. 



AUVERGNE. 



a sirvente, and accused the bishop of having 
caused the husband of a lady of whom he 
was enamoured to be assassinated. The 
bishop answered this retort by another satire, 
to which the Dauphin replied by a second 
sirvente, in which ne reproached the bishop 
with havincr refUsed the rights of sepniture 
toJiis best n-iends, because he found that they 
could not pay sufficiently^ large fees. The 
sirventes launched by Richard I., King of 
England, and the Dauphin, against each 
other, are extremely interesting. It has been 
stated above that Richard left the Dauphin 
and Gui II., Count of Auvergne, in the lurch 
after they had joined his party against their 
own king: the consequence of which de- 
sertion was that they were obliged to sacrifice 
a part of their lands as the price of peace. 
Shortly afterwards war recommenced be- 
tween the English and the French king, and 
Richard a^n summoned the Dauphin and 
Count to his aid. They refused, and Richard 
published his arvente against them, com- 
mencing with the line — 

" Daafln lea voiU dexnuider.** 
The Dauphin replied with a sirvente in Pro- 
ven9al, beginning — 

** Reis, pas tm de mi dumtatx,'* 

in which he defends his conduct with mnch 
dignitv and firmness. This piece is his best, 
the subject-matter and the rank of his oppo- 
nent affording him an opportunity to display 
his powers as a poet to the best advanta^. 
His compositions are unsurpassed for pun^ 
of language and skill in versification. It 
appears firom the sirventes against the bishop 
that Robert had ioined the leaunie against the 
Albigenses, and the Count of Toulouse on the 
eutiT of the Duke de Montfort into Lan- 
guedoc. 

The Dauphin is also the author of several 
tensons. Crescimbeni mentions some as 
being among the manuscripts in the Vatican. 
One between the Dauphin and Perdigon is 
in the manuscript No. 7225 of the Biblio- 
thbque du Roi, at Paris. His pieces will 
be found printed in Ravnouard, iv. 256 — 259 ; 
V. 124 — 126 ; also in the " Histoire Litt^raire 
de la France," with translations. Translations 
or paraphrases are given by Millot, i. 62 — 68 ; 
303 — 312, and the Sirvente a«unst Richard 
in Rochegude and Auguis. {Histoire Litt^ 
raire de la France, xviii. 607 — 615; L*Ari 
de Verifier let Dates, edit 1818, x. 158; 
Raynouard, Chcix des Potfiies Originales dea 
Troubadours ; Millot, Histoire Litttfraire des 
Troubadours; Rochegud^ Pamasse Occita- 
nien; Auguis, Les Pokes Franfais, &c. 
jusqt^h Malherbe, 1 95—98.) J. W. J. 

AUVERGNE, THE'OPHILE MALO 
CORRET DE LA TOUR D', was bom at 
Carhux, in the department of Finisterre, on 
the 23rd of December, 1743. He was de- 
scended firom the House of Bouillon, throoffh 
an illegitimate branch ; he, however, took the 
244 



name and arms under the authority of a 
decree of the parliament of Paris. He re- 
ceived his early education under the Jesuits 
in tiie college at Quimper, and was placed at 
the projper age in the military school, where 
his assiduity and talents were rewu^led with 
the Cross of Merit His love of study was 
united to a passion for arms. History, lan- 
guages, and antiquities occupied idl his 
leisure time, but were never allowed to in- 
terfere with his duties as a soldier. On the 
3rd of May, 1 767, he entered the corps of 
musketeers, and after five months' service in 
the same year, he passed into the grenadier 
re^ment of Ajigoumois, with a commission 
as sub-lieutenant On the brealdnff out of 
the American war of independence, ne asked 
leave to serve ag^nst the English in Ame- 
rica : this application was ref^xMd, but he ob- 
tained permission to serve under the Due de 
Crillon in the campaign of Minorca,and joined 
the Spanish army, then engaged in the si^e 
of Mahon, as a volunteer. He distinguished 
himself greatiy by his bravery and coolness, 
took a conspicuous part in every action, and 
contributed not a litUe both by his personal 
exertions and by his example to the injury 
and annoyance of the English. On one oc- 
casion, after a sharp conflict, he returned 
under the English battery to look for a 
wounded soldier, whom he raised on his 
shoulders and carried off in safety to the 
Spanish camp. The Due de Crillon was so 
much struck with this generous act that he 
immediately offered him the command of the 
numerous coips of volunteers. Auvergne de- 
clined the offer: but afterwards, in 1782, 
accepted the post of aide-de-camp to the 
duke, whom he served in this capacinr until 
the end of the campaign. On the termmation 
of the American war in 1 783, Auvei^gne re- 
joined his regiment, in which he rose to the 
rank of captain. At the earnest solicitation 
of the Due de Crillon, he visited Madrid in 
1786, where he was received in the most 
fiatterinff manner by the Spanish court 
Charles III. conferred upon him the mili- 
tary order of Calatrava, and at the same 
time ofiiered him a pension, according to 
some, of one thousand livres ; others say uree 
thousand : the pension he refused, although 
he was poor. 

When it became necessary for the French 
to defend their revolution by arms, Auver^e 
was among the first volunteers. As semor 
captain he accepted ftt>m the general-in-chief, 
Muller, the command of all me companies of 
grenadiers, amoxmting to 8000 men (which 
were united, and obtained the name of the 
Infernal Colnnm), but he refhsed all further 
promotion, although the rank of general was 
iVequentiy offered to him. During this war, 
his principal exploits were peribrmed with the 
army of we Western Pyrenees. In 1794 he 
made himself master of St Sebastian by the 
following daring manoeuvre. He threw him- 



AUVERGNE. 



AUVERGNE. 



self into a skiif with a ang^e eight-pounder, 
and sailed for the rock on which the place is 
situated. He landed and immediately sum- 
moned the commander to surrender, telling 
him that the French had brought all their ar- 
tillery with the determination of reducing the 
fortress. ''But, captain," said the commander, 
thrown off his ^^ufurd, ** joa have not fued a 
nngle shot agamst the citadel ; at least do me 
the honour to salute it, otherwise I cannot 
surrender to ^ou." Auvergne immediately 
returned to his skiff and brought his eight- 
pounder to play, which was answered by a 
shower of bullets. He then returned, and the 
k6ys of the citadel were deliyered to him. 
In the course of the Spanish campaign he 
made eight or nine thousand prisoners, and 
rendered himself master, among other places, 
of the extensive foundries of Eguy and Obey- 
Retie. 

Peace was concluded between France and 
Spain on the 22nd of July, 1 794. In ibe fol- 
lowing year Auvergne embarked at Bayonne 
with the intention of returning to France, but 
the vessel was captured by the English, and 
he remained a prisoner in England until 
1796. On his return to France, he found 
his j>laoe in his regiment filled up, a report 
having been circuited that he was dead. 
The -^ue of his commission was paid him 
in assgnats, and he retired to the village of 
Passy on a pension. This pension he trans- 
ferred to a poor fomily ; and soon afterwards 
quitted his retirement, under circumstances 
truly characteristic of his noble and generous 
nature. M. Lebrigant, a man of letters of 
much merit, advanced in years, was depend- 
ent on an only son eighteen years of age: 
this youth was summoned to join the army 
under the conscription. Auvergne no soouer 
heard of the painfbl situation of M. Lebri- 
gant, who was his friend, than he hastened 
to ti^e Directory, and asked permission to 
supply the youn^ man's place, whom he 
thus restored to his fsUher. His destination 
was the army of the Rhine, with which he 
continued until the treaty of Campo For- 
mio, which was signed in 1797. He retired 
from service for a short time, and then joined 
his old comrades during the operations in 
Switzerland. Ill health compelled him once 
more to seek retirement, but before the close 
of the century he again offered his services. 
As he declined any other rank than that of 
captain. Napoleon conferred upon him in the 
month of May, 1799, the title of First Grena- 
dier of France. This distinction was com- 
municated to him through Camot, then Mi- 
nister of War, and was accompanied by a 
sabre of honour. Auvergne at this time served 
in the forty-sixth demi-brigade, which formed 
part of the army of the Danube, under the 
command of General Moreau. After the 
passage of the Danube the French gained se- 
veral victories over the enemy, imd made 
themselves masters of Swabia and part of 
245 



Bavaria. The Austrian general, Kray, was 
closely pursued, and on the 27th of June, 
1800, the division of the French army, under 
the command of Lecourbe, came up with 
him at the village of Oberhausen, near Neu- 
burg. A forious conflict took place. In 
tiie midst of the fight, Auvergne attempted to 
seize one of the enemy's standards, but re- 
ceived a thrust from a lance which pierced 
him to the heart His last words were ** I 
die contented — I deared so to end my life." 
He was buried with his colonel and twenty- 
seven officers on the spot on which he pe- 
rished. By the unanimous desire of his com- 
rades, his heart was deposited in an urn and 
carried by a fourrier at the head of his com- 
pany: at each roll-call the sergeant com- 
menced with the name of Auvergne, to which 
the fourrier replied, " Dead on the field of 
honour." By a decree of the Consuls, his 
sword of honour was suspended in the church 
of the Invalids, then adled the temple of 
Mars, and the urn in which lus heart was 
enclosed was, after some time, deposited in 
the Panthecm. On the restoration of the 
Bourbons, this urn was claimed and held by 
a fimiily of the same name as the deceased, 
but by a decree of the Cour Royale, passed 
early m the year 1837, it has been ordered to 
be delivered up to a family named Kersausie. 
Three monuments have been erected to his 
memory ; one on the height belund Ober- 
hausen, raised by his grenadiers in a single 
day, another in the city of Carhaix in 1801, 
and the third in the same neighbourhood in 
the year 1841. 

Many anecdotes are extant respecting 
Auvergne. They show a singular conust- 
ency of character, and justify the numerous 
eulogiums that have been passed upon him 
for modesty, bravery, disinterestedness, and 
magnanimity. The affection of his soldiers 
shidded him effectually against the revolu- 
tionary fury which, in tiie midst of his exer^ 
tions for France, would have sacrificed him 
as a noble. He is said to have borne a strik- 
ing resemblance both in features and cha- 
racter to his grand uncle, the Marshal de 
Turenne. The comparison is rather in fa- 
vour of Auvergne than otherwise: he was 
never beaten in batUe ; never foltered in his 
fidelity to] the republic ; and never deserted 
his colours. So much cannot be said of the 
marshal. It is true Auvergne never was at 
the head of an army, but as commander of 
eight tiiousand grenadiers, his post was for 
firom unimportant 

The short periods of leisure which were 
enjoyed by Auvergne were devoted to philo- 
logical and antiquarian researches. He was 
fomiliar witii all the languages of Europe. 
In 1792, he published at Bayonne, in 8vo., 
•* Nouvelles Kecherches sur fa langue, Fori- 
gine, et les antiquity des Bretons, pour servir 
S rhistoire de ce peuple. Par M. L. T. D. C, 
Capitaine au 80* regiment d'lnfonterie." He 



AUVERONE. 



AUVIGNY, 



is Mud to hftTe become dkiatisfied with his 
work, and to have suppressed many of the 
copies. To this work is added ** Precis lus- 
torique snr la yille de K^raes" (Carhaix), the 
ibtmdation of which he attributes to the 
Boman general Aetius, about a. d. 436. 
This pr^is had wpeared in the ** Dictionnaire 
de la Bretagne^ of Jean Og^ but is here cor- 
rected and enlarged bj reflections on the 
means of extending the oommeroe and pro»- 
peritT of the dty. According to the Bio- 
graphic UniyeneUe and Qo^rard, a second edi- 
Son of the <* NouTelles Recherches" appeared 
hi 1795, in 8vo. In 1797, they were re^b- 
lished under the title *<Oriffuies Ganloises, 
oelles des plus anciens penpies de TEurope, 
puis^ dans leur ynue source ; ou, Reoherches 
snr la langue, I'origine et les Antiquity des 
Celto-Bretons de TArmorique, pour serrir h 
lliistmre ancienne et modeme de ce peuple 
et 2i oelle des Fran^fda," Paris, Svo. At 
tiie end of this woi^ is a ** Glossaire Poly- 
glotte : ou, tableau oomparatif de la descend- 
ance des langues." This glossary only ex- 
tends through letter A, being, as the author 
states in his prefluse, a sketch of a larger work 
(probablr diat mentioned hereafter), the ma^ 
terials for which were however prepared. 
Another edition of the ** Origines Gauloises" 
was pubtished at Hamburg, in 1801, 8vo., 
** augment^ d'une notice historiqne," by 
Mangourit The object of this work is to 
prove that the Gauls have been known under 
the name of Celts, Scythians, and Celto- 
Scythians; that their language is preserved 
in Brittany, and that iSd Bas-Bretons are 
their descendants ; Aat traces of their lan- 
guage are found in those of various nations 
of Europe and Asia, amongst which the Celts 
or Gauls made settlements ; and that it is to 
tiie Celts or Gauls that the Greeks and Ro- 
mans are indebted for their worship, and the 
greater number of their customs. The man- 
ner in which Anvergne has treated his sub- 
ject is spoken of in terms of high approba^ 
t&on ^ those who have examinea his book 
critically. He left behind him in ma- 
nuscript, a ** Dictionniure Breton-Gallois- 
Fran9ois," and a *< Glossaire Polyglotte", of 
forty^five languages, in which he compares 
&e Breton with me other antient and modem 
languages. His lifo has been written by 
Roux, Lecos, and recently (in 1841) l^ 
Buhot de Kersers. (Rabbe, Biographic de» 
Contemporaxm ; Arnault, Biomiphte des 
Contemporains ; Memoir, by Villenave, in 
the Portraits et Histoire des Hommes utilet, 
pMiA par la sociA^ Montycn et FroMiuy 
331 — 350; Qu^rard, La France littOraire ; 
Bemaraues mtr les Oriaines Gauloises, par 
J. B. Roux, in Millin s Magasin encjtclo- 
plaque, iv. ann^, i. 524, &c.). J. W. J. 
AUVIGNY, JEAN DU CASTRE D*, 
was bom of a good fkmily in the Hainault, 
about the year 1700 or later, but scarcely as 
late as 1712, the year mentioned in the 
246 



^ Bk)graphie Uidversdle." He was edu- 
cated unaer the superintendence of his uncle, 
who was probably an ecclesiastic. In 1728 
his uncle <fied, and D* Auvigny went to Paris. 
In the capital he became Imown as a man of 
pleasure and cultivated intellect Patronised 
by the Abb^ Guyot des Fontaines and M. 
d^Horier, be assisted both of these writers in 
their publications, and at the same time 
wvote several original works — romance, his- 
tory, and biography. These productions, 
although now not much esteemed, seemed to 
flow Amn his pen with an easy grace, and 
ly Auvigny might have risen to literary dis- 
tinction had he chosen to cultivate his 
powers, and not sacrifice too much of his 
time to pleasure. It appears that D* Auvigny 
was married, but to whom or at what time is 
uncertain. His drcumstances were easy, if 
not affluent, and his society was much courted. 
At length, however, he grew tired of the 
ffaieties of IHuis, and, not being snfficientiy 
devoted to literature, resolved to enter the 
army. 

The Frendi and E^lish were at the 
time engaged in hostilities ; D* Auvigny be- 
came attached to a company of light horse, 
and lost his life at the battie of Dectingen, on 
the 27tii of June. 1743. It is said that he 
was ambitions of writing an autobiography, 
and that his ostensible object in beccmiing a 
soldier was to add an additional chaim to 
the foture narrative of his life. 

His writings, alphabetically arranged by 
Qu^rard, are — 1. ** Amusements histonques, 
S vols. Paris, 1735, 12mo. 2. ** Anecdotes 
et Recr^tions histeriques," Paris, 1736, 
12mo. 3. ** Anecdotes galantes et tragiques 
de la Cour de N^ron," Paris, 1785. In the 
Privilege this work is sud to be composed 
hj Dellery : but it is attributed by some to 
(jonstant d*Orville^ and l^ others to the 
Abb^ Desfontaines; the Abb^ himself, how- 
ever, in his '^ Observations sur les Ecrits 
moderaes," gives it to D* Auvigny. 4. •* Aven- 
tures d' Arista et de T^lasie, histoire ga- 
lante et h^roique," 2 vols. Paris, 1731, 12ino. 
Some copies of the same date bear the 
titie "Les Voyages et Aventures d' Arista 
et de Th^asie, par Madame D ♦ ♦ ♦." 6. 
** Aventures du Jeune Comte de Lancastel," 
Paris, 1728, 12mo. Although this is ascribed 
to ITAuvigny by the Abb^ Lenglet, it was 
most probably written by De Vergy. 6. 
" Hktoire de France et Histtnre Romune, 
par demandes et par r^ponses, nouvelle 
^tion" (the thirdj, 2 vols. Piris, 1749, 
12mo. The first edition was only in one 
volume, containing the History of France. 
The « Biblioth^ue Historique de France" 
mentions D* Auvigny as the author of the 
edition of 1729, and the Abb^ Guyart as 
author of the additions in the subsequent 
editions, although the title declares that they 
were by the Abb^ Desfontaines, who had a 
prindpal share in the work. It is probable^ 



AUVIGNY. 



AUVITY. 



howerer, that the AbM Goyart and Detfoo- 
taines were the aame person mentioned in 
the narratiTe above as the Abb^ Guvot des 
Fontaines. 7. *<Hi8toire de la VUle de 
Paris," 5 vols. Paris, 1735, 12mo. The first 
foor volumes by lyAavigny and Desfbntiwies, 
the fifth by L. J. de la Barre, who revised 
the whole work. 8. '* L'Histoire et les 
Amoors de Si4>pho de Mytil^e, aveo nne 
Lettre ^ni contient des Reflexions sor les 
Accusations fbrm^ centre ses moeors, par 
Madame D ♦ ♦ V Paris, 1724, I2mo.; also 
at the Uagne, 174a, 12mo. 9. ** Melcho- 
kina, on Anecdotes secretes et historiqnes," 
Amsterdam (Paris), 1786, 12mo. 10. " M^ 
moires de Madame de Bamevelt," 2 vols. 
Paris, 1735, 12ma: revised by the Abb^ 
Desfontainee. 11. *< M^moires du Comte de 
Comminville," Paris, 1735, 12mo. 12. «La 
Tragic en prose, on la Tragic extra- 
vagante, comedie en on acte et en prose," 
Paris, 1730, 12mo. 13. " Vies des Hommes 
illustres de la France, avec la oontinoation 
par Perrau et Turpin, depois le commence- 
ment de la Monarchic," 27 vols. Paris, 
1739—57, 12mo. Of this work lyAnvipy 
wrote altogether ten volnmes : the first eig^t 
appeared during his lifetime ; the ninth and 
tenth were a poethomoDs publication. (Mo- 
r^ Gtxmd DicHomtaire Historique; Bio- 
graphie UmveneiU; Qo^rard, La Brtmct 
IdttOraire.) Q. B. 

AUVITY, JEAN ABRAHAM, was for 
many years snigeon of the Hopital des En- 
fSyis IVoav^ at Paris. He was also a mem- 
ber of the CoUeffe and of the Royal Academy 
of Surgery, ana had a high repjatation for 
skill in treating the diseases of children. He 
died at an advanced a^ ia 1821. 

The present reputation of Auvity is founded 
on two prise essays pnUished in the ** His- 
toire de la Sod^t^ Koyale de M^deciae de 
Paris," vol. ix. Paris, 1790, for the years 
1 787, 1 788. The first is entiUed ** M^oire 
snr la Maladie aphtheuse des Nouveaux-n^ 
Gonnue sous le nom de Mnguet, Millet, 
BUnchet, &c" It assisted greaUy, tooether 
with the essay of Dr. Sanponts, whicn ob- 
tained the first prize ofiered by the Society 
for essays on the subject, in drawing attention 
to this disease, a kind of epidemic malignant 
thrush, which is apt to pre^nul amoi^ chudren 
of a few months old when crowded together 
in hospitals. The second essay is called 
** M^oire sur la question, Rechercher quelles 
soDt les Causes de FEndurcissement du tissu 
cellulaire auquel plusienrs Enfims nouveaux- 
n^ sont sujetB :" it obtained the first prize 
offered by the Society, and contains numerous 
observations in illustration of the opinions of 
Auvity's colleague Andry, by whom the dis- 
ease was first clearly described. [Andrt, C. 
L. F.] Besides these, Auvity wrote a short 
" M^moire sur I'Hospice de la Maternity," 
which was read before the Society of Me- 
diciiie, and published in their *' Recneil P^ 
247 



riodique," torn. iii. 1797, p. 165 ; it contains 
an account of an establishment, then recently 
adjoined to the H6pital des Enfiins-trouv^ for 
poor lying-in women, who might afterwards 
serve as nurses both to their own children and 
some of the foundlings, among whom there had 
previously been a terrible mortality for want 
of proper nurses. {Dictioimaire Historique 
de la AMecine ; Auvity, Works,) J. P. 

AUVRAY, FELIX, a Frendi historical 
painter of Paris, where he died in 1833, aged 
onl^ thirty-three. He was one of the most 
dbtinguished scholars of Baron Gros. Gabet 
mentions the following pictures by him : — 
St Louis wisoner; Gautier de Ch&tillon 
defending St Louis against the Saracens; 
the Spartan Deserter ; and St Paul at Athens. 
The Art-union of Douai decreed Auvray a 
medal of honour, but it arrived at his house 
during the ceremony of his foneraL 

Another painter of this name, Phiupp 
Petbr Joseph Auvrat, was bom at Dres- 
den in 1778. He studied first with Casa- 
nova, and, after his death, with Schenan, of 



whose pictures he made copies. He : 
copies also (^ some of the best pictures in the 
Dresden ^;allery, and painted portraits in oil 
and in mmiature. He died in 1815. (Gabet, 
DicHoimaire des Artistes^ &c, ; Nagler, Neues 
AUgemeines KUnstler Lexiam.) R. N. W. 

AUVRAY, JEAN, was bom about the 
year 1590. The place of his birth is not 
stated ; his profession also is uncertain. In 
some laudatory verses prefixed to his '* Ban- 
quet des Mus(»" he is styled ** Poeticse nee 
non chirurgicfB disciplinie hujus temporis 
fiuule princeps," which would lead to the 
condosion that he was a surgeon ; but he is 
also called advocate of &e parliament of Noi> 
mandy (Rouen) in Beauchamp's '* Recherches 
sur les Th^tres de France" and Parfaifs 
<" Histoire du Th^tre Francois." Whatever 
his profession may have b^n, poetry appears 
to have chiefly occupied his attention. The 
events of his life are not recorded, and he ia 
said to have died b^ore the 19th of Novem* 
ber, 1633. 

His works are — 1. *^ Disconrs Funbbre sur 
la Mort d'Henri de Bourbon, Due de Mont- 
pensier," with ** Stances Consolatmres k 
Madame la Duchesse de Mon^ensier sur le 
Tr^pas de sod Mari," &c Rouen, 1608, 8vo. 
2. " L'lnnoo^ice d^uverte, tragi-comddie," 
Rouen, 1609, l2mo.: printed again in 1628. 
The edition of 1609 was printed without any 
title, and Parfait has asserted, erroneously, 
that it is a different work firom the ^ Inno- 
cence d^couverte." 3. ♦* Tr^r Sacr^ de la 
Muse Sainte," Amiens, 1611, 8vo., and Rouen, 
1613, 8vo. This work, which is dedicated "to 
the virtuous princesses, the Damoiselles de 
Longueville and d'Etouteville," comprises son- 
nets, stanzas, «* L' Amant Patent," '' Chants 
royaux sur la conception de la Sainte Vierge," 
and many minor pieces upon sacred subiects. 
The author asserts that from his youth he 



AUVRAY. 



AUVRAY. 



had always loved sacred poetrj, and exclaims 
loadly against those who pervert the art by 
applying it to profiine purposes. AU this, 
however excellent in itself contrasts strangely 
with the lang^oage and sentiments of the 
** Banquet des Moses." Either Anvray held 
consistency in little estimation, or he most 
have changed his opinions very much for the 
worse between the publication of his Tr^sor 
Sacr€ and the composition of the satires con- 
tained in his ♦* Banquet" 4. ** Poemes d'Au- 
vray, prsemies au Puy de la Conception," 
Bouen, 1622, 8vo. 5. *'Triomphe de la 
Croix," Rouen, 1622, 8vo. 6. "Le Banquet 
des Muses, ou les divers Satyres du Sieur 
Auvray: ensemble est ajoot& Tlnnocence 
d^couverte, tragi-com^die, par le mdme au- 
teur," Rouen, 1628, 8vo. ; published asain in 
1683, under the title ** mnquet des Muses, 
ou Recueil de Sat3rres, Pan^gyriques, Yambes, 
Mascarades, Epitaphes, E^nuuilames, Gkiretez, 
Amourettes, et autres poemes pro&nes. Au- 
-vray admits, in his dedicatory epistle, that 
this collection contains scurrilous and comic 
poems ; upon which Goujet remarks, that he 
ou^ht to have added indecent and obscene. 
Gaillard, in his '^ Monomachie," characterizes 
a great portion of the poetry of Auvrav by 
tiie line — ** Auvray, ce gros camard, plaicte 
pour les suivantes." Other editions of the 
^'Banquef'appearedinieSl and 1636. 7. ''La 
Madonte, trogi-com^ie," Paris, 1631, 8vo. 
8. " La Dorinde, tran-com^e," Paris, 1631, 
8vo. 9. " OEuvres Poetiques du Sieur Au- 
Tray," Paris, 1631, 8vo. 10. ** (Euvres 
Saintes," Rouen, 1634, 8vo. This collection 
was edited .by David Ferrand, the ftiend of 
tiie author, and was printed by him in com- 
pliance with the dymg re(|uest of Auvray. 
Many pieces are inserted m this collection 
which nad appeared previously. 

Auvray's poems possess much merit ; but 
the not infrequent excellencies, both of style 
and matter, are more than counterbalanced 
b^ the coarseness and indelicacy of expres- 
sion which prevail throu^out (Beauchamps, 
Becherches sur les T7i^dtre$ de Frunce, ii. 82 ; 
Par&it, Histoire du Th^&tre Francois, iv. 
414, 494, 520 ; Goiyet, Bibliothknte Franfoise, 
XV. 318 — 327; Bronet, Manuddu Zibraire, 
edit 1842.) J. W. J. 

AUVRAY, JEAN, Prior of Saint Odon 
de Bossets, was bom at Montfort I'Amaury, 
near Paris, towards the end of the sixteenth 
or beginning of the seventeenth centory, and 
died on the 19th of July, 1661. His prin- 
dpal works are — 1. •* La Vie de Jeanne Ab- 
solo, dite de Saint Sauveur, reliffieuse de 
Fontevrauld," Paris, 1640, 4to. This work 
was reprinted several times : the last edition 
appeared in 1670. 2. ** L'Enfimce de J^us 
et sa Famille, honors en la Vie de &iinte 
Marguerite du St Sacrement," Paris, 1654, 
8vo. 3. "Pratiques de Pi^t^ de I'E^lise 
Catholiaue, conformes k I'esprit et aux des- 
sdnsde rEglise," &c Paris, 1651, 12mo. ; also 
248 » 



in 1665 and 1666, 12mo. Martin de Baroos 
published a work at Paris in 1644, 8vo., 
under the assumed name of Auvnnr, entitled 
** Censure d'un Livre one le P. J. Sirmond 
a pnbli^ et qu*il a intitol^ ' Praedestinatos.' " 
^e Long, Bibliothique Historique de la 
France, i. 905, &c; Barbier, Examen Cri' 
tiaue des Dictionnaires ; Liron, Singularity 
liistoriques et Litt^raires, i. 473 — 477.) 

J. W. J. 

AUVRAY, LOUIS MARIE, was bom at 
Paris on the 12th of September, 1762, and 
was bred to the law; but on the breaking 
out of the French revolution he entered the 
paid national ^nard. Thence he passed into 
the 104th regiment, and after serving with 
much credit with the army of the Noil^ and 
in Italy, was promoted to the colonelcy of tlie 
40th regiment of infkntry. He was after- 
wards appointed Pr^fet of the department of 
Sarthe, m wluch office he devoted much at- 
tention to tiie statistics of his department, and 
published a work entitled ** Statistique du 
D^partement de la Sarthe," 8vo., Paris, 
1802; a volume of 254 pages, which is 
considered one of the best worb of the kind. 
He was deprived of his prefecture in 1814 bj 
the emperor; but on the accession of Louis 
XVIII. he was nused to the rank of major- 
ffeneral, and decorated with the order of St 
Louis. He died at his house near Tours, <m 
the 12th of November, 1833. (Biog. Univ. 
Suppl) T. E. M. 

AU'WERA, JOHAN GEORG WOLF- 
GANG VON, a sculptor of the ei^teenth 
century, mentioned by Jack, who terms him 
an Italian of noble birth. He was educated 
in Rome, but settied in Wttnburg in Bavaria, 
where he was court-sculptor; and he died 
there in 1756. He executed several monu- 
mental works fbr the cathedrals of Mainz, 
Bamberg, and WUnburg. The same writer 
mentions a Franz Auwera, likewise a 
sculptor, who was probably a son of the 
above, for he was bom near Wfirzburg, 
about the middle of the eighteenth century. 
He learned sculpture first from a Bamberg 
artist, and afterwards from Roman Anton 
Boos, then court-sculptor at Munich ; and he 
died there, in the Herzog Joseph's Spital, in 
the early part of this century. (Jack, Lebem 
und Werke der KUnstler Bambergs.) 

R. N. W. 

AU.XCOUSTEAUX. [Abthur aux 

COUSTEADXJ 

AUXENTIUS, Bishop of Milan during 
the middle of the fourth century, was bom 
in Cappadocia, about a.d. 310. Nothing is 
known of his early life, except that he was 
an active and useful supporter of Gregory, 
the Arian Bishop of Alexandria, during 
the second exile of Saint Athanasius ; and 
that Gr^;ory rewarded him fbr his services 
witii priesf 8 orders about the year 342 or 
343. Throughout the Arian controversy, 
Auxentins distinguished himself as an oppo- 



AUXENTroS. 



AUXIRON. 



nent of the orthodox doctrine of the Trinity 
At the CooncU of Milan, in 355, the sop- 
porters of Atfaanasins were driven into exue 
oy the Emperor Constantias; Dionysios, 
Bishop of Milan, was deprived of his see, 
and the services of Auxentios app^u^ so 
meritorious, that, although totally ignorant 
of the Latin language, he was summoned 
from Cai^iadooia to succeed him. Fouryears 
afterwanls, at the celebrated Synod of Rimini, 
Auxentius was a prominent leader of the 
Arian minority, which, supported by the Im- 
perial authority, forced on that assembly the 
adoption of an Acacian or Homcean creed. 
After a short period, however, it became ap- 
parent that the Western church was on the 
whole q>poeed to the doctrines of Arius and 
his followers. Auxentius now nretended 
to acauiesce in the prevalent faith, and 
struggled, though unsuccessftdlj, to acquire 
the confidence of the orthodox inhabitants of 
his diocese. 

During the reign of Valentinian, several 
attempts were made to procure the deposi- 
tion of Auxentius. In 369 the indefiitigBble 
Saint Hilary of Poitiers repaired to Milan, 
where the Emperor then resided, and en- 
deavoured to convince him that Auxentius 
was in reality an Arian, and that the spiritual 
administration of so extensive and important 
a province should no lonser be left in the 
himds of a heretic Valentinian ordered 
Auxentius to make a public statement of his 
belief. Auxentius complied, and his con- 
fession of fiutii appeared so satisfiu^tory to the 
tolerant or indifferent Elmperor, that, without 
fhrther inquiry, he commanded Hilary, as a 
calumniator and stirrer up of strife, to retire 
Ibrthwith to his own diocese. 

In 372 Auxentius was condemned as a 
heretic in a synod especially convoked for 
the purpose at Rome, by Damasus, Bishop of 
that city. The decision of the Synod of 
Rome was confirmed by several subsequent 
assemblies of the Spanish and Gallican 
churches. Auxentius, however, continued to 
enjoy tbe fiivour of the Emperor, and died 
Bishop of Milan in the year 374. (Baronius, 
Annales EcclenoMtici, tub atmu 355, 359, 869 ; 
Mor^ri, Dictumnaire Hittorique ; Newman, 
The ArianB (f the Fourth Century, chap. iv. 
§ 3 and 4.) 6. B. 

AUXIRON, CLAUDE FRANCOIS 
JOSEPH D', son of Jean Baptiste, the 
physician, was bom at Besan^on, in the 
year 1728. He served in the army twice; 
first, in the regiment of Anstrasie, and after- 
wards as captam of artillery. His &vourite 
pursuit was mathematics, and findin|f that his 
duties as an officer interfered with his mathe- 
matioal studies, he resigned his commission, 
and retired to Paris, where he died in the 
year 1778. His works, which were pub- 
lished anonymously, are — 1. "Projet patrio- 
tique sur les Eaux de Paris ; on, Memoires 
sor les mqyens de foomir h la ville de Paris 
249 



des eaux saines," Paris, 1765, ISma 9. 
** Principes de tout go u v e rnement ; ou, Examen 
des causes de la fiublesse ou de la splendeur 
de tout ^t, crasid^ en lui-mtoe et inde- 
pendamment des mceurs," 2 vols. Paris, 1766, 
12ino. 3. ** Comparaison dn projet fidt par 
M. Parcieux k celui de M. d' Auxiron, pour 
donner des Eaux k la ville de Paris," Paris, 
1 769, 8vo. 4. ** La Th^rie des Flenves, avec 
I'art de bfttir dims leurs eaux et d'en pr^venir 
les ravages ; traduit de TAllemand de J. I. 
Silberschlag," Paris, 1767, according to Bar- 
bier; 1769, according to Qu^rard and the 
** Biograplue Universelle." ^Qu^rard, La 
Fhtnce LittAuire ; Barbier, Dtctummtire dee 
Atumymes, ^06,2553, 14810, 14963, 17792; 
Biograpkie UnivereeUe,) J. W. J. 

AUXIRON, JEAN BAPTISTE. We 
know nothing more of him than is stated in 
the " Biographic Universelle," namely, that 
he was horn at Baume-les-Dames, in 1680, 
was a physician, and died at Besan^on in 
1760, leaving the following writings: '*D^ 
monstration d'un secret utile h la marine," 
Paris, 1750, 8vo ; and ** Nouvelle mani^ de 
diriger la bombe," Paris, 1754, Svo. 

A. DeM. 

AUXIRON, JEAN BAPTISTE IT, 
Professor of French law in the University of 
Besan^on, in wluch city he was bom in the 
year 1736. He died in the same city, in the 
year 180a He wrote — 1. ** Observations sur 
les jurisdictions anciennes et modemes de la 
ville de Besan^on," Besan^on, 1777, 8vo. 
2. ** Projets pour les fontaines publiques de la 
villa de Besan9on," Besan9on, 1777, 8vo. 3. 
*' Reflexions sur le sujet propose par I'Aca- 
d^mie de Besan9on (en 1781, sur les vertuspa- 
triotiques)," Besan^on, 1783, 8vo. 4. " M^ 
moires historiques et cridc^ues sur les ^uses de 
Besan^on, et sur la navigation du Donbs," 
Geneva (Besanoon),l 785, 8vo. He ii said to 
have left behind him in manuscript an im- 
portant work on the means of extmguishing 
mendicity in France. (Biooraphie Univer' 
»dU; Qudrard, La France LittOraire.) 

J. W. J. 

AUZANET, BARTHELEMI, a French 
lawyer, was bom at Paris, in 1591. The 
editor of his works informs us that he en- 
joyed a wide-spread reputation as an able 
practiod lawyer, and was extensively em- 
ployed. His success is attributed to his pro- 
found knowledge, his integrity, and his sound 
common sense, while it is stated that he was 
not deficient in the more rhetorical qualifica- 
tions of an accomplished lawyer. His editor 
ftirther appeals to the reminiscences of man j 
Parisian ramilies who had experienced his 
able prd^icmal assistance and friendly ser- 
vices ; and this view of his character is con- 
firmed by otiier writers. When De Lamoig- 
non, the first president of the parliament of 
Paris, conceived the great project of esta- 
blishing a uniform system of law through 
all the provinces of France in the more ge- 



AUZANET. 



AUZANfiT. 



neral and important departments of juria- 
pmdenoe, and of consequently abolishing the 
corresponding laws of the local ooiktomes, 
he looked to Anzanet as the person most 
likely to assist him in carrying Uie plan into 
execution. Ausanet seems to haye viewed 
the project as somewhat yisionary, and only 
capable of limited realization. He enume- 
rates, in a letter to a friend on the subject of 
the yarious attempts to reform the law in 
France, the yarions practical difficulties which 
stand in the way of projects of uniformity, 
when the central aoyernment is weak, and 
local preiudioes ana interests are strong. He 
makes the remaric, that in some matters uni- 
formity may be easily accomplished ; and he 
instances weights and measures— an unfortu- 
nate example, according to the experience of 
later times. The sole extait to which he 
seems to haye yoluntarily projected a system 
of uniformity, was in the collection of doubt- 
Ail (questions in the local laws of the yarions 
proymces, and the settling of them by lettres 
oe d^daratiQii from the crown, with as near 
as possible an approach to system. He was 
eng^iged in makmg notes with this yiew, 
w&D. Lamoignon employed him to prepare a 
memoir on the subject, to be submitted to a 
committee of lawyers and official persons. 
Several articles were, it seems, laid before 
the committee, where they were debated at 
such length Aat Lamoiflnoo became disgusted 
with the projieot, and allowed it to drop. The 
fhiit of Aozanet's labours, so flur as it had 
thus been sanctioned, fonned a series of what 
were called ** ArrjHes," and being withheld 
from publication in France, became so for a 
subject of interest to juridical students, that a 
very inaccurate foreign edition appeared in 
1 70S. The collection was afterwards printed 
in the general edition of Auzanet's works. 
The text is thC CoOtnmes de Paris," which 
is accompanied by a series of critical notes, 
and by substantiye proposals for amendment 
Whether at the instigation of Lamoi^on, or 
ftcm a change in his own opinions, his views 
on law reform, when applied to pNBirticulars, 
seem to have been more sweeping than the 
general sentiments which, as above, he ex- 
pressed on the sulQect Hie chan^ which 
ne proposed were extensive and important 
The editor of the general collection of the 
*'Co(itumes de Paris" has printed Ausemefs 
work with notes, and he remarks, that having 
been left in an imperfect state, and never 
finally corrected for the press, many parts of 
it are obscure and inaccurate. Ausanet col- 
lected '* Arrests du Parlemens de Paris sur 
les plus belles questions de Droit et de Cos- 
tumes, qui servent de preuves k la plus grande 
partie des Notes sur la Costume de Paris, et 
aux M^oires," which the above authority 
pronounces to be a somewhat inaccurate 
collection. Auzanet was a member of the 
Ckmncil for the Reformation of Justice ap- 
p<Hnted by Loob XIV. in 1665, and he has 
260 



left in his works an interesting aoooont of 
the proceedings of that body. He held raaJt 
as Conseiller d'Etat He died in 1678. In 
the accounts given of him by the French Iho- 
graphical w<mcs of reforence, ihe dates are 
generally erroneous. {(Euvra de M. Bar- 
thelemi Auxanet, anden avocat an Parle- 
ment, 1708 ; Corps H Gmqnlatum de tout let 
CcmmenUUemrs ancient el wwdemet tur la 
C<mtume de Parit.) J. H. B. 

AUZOLES, JACQUES D*, Lord of La 
Peyre, was boim in the castle of La Pevre in 
Auvergne, on the 14th of May, 1571. He was 
the son (^ Pierre, Lord of Auxoles, and of 
Marie Fabry, an Auvergnat lady. He finished 
his education at Paris, whither he was taken 
for the purpose at a comparatively early age ; 
and beoune secretary to the Duke of Mont- 
pensier, whose confidence he enjoyed ; but he 
was chiefly known as a writer, especially on 
chronology and on subjects connected with the 
Bible. HediedatParis,onthel9thofMay, 
164S. His principal works are as follows : — 
1. A Latin Harmony of the four Gospels, 
entitled ** Sancti Domini nostri Jesu Christi 
Evangelia secundnm Evangelistas," foL 
Paris, 1610. The work is arranged in five 
<)olwnin% four of them respectively ^»pro- 
priated to the four gospels; the fifth con- 
taining a text harmoniaed or compounded of 
the four, like the ** compound text" in Dod- 
dridge's "* Family Expositor." 2. <* Les 
Saints Evangiles de N. 6. Jesus Christ, selon 
les Saints Evangelistes," a Frencli translation 
of his Harmony, above mentioned, 4to. Paris, 
1610. 3. «• La G^^ogie de Melchis^dech," 
16S2. In this work he advanced the (^nnion 
that Melchiaedek was still living on the earth. 

4. " La Veritable G^^ogie de Job," 1623. 

5. ** La Sainte G^bgraphie, on la Description 
de la Terre Sainte, et la Veritable IMmonstraF- 
tionduParadisTerre8tre,"fol. 1629. 6. **Le 
Disciple des Tems," a reply to the criticisms 
of Denis Petan (Petavius) in his book ** De 
Doctrina Temporum." 7. ** L'Anti-Babau," 
8vo. 1682 : a reply to Boldnc, who, in his 
** Ecdesia ante legem," had gravely conftited 
the opinion of Ausoles respecting Melchixe- 
dek. Babau is the name of a bugbear em- 
ployed by nurses in the south of France to 
niffhten children. 8. " La Sunte Chrono- 
logie." 9. *<LeBergerChronologique,"1638 
or 1634. 10. ** Ariadne, on Filet Seconrable 
pour se d^barasser des Filets du P. Petau," 
8vo. Paris, 1634. These two works were in 
reply to the ^'Kationarium Temporum" of 
Petau. 11. << Edairdssemens Chrondo- 
giques." 12. «* Apologie contre le P^ 
Salian, J6mite, du tems auquel a v^u Mel- 
chis^ech," 8yo. 1635. In this work he 
replied to the attacks of Salian in his 
"Annales." 13. " L'Epiphanie." 14. "Le 
Mercure^ Charitable du Sieur de Lapeyre," 
Paris, fol. 1638: a reply to the ''Pierre de 
touche Chrondogi^ue" of Petan. He left 
also a large work m manuscript, called the 



AUZOLES. 



AUZOUT. 



" Puith^cm.'' TheM works show AnaoleB to 
haye been ma indnstrions writer, bat of little 
jodgment and great Tanity. He allowed his 
fri^ds to call him ** the Prince of Chrono- 
kgers." He regarded the forgeries of Annio 
da Viterbo [Amnio da Vitebbo] as justi- 
fiable; and wonld haTe made the jear to 
consist of three hundred and nxtj-foor days, 
so that it should always begin on Sonday. 
He is noticed in several dictionaries under 
tiie head of La Peyre. (^Bio^rajf^iU Umver^ 
tdle. Supplement ; Mor^, Didumnaire Hi§^ 
torique; Jdcher, AUgenu GeUhrten-Lexicon } 
Nioeron, MOmrires, xzzrii. 123, seq.) 

J. C. M. 

AUZOUT, ADRIEN,was bom at Rouen, 
when is not known'; it is not certain when 
he died, but it was probably at Rome, and 
either in 1691 or 1693; the resisters of the 
Academy say ^e latter, according to Mon- 
tucla, but Roger's list has 1691. Nodiing 
is known of Ausout, independently of his 
iuTentions and writings, except that his 
health was bad to a degree which adds 
much to thar merit, and that in 1666 his 
reputatimi was so well established that he 
was elected one of the first members of the 
Academy of Sdences. 

Picard ayowed to Lahire (Montucla, ii. 
669), that much of his applicadon of the 
tdescope to the astronomical quadrant was 
due to Anzout : but Pksard does not mention 
any assistance on this point in his writinj;s. 
AuzoQt was an inyentor of the moyeable wire 
micrometer, which, it afterwards a|^»eared, 
had been inyented and used by Gascoi^e. 
But as the prior inyention was not publisned 
till after that of Anaout, and as it had been 
fisrgotten, so &r as it had eyer been known, 
eren in England, Auaout must be conridered 
as the inventor. With this instrument he 
first observed and measured Ihe diurnal va^ 
riation of the moon's diameter; and it is 
said that his observations of the comet of 
1664, when presented to Louis XIV., sug^ 
gested to that kin^ the foundation of the Ob- 
servatory of Pans : of this comet Auzout 
pubUshed an ephemeris (Weidler, p. 509), 
constructed upon the hypothesis of the comet 
moying in one plane, and giying predictions 
as to its course, which were verified by the 
result: CTassini was dmng the same thing at 
Rome. He was also one of the first who 
seriously attended to the comparison of 
weights and measures, ancient and modenk 
In all these matters Picard was also engaged, 
and he and Aucout were in constant corre- 
RKmdenoe and co-operation: if Auzout helped 
Picard in the application of the tdesoope 
above noted, Pi^rd was useM to Auzout 
in oompletuD^ his micrometer. Auxout was 
a skilM maker of tdescopes and other in- 
struments. Auzoufs writings are— 1. ** Epis- 
tola de duabus novis in Satumo et Jove 
fhctis observationibus," Paris, 1664, 4to. on 
which remarks were written by Ounpani; 
251 



2. <<LettrekM.l'Abb^Charies,surle22a^ 
guaalio di due nuove oeaervtUionif &c de Jo- 
seph Campani, ayec de remaraues nouyelles 
sur Satume et Jupiter, sur les lunes de Jupi^ 
ter," &c Paris, 1665, 4to. ; 3. ** Traits du mi- 
crom^tre, on mani^ exacte pour prendre le 
diam^tre des plan^tes et la distance entre les 
petites ^iles," Paris, 1667, 4to. This last 
work was re-printed in the collection pub* 
lished by the Academy of Sciences, ** Diyers 
Ouyrages de Math^matique et de Physique," 
Paris, 1 693, folio» which also contains Auzout's 
comparisons of the weights and measures, 
under the title 4. ^'Mesures prises sur les 
originanz, et compart ayec le pied du 
Chastelet de Paris."* (Lalande, BiJbliogr, 
Astron. ; Delambre, Biet. de fAjUnm. Mod. ; 
Weidler, Hist, Astnm,; Condorcet, Eloge; 
Biot, Life m Biogr, Univ.) A. De M. 

AVALOS, ly, written also I^Avalo and 
Davalo l^ the Italians, is the name of a noble 
ftonily, originally from Spain, which mi- 
ffrated to Itely and settled in the kingdom of 
Ni^es about the middle of the fifteenth cen- 
torr. Bnj Lopez de Avalos, Count of Ri- 
kMtoo, was Great Constable of Castile in the 
reign d Juan II., a weak king, who was go- 
yenied by his fiiyourite Don Alvaro de 
Luna. Enrioue, Infimte of Aragon, cousin of 
Juan, asmred to the hand of Catalina, Juan's 
sister. His suit bein^ rejected, he resorted to 
yiolence. Being assisted by his friend Ruy 
Lopez de Avalos, he forced his way with a 
strong armed party into the king's residence 
at Tordenllas, in July, 1420, and remoyed 
the king and his sister to the alcazar of 
Avila. A ciyil war ensued, in the course oi 
which Enrique was in^>ris(nied, and his par- 
tisans were obliged to take refbge in the ter- 
ritories of AraeoQ. Ruy Lopez, one of the 
refofiees, retired to Valencia; his prqierty 
in CSistile was ccmfiscated, and the ofilce of 
Great Constable, bdng taken from him, was 
giyen to ihe fitvomrite Alvaro de Luna. Two 
sons o£ Ruy Lopez, Inigo and Alonso, took 
service under Alfonso V. of Aragon, and 
fi^lowed him in his expeditions to Sicily and 
Na^es. lAigo de Ayalos was page to King 
Alfonso^ was taken prisoner wita him by the 
Genoese at the^ battle of Ponza, a.i>. 1435» 
and was sent with lum to Milan, where the 
Duke Filippo Maria Visoonti, behaving with 
unexpected generositjr, released his ro^ 
captiye, and even assisted him in effectmg 
tibe conquest of Na^es. Ifiigo de Ayalos, 
being young and of a pleasing address, re- 
main at Milan by desire of the duke, who 
kept him at his court After a time Ifiico 
rejoined King Ahfonso, who was now fimUy 
sotted on the throne of Najdes. Botii Inij^ 
and his brother rose high in the king's m- 
your, through their personal services, as well 
as through the remembrance of their fiither's 
unfortunate attachment to Alfonso's brother 
Enrique. According to tfa^ feudal system, 
the king had the disposal of the hand of the 



AVALOS. 



AVALOS. 



heiren of a fief: Alfonso bestowed the hand 
of Antonia d' Aquino, a wealthy heiress of an 
antieot ftunilj, upon Inigo de Aralos, who in 
Tirtue of this marriage assumed the title of 
Count of Aquino. His brother married a 
ladj of the Orsini fiunily, but died without 
issue, and left his property to Inigo. Inigo 
was employed for a time at sea in command 
of a squadron against the Venetians. After 
the death of Alfonso, he was treated with 
eoual fiivour by Ferdinand I. of Naples, 
whom he served fkithftilly in his wars against 
the &ction of the Anjous, and afterwards 
against ^ Turks, who had taken Otranto. 
Soon after this last campaign, ▲.d. 1481, 
Inigo died, leaving several sons, two of 
whom, Alfonso and Inigo, are mentioned in 
history. 

Alfonso d'Atai/>8, Marquis of Pescara, 
eldest son of Inigo, followed the profession of 
arms in the service of his king, Ferdinand II. 
of Naples, whose personal friend he was. 
When the French under Charles VIII. in- 
yaded Naples in 1495, Ferdinand intrusted 
him with the command of the Castel Nuovo. 
He defended it stoutly for a time, and greatly 
annoyed the French by his cannon, but being 
obliged at last by the mutinous garrison to 
give up that fortress, he followed his f^tive 
prince to Ischia and thence to Sicily. He was 
one of the first to return after a few months, 
when, Charles VIII. being oblised to hurry 
back to France, King Ferainand was again 
restored to Naples amidst the acclamations of 
the people. It was now Alfonso's turn to 
besiege the castle, in which the remaining 
French soldiers had shut themselves up, and 
he repulsed a strong sortie which they made 
with a yiew to set possession of the mole and 
the harbour. Having strictly blockaded the 
castle, he restored confidence among the 
people, who in their joy saluted him as the 
** liberator of his country." He next endea- 
▼oured to procure secret iutelUffence within 
Ihe castle by means of a Moorish slave who 
was in it, and to whom he promised a bribe. 
But either the Moor played false or the plot 
was discoyered, for when Alfonso repaired at 
night to the appointed place at the foot of the 
castle-wall, he was shot at with a barbed ar- 
row, which fixed itself in his throat, and 
caused his death towards the end of 1495. 

Inigo d'Avalos, the younger brother of 
AlfcMiso, was made Marquis del Vasto ; he 
served feithfhlly King Frederic, successor 
of Ferdinand II., and when Ferdinand was 
obliged to leave Naples in 1501, in conse- 
quence of the unprincipled treaty of partition 
between his cousin Ferdinand of Spain and 
Louis XII. of France, he intrusted the Mar- 
quis del Vasto with his femily and household, 
which he left in the island of Ischia. When, 
soon after, the French and the Spaniards came 
to an open rupture about the partition of the 
kingdom, the Marquis del Vasto joined the 
Spimiards, as the cause of King Frederick had 
25S 



become hopeless. He served under the great 
captain, Gonzalo of Cordova, in his campaign 
against the French, but died of fever pust be- 
fore the decisiye battle of the Garigliano, in 
December, 1503. His eldest son Alfonso 
figured afterwards as Marauis del Vasto in 
the reign of Charles V. Inigo left also a 
daughter Costanza, who became Duchess of 



Alfonso II. D'AyuxM, MAMiuis del 
Vasto, son of the younger Inigo and of 
Laura Sanseverina, was an in&nt when his 
fkther died in 1503. He was brought up to 
the military profession, and at an early age 
entered the service of his king, Charles V. 
He made his first campaign against the 
French in Lombardy in 1521 — ^22, under his 
cousin the Marquis of Pescara, and was 
wounded at the battle of La Bioocca. He 
afterwards accompanied Pescara into Pro- 
vence in 1 524. In the retreat tram that un- 
successful expedition, Pescara gave up the 
conmiandof the infentry to Del Vasto, whilst 
he went to Pavia to concert measures with 
the Viceroy Lannoi and the Conndtable de 
Bourbon for opposing Francis I., who had 
again invaded Italy. At the decisive battle 
of Pavia, in February, 1525, the Marqub del 
Vasto was sent by Pescara with a chosen 
body of Spanish infimtry to force his way 
into the park or wood which covered one 
fiank of the French portion. He succeeded, 
and having completely routed a large divi- 
sion of Swiss inftintry in the French service, 
he greatly contributed to the victory of that 
da^. At the end of the same year the Mar- 
quis of Pescara died at Milan without issue, 
having bequeathed, with the consent of 
Charles V.,his Neapolitan fiefe to his coudn 
Del Vasto, who thus became one of the prin- 
cipal barons of the kingdom of Naples. Mean- 
time Del Vasto, tog^er with Antonio de 
Leyva, abrave and able, though unprincipled 
Spanish soldier of fortune, remained in com- 
mand of the Spanish or imperial army in 
Lombardy, which army, composed of men of 
various nations, Spanish, German, and Ita- 
lian, they had the greatest difficulty in keep- 
ing together under anything like discipline. 
The soldiers, as their pay was much in 
arrear, lived upon the unfortunate Milanese, 
committing all sorts of extortion, which drove 
the people to fluent revolts. The Spaniards 
were besieging the castle of Milan, in which 
the Duke Francis Sforza, who had been de- 
clared a rebel, had shut himself up, and the 
surroundine country was scoured by the 
troops of the Pope and the Venetians, who 
were leagued with Francis I. of France 
against Charles V. This state of things lasted 
all the year 1526, durinff which the castle of 
Milan capitulated. In me following spring, 
when the Conn^table de Bourbon undertook his 
disorderly inarch towards Rome with what 
was still called the imperial army, but which 
bore no allegiance to either emperor or king* 



AVALOS. 



AVALOa 



the Marquis del Vasto and other Neapolitan 
barons left those plundering hands on the 
road, and accompuiied the Vioeroy Lannoi 
to Naples, which was a^ain threatened bj 
the French. At the beginning of 1 528 a power- 
fVd Frendi army, nnder Lautrec, iniraaed the 
kingdpm and laid siege to Naples, whilst a 
Genoese scpadron in the French service 
blockaded it by sea. The Spanish yiceroy 
Moncada, with the Maraois del Vasto and 
other generals, and a body of land forces, 
embarked in the Spanish ships which were in 
ihe harbour, in oraer to raise the blockade 
and obtain provisions. They fought against 
the Genoese, but were defeated ; tne viceroy 
was killed, and Del Vasto, his brother-in-law 
Ascanio Colonna, and many more, were 
taken prisoners, and were sent to the admiral 
Andrea Doria at Genoa, to wait for their 
ransom. Del Vasto, wMlst a prisoner of 
Doria, who treated him with great courtesy, 
discovered that serious misunderstandings, 
both personal and national, existed between 
the Genoese admiral and the French court 
Doria's term of engagement with King 
Francis was drawing to an end. Del Vasto 
skilftilly availed himself of the opportunity 
to induce Doria to enter the service of his 
master Charles V., with offers of many 
advanta^ to himself, and, what was of 
greater importance to Doria, with a promise 
of independence for his own country, Genoa, 
where the French were acting as overbearing 
masters. Doria having listened to the pro- 
posals, the negotiation was carried on through 
the agency of Del Vasto,'^between Doria and 
Charles V. ; and the result was that Doria 
quitted the French service for that of the 
emperor, and his fleet, instead of blockading 
Naples, was employed in carrying provisions 
to the town. The further consequences of 
Del Vasto's successful negotiations-were most 
important to the fortune of Charles V. The 
French besie^^ing army, being attacked by a 
contagious disease, of which Lautrec died, 
was obliged '.to capitulate, the permanent do- 
minion of Naples was secured to Charles, 
together with his paramount influence over 
the rest of Italv, while his superiority l^ sea 
was established by means of Doria and the 
Genoese fleet 

On his return to Naples, Del Vasto was 
employed in the following year, 1529, in re- 
ducing several towns of Apulia, and he re- 
ceived for his share of the confiscated pro- 
perhr of the barons who had taken the part 
of the French, the fieft of Angri, Gragnano, 
Airola, Montesarchio, and Procida. By the 
peace of Barcelona, concluded in the same 
year between Pcfpe Clement VII. and Charles 
V^ the Emperor placed the Prince of Oranfle, 
Vioeroy of Naples, and his troops, at tne 
Pope's disposal, for the purpose of obliging 
the Florentines to submit again to the Medici. 
The Prince of Orange took with him the 
Bfarqnis del Vasto, inio was present at the 
253 



campaign of 1530 in Tuscany, which ended 
in tfie surrender of Florence, and the sup- 
pression of the Florentine republic. 

Del Vasto repaired to Vienna in 1532^ 
together with Ferrante Gonzaga, Antonio de 
Levva, and other officers of the army of Italy, 
and joined the imperial forces in the cam- 

Siign of thatvear against Sultan Solyman in 
nngary. llie Turks having soon after re- 
tired to Belgrade, the Italian officers returned 
home. 

In 1535 Del Vasto embarked at Naples 
with the expedition commanded by Charles 
V. in person against Tunis. On arriving at 
Porto Farina, Charles appointed Del Vasto 
commander-in-chief of the land forces, whilst 
Andrea Doria commanded ibe fleet The 
Goletta was stormed, and soon after Tunis 
was taken; and Charles having rdnstated the 
Moorish king, Muley Hassem, as vassal of 
the crown of Spain, and having left a Spanish 
garrison at La Goletta, the expedition re- 
turned to Naples, where the emperor re- 
mained several months, during which he 
assembled a parliament of the kingdom to 
obtain a grant, or gift as it was styled, dT 
money. Upon this occasion the Marquis del 
Vasto and other noblemen, who were dissatis- 
fied with the Viceroy Don Pedro de Toledo 
for the rigour of his administration, wluch 
respected no rank or person, endeavoured to 
penuade Charles to remove him, but they 
did not succeed. Del Vasto followed Charl^ 
V. in his journey from Naples to Upper Italy, 
when a large army was collected for the pur- 
pose of invading]hx>vence. Del Vasto, An- 
tonio de Levva, Ferrante Gonzaga, the Duke 
of Alba, and other distinguished officers, held 
commands under the emperor in ^rson. Del 
Vasto, who remembered the fiolure of the 
former ex|)edition, under his cousin Pescara 
in 1524, tried to dissuade the emperor from 
the projected invasion ; but Charles, who was 
tenacious of his purpose, and was moreover 
secretly encouraged by Antonio de Leyva, 
persisted. He entered Provence in July, 
1536, with 50,000 men, attacked Marseille 
in vain, and after losing in a few mouths 
one-half of his army, mo^y by disease, made 
a disastrous retreat to Italy with the re- 
mainder. Antonio de Leyva having died of 
illness during the campaign, the Marquis 
del Vasto suooeeded him as captain-general 
of the Imperial forces in Italy, and shortly 
after he was also appointed Governor of the 
Duchy of Milan, in 1537. After some fight- 
ing in Piedmont between Del Vasto and the 
French, a truce for ten years was concluded 
between Francis I. and Charles V. at Nice, 
in June, 1538. 

Del Vasto's administration of the Duchy 
of Milan lasted ten years, and all that can tie 
safely said of it is, that it was less harsh and 
disorderly than that of his predecessor An- 
tonio de Leyva, whose name remained long 
in detestation among the Milanese. But Del 



AVALOS. 



AVALOS. 



Vasto was obliged, in order to rai^rt the 
troope, as Charles V. sent no remittances 
from Spain, to impose fresh taxes and to levy 
extraordinary contributions on a ooontry of 
limited extent, and already exhansted by 
many years of a cmel war, attended by plun- 
der, and atrocities of every kind, besides 
pestilence and fiunine. The soldiers, who 
nad broken up from their cantonments in 
Piedmont in conseouence of the truce, spread 
themselves about me country, living at dis- 
cretion, and their comrades in garrison at 
Milan seemed disposed to join in the mutiny. 
An envoy was sent by the city to Charles V., 
who sent back an order to Del Vasto to levy 
on the citizens of Milan, a contribution of 
one hundred thousand crowns for the pur- 
pose of satisfying the most pressing demands 
of the soldiers, who were thus induced to 
depart on their way to Hungary to fi^ht 
against the Turks. This incident, which 
was not a solitary <me of the kind, shows 
how difficult the position of the Governor of 
Milan must have been. He had also the 
task of re-or^aniang the internal adminis- 
tration, civil, ludidal, and economical, of the 
duchy as a dependcnxcy of the crown of 
Spain. He caused a new body o£ laws, or 
" constitutions^ as they were styled,' to be 
compiled, which, beinff ^proved by the 
senate, were sanctioned by Charles V. at his 
passage through Milan on his way to the 
Algiers expedition in 1541. A new census, 
or valuation of the landed property fi>r the 
bett^ apportionment of the land-tax, was 
ordered at the same time, but it was not 
completed till many years after. 

Kon^ Francis L who was never thoroughly 
reoonciled with Charies V., was keeping 
secret negotiations with Sultan Solyman 
for the sake of stirrinff him up against 
the emperor. Antonio J^con, a Spanish 
refttfee, outlawed by Charles, had been taken 
by me French king into his service, and sent 
to Constantinople ashis aflent Being a man 
ofsubtietyand intrigue, he inpatiated him- 
self with the Porte by obtaminir, through 
some emissaries at Venice, a copy of the secret 
instructions sent by the Venetian senate to 
its envoy at Constantino|de, the knowledge 
of which enabled the Turiodi minislers to 
inmst upon tiie cession of tiie Morea as a con- 
dition <^ the peace with Venice in 1540. 
Soon after Rincon returned to Franee with 
splendid presents from Solyman. Francis 
I. despatched him again to Constantinople in 
1541. Bineon was travelling in company with 
Cesare Fregoso, a Genoese refrigee, likewise 
outlawed by his country, who was ^oing as 
French agent to Vemce. On arriving at 
Turin, in order to avoid the territories of 
Charles V., they embarked on the Po to pro- 
ceed to Venice, but at the confhience of the 
IHdno, below Pavia, they were stopped by 
some armed boats and carried off, and were 
never seen alive afterwards. It was ru- 
254 



moured that tiiey had been taken to the eastlt 
of Milan and there tortured in order lo ex- 
tort frvm tibem a conliession of thrir secret 
instructions. King Francis made loud and 
indignant complaints, demanding his agents. 
The Marquis ael Vasto stoutiy denied being 
concerned in this dark transaction, and he 
maintained that the two agents had been way- 
laid and murdered dther by private enemies 
or by highway robbers. He ordered a search 
to be made in the neighbourhood of the spot 
where they had disi^peared, when the two 
mangled bodies of Rmcon and Fregoso were 
found lying in a field near the banks of the Po. 
Langei, the French governor of Turin, having 
instituted a formal inouiry, the depositions 
of several boatmen and other attendants of 
the two agents were taken, which went to 
prove that the boat in which the agents were, 
had been seized by the armed boats of the 
governor of Blilan. This event hastened the 
rupture of tiie tmoe, in July, 1542. A desul- 
tory war was carried on in Piedmont by Del 
Vasto against Annebant, the French com- 
mander. The next year the united Turidsh 
and Fren<^ armament, under Khair-ed-din 
Barfaarossa, havii^ attadced Nice, Dd Vasto 
hastened to its rdie^ and was in time to save 
the castie, the Turks haviuff plundered the 
town befiore they retired. Del Vasto altera 
wards took Mondovi by a capitulation, which 
tiie Spanish soldiers violated, striping the 
Swiss in tiie French service, who formed the 
main body of the garrison, and ill-using and 
killing many of tfacsm. In the following year, 
1544, the French army in Piedmont, being 
reinforced, attacked (jarignano, where there 
was a Spanish ffarrison. Dd Vasto marched 
to its reUef ; a battle ensned near the viUa^ 
of Ceresole or CerisoUes, as the French write 
it, April 14,1544. The Swiss, who fbrmed 
a laige part of the French army, enraged at 
the ill-usage of their coontrymen in the pre- 
ceding campaign, fought defperately, cheering 
one another by shouts of ** Mondovi; remem- 
ber Mondorir and they gave no quarter. 
Tlie veteran Spanish info^ry was cut to 
pieces. Del Vasto had 8000 men killed, some 
say more ; he was himself wounded, and re- 
tirod to Asti. In September d that year 
peace was concluded at Crespy, which lasted 
daring the remainder of the lifo of Frauds. 

The Milanese took tibe opportunity of the 
peace to send deputies to Chules V. m Spm 
to remonstrate against the heavy taxes and 
other burdens under which they croaned. 
It was at the same time insinnated to the 
empcaror, either by them or by persons at the 
I^Nudsh court who were ill-diq^osed towards 
Del Vasto, that the marquis was not a ftithfU 
steward of the monies wbich he drew fhim 
the peqde. Beiuff apprised of the diarge, 
Dd Vasto repaired to Spain, where he was 
recdved with coldness 1^ Charles, who de- 
sired him to return to Italy and lay his 
aocoants befbre the auditors who had been 



AVALOS. 



AVALOS. 



already appealed tor the porpoae. This 
intimatioD was a death-blow to the haofhty 
sinrit of the marquis. He returned to Italy 
in ill health, and died of a slow fever in 
Mtadij 1546, at his estate of Vigerano, in 
Lombardy, fh>m whence his remains were 
removed to the cathedral of Milan. Fer- 
rante Gonzaga was appointed his snooessor. 

Del Vasto was a man of considerable lite- 
rary attainments and a patron of learning. 
He had at his court, when governor of Milan, 
several learned men, such as Ginlio CamiUo, 
Luca Contile, Girolamo Muzio, Vendramino, 
Quimdo, and others, with whom he delighted 
to converse on vanous branches of Imow- 
ledge. He employed some of them in diplo- 
matic missions, and liberally supplied their 
wants. Contile, in his letters, gives some 
interesting particulars concerning the mar- 
quis, describing his noble demeanour and 
afilable manners, and his pleasing conversa- 
tion. ** His court," he adds, ** is exemphiry 
fbr its decorum and propriety ; no gambling, 
no swearing, no licentiousness." Del Vasto 
was himself no mean poet. Muzio relates 
that, while accompanying him on a journey 
to M(mdovi, they were diallenging one an- 
other on the road to make sonnets and other 
abort poems, which they afterwards wrote 
down and corrected when they arrived at 
tiieir station fbr the night The poetical 
compositions of ike Marquis del Vasto are 
fbund scattered in various collections. Some 
of his somiets are among the ** Rime di di- 
versi," puUished bv Giolito at Venice ; others 
in the ** Rime scelte" hy Dolce, and some 
others in the ''Rime di diversi" by Arri- 
yabene. Crescimbeni speaks very highly 
of the poetical merit of these compositiODS. 
Four letters of Del Vasto are inserted in the 
** Nuova Scelta di Lettere di diversi," bjr Pino, 
Venice, 1582. Mazzuohelli had in lus col- 
lection two medals struck in honour of tiie 
Marquis del Vasto, one of whidi bears on 
the reverse the motto ** AiHca ci^ta." Mas- 
zuchelU quotes also the following emtaph by 
Nicc^ d^Aroo:'*' Alphon. Davalus Mar. 
Vasti moriens immortalitatis sns testes 
Cssarem et hostes Ceesaris reliquit" Del 
Vasto was one of the most poweiihl men in 
Italy m the service of Chartes V. His fune 
as a commander, though not so brilliant as 
that of his cousin Pes<»ra, stood hieh, and 
he was verv nsefbl to his master, boui as a 
general and a statesman. His personal cha- 
racter, like that of most public men of that 
aoe, is not without stain. He left by his 
wife Maria d'Aragona, five sons, the eldest 
of whom, Francesco Ferrante, was governor 
of Milan under Philip II., and afterwards 
Viceroy of Scily in 1568—71. The house 
of Del Vasto has maintained a high station at 
Naples tin our own times. The Marquises 
del Vasto, like some other Neapolitan and 
Sicilian nobles, had the rank of grandees of 
Spain. The Palaee dd Vasto is one of the 
255 



largest in Naples. In the dialect of the 
country Vasto is pronofmced Guasto, and 
French historians, misled by this defective 
pronunciation, write it Del Guast, and some 
even Dugast, as they write Pescara "Pes- 
oure," occaaoning thereby some perplexity 
to general readers. 

Giovanni Ton wrote a Life of Alfonso del 
Vasto, which has not been published. Giovio, 
who knew him personally, wrote a notice 
of him in his *' Elogia Virorum bello illus- 
trium." 

CosTANZA d'Avalos, daughter of the 
younger Ifiigo, and sister of Alfonso, Marquis 
del Vasto, was bom about the beginning of 
the sixteenth century. She married Alfraso 
Piccolomini, Duke of Amalfi, and was left a 
widow at an early age, and without children. 
She spent the remainder of her life in study 
and retirement. She has been highly praised 
by contemporary writers for her virtue, her 
beauty, and her poetical talent, and she has 
been placed in the same class with her relative 
Vittoria Colonna, Veronica Gambara, and 
other illustrious and learned Italian women 
of that age. Some of her poetical compo- 
sitions were published, together with those of 
Vittoria Colonna, by Rinaldo Corso, Venice, 
1558, and some others are found in the 
''Rime di nobilisdme Donne raccolte dal 
Domeniehi," Lucca, 1559; and also in the 
** Raccolta di rime per la morte d'Irene di 
Spilimbergo." The time of her death is 
not stated. Maizudielli says that she was 
living about the middle <n the oxteenth 
century. 

FBRDiNAifDO D'AvALOfl, known in history 
as tiie Marquis of Pescara, only son of the 
elder Alfonso d'Avalos and of Ippc^ta di 
Oardona, was bom at Naples about 1490. 
He lost his fittiier while he was im inftnt 
At four years of age he was betrothed to 
Vittoria, the infent daughter of Fabrizio 
Colonna, a celebrated commander of timt 
age. Young Pescara showed an eariy predi- 
l^on for arms ; he was also vm ftmd of 
books of chivalry, especially in Spanish, a 
language which he used m preference to 
Italian. At the age of dfffateen he married 
Vittoria Colonna, whom he seems to have 
rincerely loved. Before he entered the army 
he spent much of his time on his feudal 
estates, wMdi lay scattered in various parts 
of the kingdom; and he is said to have per- 
fonned the duties of a dilijjent and equitable 
aifaninistrator. Pope Juhus II., the Vene- 
tians, and Ferdinana of Spain having formed 
an alliance in 1511 to d^ve the Flinch out 
of Lombardy, Cardona, Viceroy of Naples, 
was placed at tiie head of the allied forces. 
Amons the Neapolitan barons who went 
with the army was young Pescara, who made 
this his first campaign in company with 
his feiher-in-law, the veteran Fabrizio Co- 
knma. The beghining of the campaign was 
unfortunate, for in April, 1512, the allied 



AVALOS. 



AVALOS. 



army was defeated by the French at the 
battle of Rayenna, and Fabrisio Colonna, 
Pescara, and many other officers, were taken 
prisoners. Pescara, who was severely 
wounded, was sent to Milan, where he found 
a friend in TrivuLzio, who was governor for 
the French, but whose wife, &atrice d'A- 
yalos, was the aunt of Pescara. Trivuhdo 
allowed his young relative to remain at large 
in his own house. Pescara employed some 
of his leisure hours in writing a ** Dialogue 
of Love," addressed to his wife at Naples. 
Giovio mentions this little work with praise, 
and speaks of it as beins published m his 
time ; but Tiraboschi could not find it any- 
where. 

The French army in Lombardy being 
much weakened by its dearly bought victory, 
the allies, who had been reinforced by a 
body of Swiss, resumed the offensive, and 
drove the French out of Milan ; and Pescara, 
now free, reioined Cardona's army, of which 
he commanded the light cavalry. In 1513 
he was sent with a strong division of Spanish 
troops to Grenoa, lh>m whence he drove away 
the Adomi, or French part^, and caused one 
of the Fregosi to be appomted Doge. Re- 
turning from Genoa, he joined Cardona 
against the Venetians, who had again become 
the allies of prance. In October, 1513, 
Pescara led the attack against the Venetian 
army under Alviano, at TOlmo, near Vicenza, 
and defeated it with little resistance. After 
the battle, Pescara, who was already an ad- 
mirer of the valour and discipline of the 
Spanish troops, and especially of the Spanish 
infentry, expressed nimseli in indignant 
terms at the cowardly behaviour of the 
Venetian troops, and even said, according to 
Giovio, that he almost regretted that his 
ancestors had fixed themselves in Ital^, a 
country which produced such weak soldiers. 
From that time, says Giovio, the Italians 
began to dislike Pescara, whilst he, on his 
part, showed a marked predilection for his 
Spanish soldiers, and for Spanish usages and 
dress. The campaign of the following year, 
1514, was one of skilful movements and 
manoBuvres between Alviano and Pescara, 
near the banks of the lower Adige, in a 
country intersected by numerous rivers and 
canals. Each of the two watchAil com- 
manders tried to surprise his antagonist, but 
neither succeeded. In 1515 Francis I. having 
invaded Lombardy with a powerful army, 
took possession of Milan. Pope Leo X. made 
peace with him, and Cardona and Pescara 
returned to Naples. Peace was made be- 
tween France and Siiain in the following 
year. Ferdinand died in 1 51 6, and his granf 
son Charles became King of Spain and of 
Naples. Pescara was chosen by the city and 
the nobility of Naples as their envoy to the 
new long. He repaired to Flanders, where 
he was well received by Charles, who con- 
firmed all the dispositions of his grandfether 
256 



concerning the feudal property in the king- 
dom of Naples, which had been taken from 
the barons of the French party and ^ven to 
the friends of Spain. On his return to Naples, 
Pescara received the appointment of General 
of the infentry in Italy. 

The war which broke out in 1521 between 
Charles V. and Francis I. afforded fall em- 
ployment to Pescara's activity. Spanish and 
Neapolitan troops inarched from the kingdom 
of Nimles to attack the French in Lombardy, 
and they were joined on their way by some 
Papal troops of Leo X., and by a body of 
auxiliaries from Germany. Pescara had the 
command of the infimtry, and Prospero 
Colonna that of the cavalry. They attacked 
Parma, and fbrced their way into the town, 
of which they occupied one half; but the 
French made a stout resistance in the re- 
maining part The allies heard, at the same 
time, that Lautrec, the French commander- 
in-chief; and Alfonso d'Este, Duke of Fer- 
rara, were both marching against them. The 
position of the imperiid army within the 
town was critical : a coundl of war was held, 
but the old officers shrank from the idea of 
evacuating a place which they had half taken. 
They dr^ed the responsibility of such a 
measure. Pescara, one of the junior officers 
present, disrega^'ding vulgar prejudice, ad- 
vised an immediate retreat as the only means 
of saving the army. This advice, coming 
fh>m one well known for his bravery, over- 
came the qualms of the rest : a retreat was 
ordered, and the army was placed in safety. 
Soon after, a serious affiay having brok^ 
out between the Italian and the Spanish sol- 
diers, in which many were kill^ on both 
sides, Pescara rushed among the combatants, 
and succeeded in restoring order. Meantime 
a body of Swiss, who had enlisted in the ser- 
vice of the pope, came down the Alps, and 
Pescara and Colonna, on their nde, naving 
forced the passage of the Adda, Lautrec was 
oblig^ to retire to Milan, followed by the 
imperialists, who, headed by Pescara, made 
their way into the town, wlulst the French 
hurried out of it at the other extremity. 
Pescara marched next to Como, which he 
battered with his cannon. He had opened a 
breach in the wall, when the French ^arrisoo 
capitulated upon honourable conditions for 
themselves and the inhabitants. But the 
Spanish soldiers, eager for prey, rushed tu- 
multuously into ^e town through the breach, 
and began to plunder and commit other ex- 
cesses. Pescara exerted himself to protect 
the French officers and soldiers, aoooroing to 
the terms of the capitulation, but did not, or 
could not, prevent the pillage of the town. 
The historian Giovio, who was present with 
the army, beinff in tiie retinue of Cardinal 
Giulio de* Medici, the pope*s legate, says that 
he entreated Pescara to save his (Giovio's) 
native town, but that Pescara, whilst acknow- 
ledging the infemy of his soldiers conduct. 



AVALOS. 



AVALOa 



which he feared would reflect dugraoe apon 
himself; said that he had no control over his 
scattered men in their present state of excite- 
ment ** And I have heard him," says Giovio, 
" repeatedly observe, that it was a most diffi- 
cult thing for a soldier to follow both Mars 
and Christ, as &e usages ^and practice of war 
were totally opposed to the dictates of justice 
and reliffion." 

The French under Lautrec still kept the 
field, trvinff to relieve the garrison which 
thev had len in the castle of Milan. Pescara 
and Colonna went to offer them battle at a 
place called ** La Bioocca," half-wa^ be- 
tween Milan and Monza. The Swiss m the 
French service, about 8000 in number (some 
say more), advanced to attack the position of 
the imperial arm^. Pescara had placed his 
anjuebusiers behmd a ditch, in four ranks, 
with directions for the front rank to fire at a 
given signal and then kneel down and load, 
whilst the rear ranks fired each in succession, 
so as to keep up a continual discharge. This 
manoeuvre is mentioned by Giovio as being 
first practised by Pescara in the Italian wars. 
The Swiss after a discharge of artillery came 
running up at a quick step, but th^ were 
receive with showers of balls, which de- 
stroyed whole companies at a time. Three 
thousand Swiss fell in tiie attack, and the 
rest, stan^ered at seeing the heaps of bodies 
lying bSore them, retreated. The French 
cavury, which had attempted a diversion by 
assailinff the imperial camp in the rear, was 
repulsed by Colonna's horsemen, and the de- 
feat of the French was complete. The batUe 
of La Bicocca, on the 29th of April, 1522, de- 
cided the evacuation of Lombardy. Lautrec 
retired across the Alps into France. Pescara 
and Colonna then marched against Grenoa, 
which still held out for the French. Pes- 
cara drajgsed his artillery up the rugsed 
hills which command the town, effected a 
breach in the western wall, and stormed the 
place. The town was plundered, but Pescara 
exerted himself to save the honour of the 
women, and killed with his own hand two sol- 
diers fbr committing rape. The churches and 
many of the warehouses were saved, and the 
citizens were allowed to ransom their pro- 
perty by paying a sum of money to the sol- 
diers. In order to get the troops out of the 
town, Pescara and Colonna circulated a 
report that the French were again moving 
forward across the Alps into Italy, and on 
the fourth day after the storming the town 
was cleared, and tiie army marched with its 
booty to Carignano in Piedmont, where Pes- 
cara endeavom^ to restore discipline, which 
had become much relaxed in consequence of 
the plunder. A number of loose women and 
camp followers, and an immense quantity of 
horses and oUier cattie, encumbered the camp. 
Pescara fixed the number of horses to be 
retiuned by each companv, dismissed all use- 
less and i<Ue persons, and ordered the troops 

VOL. IV. 



to remove into firesh cantonments. A few 
turbulent Spanish soldiers having tried to 
exdte a mutiny, Pescara struck down some 
of them himself, and had others seized 
and executed on the spot, on seeing which, 
the rest slunk away to their compames, and 
the army marched quietiy into the new can- 
tonments assigned to them. The soldiers 
feared Pescara and yet they liked him, be- 
cause he acted justiy and impartiallv to all, 
and even in his anger never lost his self- 
command. 

Soon alter a messenger arrived ftt>m Spain 
bringing to Colonna uie commission of cap- 
tain-general or commander-in-chief of the 
imperial forces in Italy. Pescara, who, as 
general of the infentry, had been upon an 
equal footing with Colonna, and had more- 
over had the principal share in the success 
of the campaign, considered himself ill-used, 
and determined to go to Spain to lay his 
grievance before the emperor. He found the 
court at Valladolid, was received most gra- 
ciously, and was made to sit down by the 
side of the emperor, who, anticipating the 
subject of lus errand, exhorted him patientiy 
to allow the aged veteran Colonna, who was 
related by fkmilv alliance to Pescara him- 
self, to e^joy in his old age the first rank in 
the army of Italy, although everybody knew 
that Pescara had been the main agent in the 
late victories. Pescara then begged of the 
emperor to be allowed to resign for the pre- 
sent tiie command of the in&ntry, volunteer- 
ing at the same time his services in any 
capacity whenever they inight be required. 
This was consented to by Cnarles, who pro- 
moted the young Marquis del Vasto, Pes- 
cara*s counn, to a higher rank in the army. 
After remaining some time at court, where 
he was treated with marked distinction, Pes- 
cara set off to return to Naples, and Charles 
gave him ten thousand golden ducats for the 
expenses of his journey to Spiun, which how- 
ever was (mly one-half of the sum which it 
cost Pescara. 

In September, 1523, the French under Bo- 
nivet made another irruption into Italy, and 
laid siege to Milan, where Colonna shut him- 
self up with the few troops he had. In this 
emergency the Viceroy Lannoi, who had 
succeeded Cardona at Naples, was sent to 
Lombardy with all his disposable forces, and 
he asked the Mar(^uis of Pescara to accom- 
pany hun. The wmter was spent in desul- 
tory warfitfe, in which Pescara took the prin- 
cipal part; and early in the spring of 1524, 
Bonivet made a hurried and disastrous re- 
treat by Ivrea. In this retreat. Bayard, who 
commanded the French rear-guard, received 
a mortal wound. He expr^sed a wish to 
surrender to Pescara, who hastened to the 
spot, and appointed a guard for the protection 
and assistance of the dying knight In the 
same year, aikl at the instigation of the Duke 
of Bourbon, who had deserted the service of 



AVALOa 



AVALOS. 



Franob I. for that of his ri^al, Charies V. 
resoWed to invade Provence. Colonna hav- 
ing died in the previons winter, at Milan, 
Fracara had snooeeded him in the command* 
subordinate, however, to the Duke of Bour- 
bon. Pesoara, ftt>m the first, was not san- 
guine about the success of the expedition, but 
Bourbon, like most political emigrants, mis- 
taking his wishes for realities, expected a ge- 
neral rising in the South of France in his £&- 
vour. The arm^ having^ entered France, laid 
siege to Marseille, which defended itself 
stoutly, whilst King Francis advanced to 
Avignon, with a strong army, to relieve the 
town. Pescara, in a council of war, advised 
a retreat, to which Bourbon himself assented 
with reluctance, and the army withdrew in 
very good order ; the artillery being taken to 
pieces and carried on carts and mules through 
the rugged passes of the Riviera. The sol- 
diers had to replace their worn out shoes by 
sandals of raw hides. The retreating army, 
consisting of about 15,000 men, and encum- 
bered wim several thousand carts, was twenty- 
three days on its inarch, during which it sus- 
tained litUe or no loss. This retreat was af- 
terwards remembered with pleasure by Pes- 
cara, as his most arduous undertaking. He 
had all along entertained a susfncion that King 
Francis would seize tbe opportunity to invade 
Lombardy, whidi was left destitute of troops, 
and he hurried his army back accordingly. His 
suspicions were well founded, for he arrived 
at Pavia about the same time as the French 
crossed the Ticino, higher up near Vigevano. 
Lannoi, the Viceroy of Naples, who had re- 
mained in Lombardy, evacuated Milan, which 
King Francis entered without opposition, and 
Pescara, Lannoi, and Bourbon, withdrew to 
Lodi, to collect their scattered forces, having 
left at Pavia, Antonio de Leyva, a Spanish 
officer of determined bravery, with a strong 
sarrison of German troops. Francis I., hav- 
ing taken possession of Milan, went to lay 
siege to Pavia, at the end of October. Meet- 
ing, however, with a most spirited resistance, 
in which the citizens joined, he changed the 
nege into a blockade, and encamped his whole 
army before the town, where ne spent liie 
winter. Meantime the imi>erial conunanders 
at Lodi, having received reinforcements from 
Grermany, resumed the ofiensive. King 
Francis, to efiect a diverdon, detached John 
Stoart, Duke of Albany, with about ten 
thousand men, lo march against Naples. The 
senate of Naples in ala^ wrote to the 
Viceroy Lannoi, entreating him to return 
with his troops to defend the kingdom. 
Lannoi would have done so, but Pescara 
strongly remonstrated in council against the 
impolicy of dividing the army, thereby run- 
ning the risk of losing both Naples and Lom- 
bardy, whilst, if they kept together, they could 
in one battle defeat Francis before Pavia, and 
thai the Duke of Albany, who had not suffi- 
cient strength to conquer the kingdom of 
258 



Naples, would be glad to effect his escape. 
Bourbon assented to Pescara's opinion, and it 
was reserved to march to the relief of Pavia. 
One great difficult was the want of money, 
as the soldiers renised to leave their winter 

Quarters unless they were |»ud their arrears, 
^escara undertook to paofy them: he re- 
paired first to the cantonments of his mvourite 
Spanish infimtry, and pretending not to be- 
lieve the reports he had heard, as unworthy 
of honourable Spanish soldiers, who had not 
come to this war as mercenaries for mere pay, 
but to obtain victory followed by the liberal 
rewards of their sovereign, he appealed to 
the deeds of their countrymen in various parts 
of the world, which had nused the power of 
Spain so high that it was envied by all other 
nations ; and he pcnnted out to them, at the 
same time, the prey they had within their 
reach, a ^;reat and wealthy king, surrounded 
by a brilliant retinue of iK>bles and knights. 
Tiie Spaniards were easily won over by 
Pescara's address, and thcr cried out to be 
led against the enemy. He then took the 
Spanish officers with him to the camp of 
the Germans, to whom he represented that 
the brave Spaniards were willing to fight, 
without waiting for their pay, in order to re- 
lieve the German garrison, shut up within 
Pavia ; and he hoj^ that the German sol- 
diers would act no less cenerously to save 
their own countrymen. He succeeded with 
the Germans as well as the Italians ; but he 
found more difficulty with the Spanish heavy 
horsemen, who were sullen, because Pesoura, 
by his new tacdcs, had carried on operations 
duefly by means of the infkntry and light 
cavalry, and had left the heavy cavalry mostly 
unemployed in the war. Pescara, finding 
that he made little impresaon on their minds, 
borrowed of his own officers, on his personal 
responsibility, a sum of money, whidi he dis- 
tricted aiiMHig the cavalry. The army, 
being now ready, broke up tram its canton- 
ments in the beginning of February. They 
mustered about 22,000 foot and 2000 horse, 
commanded by Pescara, Bourbon, and Lan- 
noi. After passing .nearly three weeks in 
reconnoitrinff and skirmishing, they reserved 
to attack me French camp on the 24th 
February, Charles V.'s birthoay. 

Full particulars of the battle of Pavia are 
given by Giovio, Guicciardini, and other his- 
torians. The whole plan of attack and the 
orders given on the field of battle were 
Pescara's. He had for many days previously 
k^t the French outposts in continual alarm 
by feigned attacks, especially by night, until 
through weariness they had fallen into a 
state of fimcied security. The night previous 
to the battle he sent a body of men to make 
a breach, by means of battering-rams, in a 
remote part of the wall of the park, which 
covered one flank of the French position, and 
at break of day he introduced his cousin the 
Marquis del Vasto with 5000 men into the 



AVALOS. 



AVALOS. 



park, with orders to open, a communication 
with the garrison of Payia. King Francis 
came oat of his camp with all his cavalry, 
which he extended in long lines, and in tlus 
poudon he was attacked by Pescara, Bour- 
bon, and lAnnoi. Pescara ordered out a 
body of musketeers from Biscay, whom he 
had exercised to form in extended line like 
our modem riflemen, and to take advantage 
of any protection which the ground aflfbrd^ 
These men fired with sure aim at the French 
men-at-arms, who were unused to this kind of 
warfkre, and in less than an hour the splendid 
French gendarmerie was almost annihilated. 
The Swiss in&ntry, left unsupported by ca- 
valrjr and panic-struck, were routed by the 
Spaniards of Del Vasto and driven into the 
nver Ticino. The fomous ** bande nere" or 
veteran companies of Giovanni de* Medid, 
deprived of their accustomed leader, who 
had been wounded a few days before, were 
attacked by the German laudsknechte un- 
der Bourbon, and they fought most des- 
perately; Richard, Duke of Suffolk, who 
oonmianded them, was killed. It was in this 
part of the fight that Pescara was severely 
wounded in two places. Soon after. King 
Francis, being left alone, surrendered to the 
Viceroy Lannoi, and the victory of the im- 
perialists was complete. Pescara, though 
nominally not the first in command, was uni- 
vers^ly considered to have won the day. 
The Spanish and German infkntry gained 
the battle, and Pescara's conviction of the 
superior importance of the infimtry in mo- 
dem warfare was verified. The batUe of 
Pavia was decisive in its results; it fixed 
the destiny of Lombardy, and established 
the supremacy of the Hcmse of Austria in 
Italy. 

Pescara, as soon as he was able to go out, 
went to pay his respects to the captive king, 
and it was observed that he appeared before 
him in a plain dark dress, and not in velvet 
and g^ld as some of his brother generals. 
Francis seemed pleased at this feeling mark 
of attention for his present condition, and 
took pleasure in conversing familiarly with 
the marquis. 

The Vicerojr Laudoi, who had contributed 
litde to the victory in the field, wished to 
have the best share of the honour. He per- 
suaded his prisoner Francis to ^ to Spain 
with him to have an interview with Charles 
v. The removal of tiie French king was 
effected in secret. Pescara and Bourbon were 
highly ofiended at Lamm's presumption, and 
Bow-bon went to Spain to remonstrate with 
Charles. Pescara remained in Lombardy at 
tiie head of the army, but he wrote strong 
letters to Spain on the subject Months passed 
and Pescara had no token of the emperor's 
approbation, whilst Lannoi was received at 
court in the most fiattering manner. Mean- 
time no remittances came from Spain to paj 
the troops, and Pescara, who had pledged fais 
259 



word to the officers and soldiers before the 
battie, was exposed to reproaches and taunts. 
An order came from Charles not to release 
Henri d'Albret, King of Navarre, who had 
been made prisoner in the battle of Pavia, and 
to whom Pescara had promised his liberty od 
paying a ransom. Pescara's mind became dis- 
satisfied at all these things, and he took no 
pains to conceal it. From open dissatisfiustion 
to treason there is, however, a great step, but 
this step some Italian politicians fended that 
they could induce Pescara to take. It had 
been agreed in 1521, between the pc^ and 
the emperor, that Francesco Sforza should 
hold the duchy of Milan as a great fief <xf 
the empire. Sforza, however, though he was 
acknowledged as duke, had no power as a 
soverdgn, for the imperial commanders in 
Italy were the real masters. Sforza felt un- 
easy and discontented, and his chancellor 
Morone upon this raised an intriffue, which 
proved neariy fetal to himself and his master. 
The pope, dement VII., the Duke of Fer^ 
rara, the Venetians, and the Florentines were 
all jealous of the power of Charies V. Mo- 
rone proposed to form a league of all the 
Italian states in order to expel the imperial 
troopi from Italy, reckoning as usual on the 
siq>port of France. A leader bdng required, 
Morone fixed his eyes on Pescara, who was 
an Italian by birth, though more a Spaniard 
than an Itaiian by feding and ancertral re- 
collections, a circumstance of which either 
Morone was ignorant, or to which he did not 
attach sufficient importance. Morone di^ 
closed the whole scheme to Pescara, stimu- 
lating his ambition by the prospect of the 
crown of Naples, which, he said, the allies 
would guarantee to him, as he made no doubt 
that the Neapolitans would prefer one of their 
own noblemen, a commander of tried repu- 
tation, to a Spanish or Flemish viceroy sent 
by a distant prince whom they had never 
seen. This part of the scheme was rather 
visionary, and must have appeared as such to 
a man of Pescara's sagacity, and this is the 
strongest argument against those who think 
that Pescara was at first an abettor of the 
conspiracy. Pescara is said to have started 
objections concerning his honour and alle- 
giance, which Morone thought of dispelling 
byi^pealinff to Rome, wh^ the Cardinu 
Accolto ana other cancmists undertook to re- 
move the scraples <^ the marquis by stating 
in writing the antient ri^ts of the see <h 
Rome over the kingdom of Naples, according 
to which the pope had a prior claim to the 
allegiance of the marquis. This is stated by 
VaKhi and Giovio, and it was made the 
subject of a formal charge against Clement, 
in a letter which Charles V. wrote, in 1526, 
in reply to a brief of that pope, and which 
has been published hj Goldast in his '* Con- 
stitutions <^ the Empire," and by LUnig in 
his ** Diplomatic Code of Italy." 
An active correspondence was carried on 

82 



AVALOS. 



AVALOS. 



for some time between Morone and Rome, 
and a league was formed against Charles V^ 
which was styled " holy," because the P<^ 
was at the head of it Henry VIII. of Eng- 
land, who was then in a fit of ill humour 
against Charles, joined the league. A cor- 
respondence was carried on with the Duchess 
of AngoulSme, Francis's mother and Regent 
of France, and with Francis himself, th^ a 
prisoner in Spain. The historian Sepul- 
veda says that the allies advised Francis 
by all means to endeavour to obtain his 
freedom, ** to stickle at no promise or oath, 
nor refiise any hostages for the purpose, as 
it would be easy afterwards to obtain his 
release from ail engagements from the su- 
preme pontiff, who was himself at the head 
of the conspiracy." Pescara, it appears, 
informed Charles of what was going on, at 
what period he made the disclosure is how- 
ever a matter of controversy, and he received 
instructions to let the intrigue proceed, until 
he should have all the threads of it in his 
hands. At last, in October, 1525, Pescara, 
who was ill at Novara, sent for Morone for 
the purpose of confierring with him. Morone 
came ; he stated the plans of the league, and 
the prospect there was of success. Pescara 
had concealed Antonio de Leyva behind the 
tapesti*y of the apartment in which the con- 
versation was held. When Morone took his 
leave of Pescara, he met in the hall Antonio 
de Leyva, who arrested him as a prisoner of 
the emperor. Other persons were arrested 
at the same time, and they were put to the 
torture. The whole plot was then discovered, 
and Morone was condemned to be beheaded, 
but was respited. Duke Sforza was also found 
guilty of treason against the emperor, and as 
such was declared to have forfeited his 
duchy. Pescara desired the duke to ^ve up 
to him the castie of Milan, which Sforza, 
protesting his innocence, ref\ised to do until 
he should receive an answer from Charles, 
to whom he had appealed. Pescara then 
blockaded the castie, in which Sforza had 
shut himself up. In the midst of all this, 
Pescara, who had never recovered from the 
consequence of the wounds received at Pavia, 
felt himself gradually sinking under a slow 
wasting fever, and knowing that he was near 
the point of death, he wrote to Charles V. 
earnestiy bagging of him to liberate Morone, 
as he had given him his word fbr his safety 
when he sent for him at Novara. Morone 
was afterwards released by the Duke of 
Bourbon, on paying a ransom. Pescara then 
recommended his wife, Vittoria Colonna, to 
the care of his cousin Del Vasto, to whom, 
with the emperor's permission, he bequeathed 
his feudal tities and estates, as he had no 
issue. His estates were much encumbered, 
as he was naturally of a ^serous disposition, 
and had been in the habit of drawing upon 
his own resources in the course of his cam- 
paigns. He also recommended to Del Vasto 
2riO 



his trusty Spanish soldiers, giving him some 
advice fbr the nuuntenance of subordination 
and discipline, especially in case of another 
Italian war, which he saw fiist approaching. 
He then distributed among his attendants his 
horses, arms, wardrobe, money and other 
property, and bequeathed a legacy tol>uild a 
church at Naples in honour <^ St Thomas. 
He died at the end of November, nine months 
after the victory of Pavia, at thirty-six years 
of age. His roneral was attended by the 
troops of the garrison of Milan, who showed 
mncn grief for the loss of their &vourite 
commander. His body was transferred to 
Naples, and was deposited in the church of St 
Domenico, where ue urn which contains his 
remains is still to be seen in the same chapel 
with the tombs of the Aragonese dynasty, 
with his effigy, his banner, and his sword. 
His wife Vittoria, on hearing of the illness <^ 
her husband, set out from Naples to join him, 
but on arriving at Viterbo she was apprised 
of his death. She was for a long time in- 
consolable ; she wrote several affecting son- 
nets in memory of him, whom, whether pre- 
sent or absent, she seems always to have 
loved and admired. When she first heard 
rumours of the proposals made to her bus- 
band by Morone and the Pope, she wrote 
him in anxious terms entreating him not to 
listen to deceitful offers, nor swerve from the 
straight path of loyalty, adding that for her- 
self she had not the least ambiticm to be 
a queen, considering herself to be much 
more honoured in being the wife of a com- 
mander who had conquered and captured 
kings. After a time she retired to a monas- 
tery, in which she died in 1547. (Paolo 
Giovio, La Vita di Don Ferrando Davah, 
Marchese di PeacarOy tradoitaper M, Lodo- 
vico Domenichi ; Sansovino. iJella Origine e 
dei Fatti ddle Famiglie iUustri d* Italia; 
Verri, Storia di Miuuto ; Giannone, Storia 
civile del Regno di Napoli ; Guicciardini and 
Botta, Storia d* Italia ; Sepulveda, De Rehus 
Gestia Caroli V, Imp, et Regit; Cronache 
Milanesi acritte da Gto, Pietro CagnolOf Gio. 
Andrea Prato, e Gio, Marco Burigozzo, ora 
per la prima voUa pMlicate, Florence, 1B42; 
Brantome, Vies da Hommesilluatreset grands 
Capitaines.) A. V. 

AVANCFNUS, NICOLA'US, was bom 
in the Tyrol, in the year 1612. In 1627 he 
took the vows of thie Society of Jesuits at 
Gritz, and having entered the Jesuits' Col- 
lege in that city, he soon distinguished him- 
self by his acquirements, and became suc- 
cessively professor of rhetoric, ethics, and 
philosophy. He next removed to Vienna, 
where ne occupied the chiur of moral theo- 
logy fbr four years, and of scholastic the<dogy 
for six. Subsequentiy he became rector of 
the Colleges of Giatz, Passau, and Vienna. 
In the year 1672 he was elected a depu^ to 
the Congre^tiou at Rome: he was after^ 
wards appointed visitor of his Order in the 



AVANCINUS. 



AVANZI. 



proyinoe of Bohemia, and died on the 6th of 
December, 1685. 

Avancinus was a yolominous writer, and 
published the following works : — 1. " Poesis 
Dramatica," 3 parts, Vienna, 1655 — 71, 12mo.; 
afterwards at Cologne, 4 parts, 1675—79, 
12mo. 2. '* Poesis Lyrica, ^oa oontinentor 
lyricoram libri iv. et epodon liber 1," Vienna, 
1659, 12mo., and 1670, 12mo. 3. "Pietas 
Victrix, sive Flavins Constantinns Magnus, 
Tragoedia,'* (anonymous,) Vienna, 1659, fbl. 

4. ** Orationes, in tres partes divissB," 2 vols. 
Vienna, 1661, 12mo.; and Cologne, 1675. 

5. ** Imperium Romano-Germamcum, sive 
Elogia 50 Csesarum Germanorum," Vienna, 
1663, 4to. 6. ** Vita et Virtutes Serenissimi 
Archiduds Leopold! Guilielmi," Antwerp, 
1 665, 4ta 7. " Vita et Doctrina Jesu Christi," 
Vienna, 1665, 1667, 1674, 12mo.; Amster- 
dam, 1667, 12mo. ; Col<^e, 1678, 12mo. A 
French translation, Paris, 1713, 12mo., and a 
German translation, Duderstadt, 1672, 12mo. 
8. ** Compendium Vitae et Miraculorum Sancti 
Francisci Borgiae, Ducis Gaudise, et Generalis 
tertii Societatis Jesu,*' translated from the Ita- 
lian of S. Sgambata," Vienna, 1671, no size 
mentioned. 9. ** Deus solus, sen coufoederatio 
inita ad honorem solius Dei promovendum,'* 
from the Italian of Anturini, Vienna, 1673, no 
size mentioned. (Ribadeneira, Alegambe, and 
Southwell, Bibliotheca Scriptorum Societatis 
Jesu; Jocher, AUgem. GeUhrten Lexicon, 
and Adelung's Supplement.) G. B. 

AVANTIUS, HIERONYMUS. [Avan- 

ZI, GiROLAMO.] 

AVA'NZI, GIOVANNI MARI'A, an 
eminent Italian jurisconsult, has gained a 
notice in biographical records by having 
spent some of his leisure hours in poetical 
composition. He was bom at Rovigo, in 
1549, was a friend and fellow-student of the 
poets Guarini and Torquato Tasso at the 
university of Ferrara, and studied law at 
Bolo^lia and Padua. For many years he 
practised as a lawyer in his native town with 
high reputation ; and he had the honour of de- 
clining an invitation to the court of the Em- 
peror Ferdinand II. Pecuniary losses, how- 
ever, personal feuds (in one of which he was 
stabbed in eighteen places), and the death of 
near relatives, threw him into low spirits, and 
finally induced him to quit Rovigo. He 
resided at Padua from 1606 till his death in 
1 622. Avanzi left in manuscript many verses 
both Italian and Latin, an unfinished treatise 
** De Partu Hominis,'* and a large number of 
professional papers. His only published 
writings were the following: — 1. " 11 Satiro, 
Favohi Pastorale,*' Venice, 1587, 12mo. 
2. *• La Lucciola, Poemetto," Padua, 1627, 
12mo.; a poon on the Glow-worm, in nine 
cantos of ottava rima. 3. A few verses in 
two obscure collections. (Mazzuchelli, Scrit- 
tori cT Italia; Papadopoli, Historia Gymna- 
sii Pataviniy ii. 117; Fontanini, Eloquenza 
Italiana, by Zeno, ii. 480.) W. S. 

261 



AVA'NZI, GIRCKLAMO, a native of Ve- 
rona, possessed considerable authority bs a 
Latin philologer, about the end of the fif- 
teenth centuiT and in the earliest part of tiie 
sixteenth. The particulars of his \ik are 
very imperfectiy known. It is said that in 
1493, when he wrote his remarks upon Car 
tullus, he was a professor of philosophy at 
Padua; but the assertion comes from an 
equivocal quarter, and he himself describes 
his labours executed about that period as 
having been the fruits of youthful inexpe- 
rience. The early printers in the north of 
Italy found in Avanzi one of their most ac- 
tive assistants in preparing the works of the 
Latin classics for the press. With the Al- 
dine printing-house, in particular, he main- 
tained a close and constant connection, both 
during the lifetime of Aldus Manutius and 
after his death. Aldus, in his prefiu;e8, fre- 
quently expresses, in the warmest terms, his 
sense of the value of Avanzi's services. He 
survived the^ear 1534, when Paul III., who 
patronized him zealously, was raised to the 
popedom. 

Avanzi's merits as a critic have been flat- 
teringly estimated by some of his literary 
countrjrmen, even in recent times. But the 
modem scholars of other countries, although 
his position has necessarily called their at- 
tention to his labom^ have by no means 
judged them so lenientiy. His &vourite 
field of criticism was conjectural emendation 
of texts. He was bold and unscrapulous in 
his introduction of new readings, ror which 
he derived his reasons oftener from his own 
ingenuity than from the manuscripts which 
he consulted. Indeed, enthusiasm and in- 
dustry were perhap his principal merits. 
It would be impossible to collect a complete 
list of the Latin classics in the publication 
of which Avanzi was either the chief editor 
or an assistant. The following are the prin- 
cipal editions in which he was certainly con- 
cemed: — 1. Ausonius. He revised the text 
for the edition of 1496, Venice, which bears 
the name of Georgius Merala, the author of 
the prefiAce. He edited likewise the edition 
of 1507, printed by Joannes de Tridino, Ve- 
nice, 1507, in which he gave several pieces 
not previously published. 2. Statins, Ve- 
nice, printed by Querengi, 1498, fol.; and 
additional emendations inserted in his third 
edition of Catullus. 3. Catullus, and the 
" Priapeia." A few pages of his ** Emenda- 
tiones on these are in the edition of Ca- 
tullus, Tibullus, and Propertius, published 
under his superintendence at Venice, 1500, 
fol.; Venice, Aldus, 1502, 8vo.; Venice, 
1 520, fol. 4. Lucretius, " Hieronymi Avantii 
ingenio et labore," Venice, Aldus, 1500, 4to. 
5. The Younger Plin^ : the Aldine edition, 
Venice, first printed m 1504. Mazzuchelli 
is wrong in asserting that, in this edition, 
Avanzi had the merit of having for the 
first time published the tenth book of Pliny's 



AVANZI. 



AVANZI. 



Letters. 6. '^EmendadoneB in SeneooB Tra- 
gcedias," Venioe, by Joannes de Tridino, 
1507, 4to. ; used in the Paris editions of 
the tragedies, 1514, fol. ; and inserted, with 
Ayanzi^ dissertation on Seneca's metres, 
in the Aldine edition, Venice, 1517, 8to. 
Ayanzi asserts that he had corrected in 
the text of Seneca nearly three thousand 
errors. He was probably employed, ^r- 
ticularly by Aldus, in several other publica- 
tions, "broukhusius, the severest of ms mo- 
dem censnrers, professes to trace his hand 
in several objectionable readings of the Al- 
dine text of Propertius ; and believes him to 
have interpolated the text of many other 
lAtin classics which issued from that press. 
(Mazzuchelli, Scrittori d^ Italia; Fabncius, 
JBihUotheca Latino, ed. Emesti, i. 79, 92, ii. 
135, 413, iii. 146 ; Souchay, Disserlatio in 
Ausonium, p. xxxiii. ; Broukhusius, In Pro- 
pertium, ii. 7, 76, iii. 4, 25, iiL 7, 16.) W. S. 

AVA'NZI, JA'COPO DI PA'OIX) D', a 
celebrated Italian painter. He lived at Bo- 
logna in the latter part of the fourteenth 
century, and was apparently a Bolognese by 
Inrth, but he is claimed likewise by Padua 
and by Verona ; the earliest writers, however, 
call him Jacopo da Bologna. His father's 
name was PaoIo» and according to Baldi, an 
old writer (quoted by Malvasia, he was of the 
noble fiunily of the Avanzi of Bologna. 
D* Avanzi in his earliest works signed himself 
Jacobus Pauli, but latterly Jacobus de Avan- 
tiis. Lanzi considers him a Bolognese, and 
he was the scholar, according to some, of Vi- 
tale of Bologna called Dalle Madonne, or of 
Franco Bolognese, according to Malvasia. 

Jacopo is genei^ly mentioned in company 
with his fellow-scholar Simone da Bologna, 
commonly called Simone de' Crocefissi, or 11 
Crocefissaio, because, in his earlier years, he 
almost exclusively represented, on a larse 
scale, the crucifixion of our Saviour. He 
and Jacopo afterwards became partners, and 
they then painted all kinds of subjects, each, 
according to report, having a hand in their 
joint pnMuctions. Before this partnership 
Jacopo painted Madonnas almost as exclu- 
sively as Simone did Crucifixions, and he 
was, like Vitale, whom he imitated, known by 
the nickname of Dalle Madonne. 

Masini and Orlandi, and through them 
many recent writers and lexicographers, have 
written of these painters as of the same fa- 
mily, and have ^ven to Simone also the 
name of Avanzi, but this b an error ; they 
are treated as of distinct fimiilies by ^Icu 
quoted by Malvasia, by Vasari, by Malvasia, 
by Baldinucci, by Lanzi, and in the manu- 
script of Oretd, in which Simone is sumamed 
Benvenuti. [Benvbndti, Simone.] The 
Avanzi were an ancient and noble mmily of 
Bologna. Jacopo painted in the style of 
Giotto, but surpassed him in attitude and in 
expression. Tne ft-escoes of the chi^ of 
Sim Felice (formerly &m Jacopo), m the 
262 



church of Sant* Antonio at Padua, which 
were painted by Jacopo d' Avanzi in 1376, 
were long attributed to Giotto; they were 
partly restored in 1773, by Francesco Zan- 
noni. Lanzi considers them Jacopo's best 
works : the Destruction of Jerusalem is one 
of the subjects. Simone and Jacopo painted 
together thirty frescoes in the old church of 
the Madonna di Mezzaratta without the 
Porta San. Mamolo at Bologna, illustrating 
the life of Christ from his birth to the last 
supper with his disciples. The painters 
Galasso of Ferrara and Cristo&no of Bo- 
logna also painted some frescoes in that 
church at the same time, and they were all 
completed in 1404. These paintings are the 
best of the old A*esooes at Bol<^;na, and they 
are said to have been much praised, consider- 
ing their time, by Michel Angelo and the 
Carracci, who recommended their preserva- 
tion ; they are not yet entirely obliterated. On 
account of these works, the Madonna di 
Mezzaratta is, says Lanzi, to the school of 
Bologna, what the Campo Santo at Pisa is to 
the school of Florence. 

Besides these works Jacopo painted two 
triumphs in a public hall at Verona, which 
Mantegna is said to have looked upon as 
works of extraordinary merit; and also, in 
company with Aldighieri da Zevio, some fres- 
coes in the chapel of San Giorgio in the 
church of Sant' Antonio at Padua, which, 
after long neglect, have been recovered from 
dirt and oblivion by Dr. E. Forster, who had 
them cleaned, and has described them in the 
" Kunstblatt" of 1838 (pp. 16 and 22). 

According to Giordani there are two small 
pictures in the gallery of Bologna by Jacopo ; 
both are marked Jacobus Pauli: one is a 
picture of Christ crucified between the two 
thieves, with various other figures ; the other 
is the Madonna crowned by her Son, wilh 
angels witnessing from above. Some critics 
do not consider these pictures worthy of the 
reputation of Avanzi. 

Lanzi conjectures that Avanzi was the son 
of Maestro Paolo, the oldest known painter 
of Venice, who, with his two sons Jacobos 
and Johannes, punted an altar-piece for the 
church of St Mark there. Paolo was how- 
ever a Venetian, for there b a hunting by 
him in the sacristy of the Padri Conventuau 
at Vicenza, inscnbed as follows: — ^"1333, 
Paulas de Venetiis pinxit hoc c^us." If 
therefore Avanzi were the son of this Maestro 
Paolo, it is unlikely that he was of a Bo- 
lognese fimuly, though he may have settled 
in Bologna. Lanzi supposes likewise that 
the two painters Pietro and Orazio, di Jaco- 
po, who lived at this time at Bologna, were 
the sons or scholars of Avanzi. 

There was a Niocolo Avamzi, mentioned 
by Vasari, who was a distinguished gem en- 
graver of the early part of the sixteenth 
centunr. He was a native of Verona, of a 
good family, but he worked chiefly at Rome. 



AVANZI. 



AVANZINI. 



He cat in apiece of lapis lazzoli tliree inches 
wide, a Nativity of Christ, in which he intpo- 
dnced many small figores: it was purchased 
by the then Dnchess of IJrbino as a great 
cariosity. Niccolo was one of the instnictors 
of Matteo dal Nassaro, who was likewise a 
natiye of Verona, and a very (tistingaished 
gem-engrayer of that period. 

Giuseppe Avanzi was a painter of the 
school of Costanzo Cattanio of Ferrara, where 
he was bom in 1 655. He is better known for 
the quantity than for the quality of his works ; 
he seems, says Lanzi, to have painted against 
time, to see what he could earn in a day. 
He punted figures, landscapes, and flowers, 
mostly alia jnima, or at once, and seldom 
retouched his paintings ; yet, among many 
slighted works by him, there are a &w esti- 
mable and carenilly painted pictures: his 
best is a Beheading of John tiie Baptist at 
the Certosa of Ferrara, which isjpainted 
much in Guercino's s^le. He died at Ferrara, 
in 1718. (Vasari, VUe d^ Pittori, &c., and 
the Notes to Schom's German translation; 
Malyasia, FeUina Pittrice; Baruffaldi, VUe 
d^ Pittorif ffv, Ferraresi; LauzI, Storia 
Pittorica, &c. ; Giordani, Pinacoteca di Bo- 
logna,) R. N. W. 

AVANZI'NI, GIA'COMO, an Italian 
composer, a native of Cremona, is mentioned 
as one of the writers for the theatre at Milan 
from 1780 to 1790. E. T. 

AVANZI'NI, GIUSEPPE, was bom on 
the 15th of December, 1753, at Gaino, a litUe 
hamlet in the Venetian territory. His parents 
were in the middle rank, and in circum- 
stances fiu- from affluent, but they made 
great exertions to procure Giuseppe an edu- 
cation befitting the ecclesiastical profisssion, 
for which ftom an early age he showed a 
decided inclination. He received his first 
instruction in his native village, whence he 
was sent to tiie college of Salb, and thence to 
that of Brescia. Here he applied himself to 
the study of theology and mathematics. He 
passed rapidly through the usual ecclesias- 
tical gradations, and before the a^ of twenty- 
three became an abate. At Brescia he became 
the pupil of Domenico Coccoli, who at that 
time filled the chair of mathematics ; and 
under him Avanzini made great progress in 
geometry and algebra, as well as the physical 
sciences. After completing his acnuiemical 
studies, and before taking ms degree, we are 
told that he defended no less than 259 theses 
on various subjects connected with natural 
philosophy. 

Avanzini's talents attracted the notice and 
procured for him the regard of the Count 
Carlo Bettoni, a nobleman passionately fond 
of sdenoe, and a munificent patron of scien- 
tific men. In compliance with his request, 
Avanzini became an inmate of his fkmily. 
For some years he employed himself m 
assisting Bettoni in the composition of 
several sdentific works: Avanzini's studies 
263 



enabling him to supply the mathematical 
information in which uie count was defir 
cient The latter seems to have been some- 
thing of a visionary, to Judge from the title 
of one of his published works — ** L'Uomo 
Volante per Ana, per Aequa e pw Terra," 
to which Avanzini, as usual, fhmished the 
mathematical part They had made consi- 
derable progress in an extensive work of a 
more useful nature, a topographical chart cf 
the Lago di Guarda, wnich, with the sur- 
rounding mountuns for a di^ance of twenty 
or thirty miles, was to have included tte 
lake of Idri and the valley of Ledro; but 
this was stopped in 1786 by the deatii of 
Avanzini's patron. Shortiy after the death 
of the count, Avanzini accepted an invitation 
to occupy tiie vacant chair of mathematics 
and natural plulosophy at the college of No- 
venta. From this he was transferred by the 
Venetian republic to a similar post in the 
college of San Marco at Padua. While ful- 
filling the duties which both these situations 
imposed on him, he devoted his leisure time 
to hydrodynamics, and more particularly to 
the resistance of fluids. Several papers on 
this subject which he read before the Aca- 
demy of Padua gained him considerable 
reputation. 

In 1797 the college of San Marco was ' 
abolished; but Avanzini was speedily ap- 
pointed to the chair of elementary mathe- 
matics in the university of Padua. In the 
political disturbances of 1801 he was forced 
to quit this situation, and became secretary 
to tile Academy of Brescia, which was just 
then revived. On the fbundation of tiie 
National Italian Institute in 1805, he was in- 
vited to Boloffna, and elected its vice-secre- 
tary. In the following year he was admitted 
one of its pensioned members, and tiie greater 
portion of his scientific essays were mence- 
forward published in its Transactions. 

In 1806 he was restored to Padua, where 
he was appointed professor of applied mathe- 
matics, and a member of a commission to 
examine P<]pj«ctB for the navigation of the 
Brenta. While at Padua he continued to 
study his fhvourite science, and fh>m time to 
time he published the results of his inquiries. 
He is accused of over-valuing his own opi- 
nions, and resenting with too much violence 
any opposition to them. In 1809 he reviewed • 
with some acrimony a work by the Cavaliere 
Vincenzo Brunacci, entitied ** Sulla vera 
legge dell' urto dei fiuidi contro ostacoli 
mobili ; e sopra la teoria dell' Ariete Idrau- 
lico." Brunacci replied, and a lon^ and 
bitter controversy followed. Avanzini in 
vain requested the Viceroy of Italy to ap- 
point a commission of learned men to decide 
upon tiie questions in dispute. The refusal 
of the viceroy was a source of disappoint- 
ment to Avanzini ; but this was considerably 
diminished by his election, in 1813, to a seat 
in the " Societk Italiana dei Quaranta." 



AVANZINI. 



AVARAY. 



The results of Ayanzitii's inqmries into 
the laws of the resistance of fluids differ con- 
uderably from those of Newton and Joan. 
An account of them is given in Tipaldo. 
Avanzini died at Padua, on the 18th of June, 
1827. The only work which he published 
in a separate shape is the *' Opuscoli intomo 
alia teoria dell' Ariete Idraulico,'' Padua, 
1815, 8vo. (Tipaldo, Biogrqfia dealt ItOr 
Ixani Illustri, iv. 27 — 31 ; Biographie Uni- 
verselle, Supplement.') G. B. 

AVANZrNI,PIER ANTCNIO, a 
painter of Piaoenza, of the eighteenth cen- 
tury, who studied with Franceschini at Bo- 
logna. He is said to have been deficient in 
invention, and to have painted chiefly from 
the designs of his master. He died in 173.3. 
(Lauzi, Storia Pittorica, &c) R. N. W. 

AVANZPNO, an Italian painter, bom in 
1552, at Cittik di Castello, who lived in Rome 
during the pontificates of Sixtus V. and 
Clement VIII., and died there in 1629, ased 
77. He was the scholar of Circi^ani, called 
Pomarancio, and assisted him m many of 
his works. He painted likewise many ori- 
ginal frescoes in various churches of Rome, 
the principal of which are enumerated by 
Baghone. Baldinucci mentions an Avan- 
ziNO DA GuBBio who lived at Gubbio in the 
sixteenth century, and of whom there were in 
his time still many pictures in private houses 
there. (Baglione, Vite de" Pittori, &c. ; Bal- 
dinucci, Notizie <fc* Prrfesaori del IHswnot 
&c. vol. xix.) R. N. W. 

AVANZO. [AvANZi.] 

AVANZOLl'NI, GIRCKLAMO, is only 
known by having published at Venice, in 
1623, " Salmi concertati a otto voci." E. T. 

AVARAY, ANTOINE LOUIS, DUG D*, 
son of Claude Antoine, was bom on the 8th 
of JanuaiT, 1 759. He served, in 1782, at the 
siege of Gibraltar by the united forces of 
France and Spain, and was engaged in many 
of the conflicts and adventures connected 
with that memorable effort. He was made 
colonel of the regiment of Boulonnais in 
1788. His celebrity chiefly rests on the part 
which he took in the escape of Monsieur, 
Louis the Sixteenth's bromer, afterwards 
Louis the Eighteenth, from Paris and the 
dangers which there threatened all the mem- 
bers of the royal &mily. The king and his 
brother had projected a contemporaneous 
flight; and the latter made his effectual 
escape on the 2l8t of June, 1791, the day 
before the abortive attempt of the king. In 
1823 an account of this adventure was pub- 
lished in Paris: it professed to come from 
the pen of Louis XVII I., and, at all events, 
was published during his reicp without being 
either suppressed or contradicted. The os- 
tensible object of this tract, which was im- 
mediately translated into English, was to 
express the king's gratitude to D'Avaray, 
ana to make the public aware of ^e extent 
of his services on the occasion. The author 
264 



states, that as D'Avaray himself intends to 
give an account of the journey, his mod^ty 
will probably interfere with his doin^ him- 
self justice: the narrative anticipated m this 
supposition does not, however, appear to 
have been published. The most minute i>ar- 
ticulars of the project— even to the measuring 
of the prince for a wig, and the examination 
of the state of the locks of the apartments to be 
passed through — were perscmally performed 
by D'Avaray. No other person was made 
completely privy to the plan, and the disguise 
adopted was that of EiUglish travellers. D'A- 
varay at first endeavoured to obt^n a pass- 
port through Lord Edward Fitzgerald, with 
whom he was on terms of intimacy ; and 
foiling in this attempt, he was obliged to have 
recourse to the hazardous alternative of &lsi- 
fyinc an old passport, which had been issued 
in the name of Mr. and Miss Foster. He 
accomplished the expedition without any im- 
portant intermption, except becoming himself 
severely indisposed, and without subjecting 
his royal master to any more serious incon- 
venience than bad cookery. It was remarked 
that Louis XVI. only wanted such a friend 
to have been likewise saved. The expres- 
sions of gratitude by the prince were in the 
highest tone of French entnusiasm, and they 
were at first seconded by the voice of the 
emigrants, of whom those who were nobles 
paid a congratulatory visit to D'Avaray in a 
body at Brussels. He continued to accom- 
pany his master ; and when the progress of 
Napoleon compelled the prince to quit Verona 
in 1796, he accomplish^ the arrangements 
which enabled him to join Cond^s emigrant 
arm^ on the Rhine. He supported the prince 
in his determination to remain with the arm^, 
and attending him during the retreat in 
which they were at last compelled to accom- 
pany the Austrians, saw him very nearly fell 
a victim to an ambuscade. D'Avaray was the 
chief agent in negotiating the marriage be- 
tween me daughter of Louis XVI. and the 
Due d'Angoul^me, which was celebrated at 
Mittau in 1799. The exiled prince whom 
D'Avaray served made such attempts as 
his situationpermitted to reward his raithfrd 
follower. While he was unde and guardian 
to the young titular king <»lled Louis XVII., 
he appointed D'Avaray captain of his guards. 
After the death of his young nephew, when 
he was treated by his small band of followers 
as King of France, and thus had, in name, 
the dignities and offices of the kingdom at 
his disposal, he made his fevourite captain of 
the Scots Guards, and allowed him to add 
the arms of France to his achievement In 
1799 D'Avaray received from the same 
quarter the titles of duke and peer. The 
other emigrants complained that services 
which could not be considered of a public 
character were thus rewarded by a profbse 
distribution of national honours ; but as the 
dignities which the exiled prince was able to 



AVARAY. 



AVARAY. 



coufer had no more Talae at the time when 
he bestowed them than they poeaessed as a 
testimony of his personal esteem, it does 
not seem unreasonable that he should have 
bestowed them on one who had done him 
such invaluable services. To appease the 
jealousy of his other followers, the prince 
drew up with his own hand a note of the cir- 
cumstances connected with D* Avaray's claims 
on his gratitude, dated the 28th of August, 
1800, which was extensively circulated among 
the French royalists. When Louis was driven 
from Mittau, lyAvaray, accompanying him 
on his ^umey to Warsaw, encountered many 
hardships, and suffered severely from a c<»n- 
plaint in his lungs. During his master*s re- 
sidence in Poland, he, by the advice of phy- 
sicians, spent the winter months in Italy; 
and he seems to have found this arrangement 
advantageous as a means of conducting poli- 
tical intrigues. When the peace of Tilsit 
compelled the prince to take refuge in Eng- 
land, I^Avaray followed him. He was here 
subjected to the complaints and machinatioDS 
of his jealous fellow-emigrants, and to the 
effects of a climate which aggravated his 
constitutional disorder. In 1 8 1 he proceeded, 
for the benefit of his health, to Madeira ; and 
he died there on the Srd of June, 181 1. After 
the restoration, Louis XVIII., a^;reeably to 
a wish expressed by his fkvourite that his 
ashes should rest in his native soil, had his 
remains conveyed to France and deposited 
in the family burying-place of the D^Avarays. 
A long Latm inscription, recording his ser- 
vices, \b said to have been from the pen of 
Loms XVIII. {Biog, Univ. SuppU; Biog, 
dea Contemporains ; Narrative rf a Journey 
to Brussels and Coblentz, 1791, 6y his most 
Christian Majesty Louis XVIIL) J. H. B. 
AVARAY, CLAUDE ANTOINE DE 
BE'SIADE, DUG D\ a younger son of the 
Marquis Claude Th^phile, and fiither of 
the &vourite of Louis XVIIL, was bom in 
1740. He was engaged in the Seven Years' 
War, and was wounded at the battle of Min- 
den. He was appointed deputy from the no- 
bility of the Orldanais to the States General 
in 1789, in preference to the Duke of Or- 
leans, who was his competitor. He was a 
member of the constituent assembly, where 
he proposed that a declaration of the duties 
of man should follow the adoption of the 
well-known declaration of riffhts. He was a 
xealous royalist, and unable, from bed health, 
to e8ca:pe with several other members of his 
£uidly, in 1791 he was imprisoned, and only 
escaped the guillotine by being one of those 
who were spared in consequence of the fhll 
of Robespierre, commonly called the event of 
the 9th of Thermidor. During the govern- 
ment of Napoleon, he lived in retirement on 
his paternal estates, and in 1814 he was sent 
by Monsieur to convey to Louis XVIIL in 
Kngland the address of the senate. Louis, 
who was under deep obligations to his son, 
265 



Skve him a warm reception, and, soon after 
e second restoration, bestowed on him the 
honours of which his son had died the pos- 
sessor. He died on the 23rd of April, 1829. 
{Biog, Universelle, SuppL; Biog, des Con- 
temporains,) J. H. B. 

AVARAY, CLAUDE THE'OPHILE 
DE BE'SIADE, MARQUIS D', descended 
from a powerful fiunily originally of Bdam, 
and sub^uently of tiie country of the Or- 
l^mais, was bom on the 2nd of May, 1655. 
In 1672, he was made comet in the regiment 
of the Marquis of Sourdis. He served in the 
army of Cond^, in the various campaigns be- 
tween that year and the peace of Ryswick, 
and took part in the principal battles. At 
the epoch of the peace, he was colonel of a 
regiment bearing his own name. In 1702 
he was made Mar^chal de Camp, and in 
that capacity, and subsequently m that of 
lieutenant-general, he signalised himself in 
the war of the Spanish succession. He served 
under the Duke of Berwick, who is accused 
of having ui^ustly denied him the honours 
be had won by his conduct at the battle of 
Almanza. In 1 708 he obtained a pension of 
4000 livres. When the theatre of the war of 
the succession approached the French terri- 
tory, he joined the army of the Netherlands 
under Villars and Montesquieu. He was 
made ambassador to Switzerland in 1715. 
In 1719 he received the order of the Grand 
Cross of St Louis, and in 1739 that of the 
Saint-Esprit He died in 1745. {Biog. /7fit- 
verseUe.) J. H. B. 

AVAS, R. MOSES JUDAH (HB^ n 
D«3y rnin^), a Hebrew theological writer 
and poet. He lived during the seventeenth cen- 
tuiy, and was presiding rabbi of a synagogue 
in C^gypt He died in the cit^ of Rosetta, ac- 
cording to De Rossi. Wolff says he was a 
native of Hebron, but calls him Judah Achas, 
having evidently mistaken the letter 3 in his 
surname, in the Oppenheimer MS. cited below, 
for 3, with which letter he gives it R. David 
Conforti, in his ** Kore Hadoroth," cites him 
as a leamed expounder of the law, and a great 
poet, and says he wrote two volumes of sacred 
poetry, and a commentary on some of the 
books of the T\ELlmud. In Oppenheimer's 
library there is a manuscript volume of 
**Sheeloth Uteshuvoth" (** Questions and 
Answers") on the Mosaic law, by this au- 
thor. (De Rossi, Dizion. Storic. degl, Autor. 
Ebr. i. 58 ; Wolfius, Biblioth. Htbr. iii. 337.) 

C. P. H. 

AVAUX, D*, a violin player and 

composer of some eminence at Paris, in the 
latter part of the eighteentii century. His 
works are chiefly Quartets, Concertos, Trios, 
and Concertante Sinfonias. He also wrote 
two Operettas—" Theodore " and " Cecilia," 
and appears to have been the first projector 
of an instrument for the accurate measure- 
ment of time, as ^ere is extant a published 
letter, dated June, 1784, in which the metro- 



AVAUX. 



AVAUX. 



nome now in use is described and its general 
adoption recommended. (Ayanx, Works.) 

E T 

AVAUX, COUNTS D*. The antient 
fiunily of Mesmes, several of the members of 
which are eminent in the history of France 
as magistrates and diplomatists, derived its 
origin from the provmce of B^un. Two 
chiefii of the house, who distingnished them- 
selves during the sixteenth centnry, are usu- 
ally known by their fiunily name, or as 
Lords of Boissi. [Mesmes, Henri i>e; 
Mesxbs, Jean Jacques db.] Jean Jacques 
de Mesmes, only son of Henri de Mesmes, 
iust referred to, married an heiress, who 
brought him, besides other possessions, the 
estates of Avanx in Champagne; and in 
1638 Louis XIII. erected those estates into a 
countship. Accordingly, those descendants 
of Jean Jacques who have a claim to be 
named particularly in this work bore the 
title of Counts d'Avaux. (Mor^ri, Dictum- 
mire Hiatorique, «* Avaux," " Mesme.") W. S. 

AVAUX, CLAUDE DE MESMES, 
COUNT D*, was one of the most celebrated 
diplomatists of the seventeenth century. He 
was the second son of Jean Jacques de 
Mesmes, the first Count d'Avaux, whose 
marriage took place in 1584. Claude de 
Mesmes entered the service of the French 
government at a very early age. His talents 
were speedily appreciated ; and he received 
in succession several distinguished appoint- 
ments, before engaging in the career which 
made his name &mous in the history of 
Europe. He became master of requests, 
supermtendent of finances, and in 1623 a 
counsellor of state. His diplomatic life began 
in 1627. He was sent in that year as am- 
bassador to Venice; after which he repre- 
sented the court of France at Rome, Mantua, 
Florence, and Turin. In these Itsdian mis- 
sions he gained Cardinal Richelieu's confi- 
dence so entirely, as to be intrusted with the 
performance of duties greatly more impor- 
tant After having been sent on an extra- 
ordinary mission to the princes of Germany, 
he was selected to conduct, in the same 
farter, those perplexed and difficult nego- 
tiations which were designed for putting an 
end to the Thirty Years^War. 

In the execution of this arduous task the 
Count d'Avaux remained abroad for a good 
many years. He visited the courts of the 
northern powers, and resided in several parts 
of Germany. More than one negotiation of 
secondary importance not only attested his 
diplomatic slall, but gained for him fh>m 
foreign powers and their ministers a con- 
fidence as full as any ambassador was ever 
able to gain in the courts visited by him. 
Everything he did was directed towards the 
attainment of the ends which, advantageously 
for France, and still more so for Europe at 
large, were finally effected by the Peace of 
Westphalia in 1648 ; and the removal of the 
266 



obstacles which so long impeded tiie nego- 
tiations fbr that peace was attributed, in no 
small degree, to the trust which the con- 
tracting powers reposed in his talents and 
integrity. 

mt after the death of Richelieu and Louis 
XIII. the Count d'Avaux was less esteemed 
at home than abroad. For the completion of 
the negotiations at Miinster and Ooiabritck, 
there was unluckily associated with him, as 
second plenipotentiary, the active and saga- 
cious, but jealotts Servien. This irritable per- 
son, after having quarrelled with several of 
the foreign envoys, proceeded to quarrel with 
his own collea^e. Inthe earlier stages of the 
misunderstandmg D'Avaux behaved with foit- 
bearance, and even with generosity. Servien 
having, notwithstanding the count's priority 
of appointment, set up claims not merely <n 
equality, but of precedence, the count gave up 
in succession every pcnnt of the sort Among 
other demands, Servien insisted upon draw- 
ing up all the dispatches : D'Avaux offered, 
first, to let him do so every alternate week, 
and afterwards to let him do so always. 
Not content with these concessions, the 
junior plenipotentiary made new exactions ; 
and at lengui, lyAvaux's temper being tho- 
roughly exasperated, the two envoys vied 
in mdecent violence. They refused to see 
each other; each wrote separate dispatches 
to tiie minister; and with the dispatches 
there were usually put up memorials full of 
mutual invective. It was clearly necessary 
that one of the two should give way ; and, 
through intrigues at Paris, D'Avaux was 
made the victim. Servien's nephew Lyonne, 
who enjoyed the confidence of Cardinal Ma- 
zarin, reported to the cardinal all the &cts 
and all the suspicions un&vourable to 
the Count d'Avaux, which his uncle had 
been able to collect by an unscrupulous 
questioning of every one with whom the 
count had had dealmgs. ' All the accuser's 
malice, indeed, was unable to detect any 
dereliction of public duty; but there were 
concocted, upon the tales of domestic ser- 
vants and otners (and principally of a low 
Italian, a spy by profession), charges of a 
different kind, which were equally effectual. 
It was asserted that D'Avaux biad spoken 
contemptuously of the cardinal ; that he had 
expressed resentment towards him ; that he 
had accused the cardinal of being in his own 
person the chief obstacle to the peace ; and 
that he had threatened to resign his appoint- 
ment, and thus (as he trusted) embarrass the 
proceedings of die government The wound 
tiins inflicted on, Mazarin's self-love com- 

Sleted the bad impression which had been 
egnn by previous calumnies. The count 
was recalled in 1648, shortiy before the 
close of the negotiations; on the plea that 
transactions so delicate could not advan- 
tageously be conducted by two envoys equal 
in rank and power. 



AVAUX. 



AVAUX. 



This iiDJiist tentenoe of dismissal, involy- 
ing not only a decision in Servien's fltTOor 
upon the questions leading to the quarrel, 
but also a disapproval of jLVAyaux's public 
conduct, -was not enough to satisfy the irri- 
tated vanity of the minister, l^ie count, 
while on his way to Paris, received orders 
to retire to his estates in the country. In 
that exile he spent some time. Soon, how- 
ever, Mazarin, harassed by the troubles of 
the Fronde, found that he needed the services 
both of the Count himself and of his brother, 
who was one of the presidents of the parlia- 
ment of Paris. Accordingly, with his usual 
fiicility of reconciliation, he recalled lyAvanz 
to Paris, reinstated him as superintendent of 
the finances, and employed him in important 
business. The count accepted, with courtier- 
like submission, the restored &vour of the 
powerful minister. It may be suspected, 
however, that he did not forget the affinont 
For, about this time, his brother the president 
made up an old quarrel with the coadjutor De 
Retz ; and with this restless politician both 
he and the count began to hold confidential 
intercourse. But no long time was allowed 
for the development or the consequences 
which might have flowed from these preli- 
minaries to an alliance with the chief of the 
opposition. The Count d'Avaux died at 
Paris on the 19th of November, 1650. 

Besides possessing the talents for the bu^ 
ness of active life which gained for him so 
brilliant a reputation, the Count d'Avaux 
inherited that turn fbr literary cultivation 
and that kindliness towards literary men, 
which had characterized his fimiily since 
the time of his grand&ther Henri de Mesmes, 
the firiend and patron of Passerat and Dorat 
Among the men of letters whose praises do 
honour to Count Claude d'Avaux, the most 
eminent was Vmture. Upon this once fiunous 
writer, his companion in boyhood, I^Avanx 
conferred a sinecure place in the finance 
department ; and Voiture, in those letters in 
which he praises his patron's friendship so 
justiy, and extols his literary accomplish- 
ments so extravagantly, delights in calling 
himself Monsieur d'Avaux's *'commis," or 
clerk, and exults in the fad that the duties 
of his office consisted only in writing ron- 
deauxand playfid epistles. In two of Bal- 
zac's letters, likewise, there is expressed a 
hearty confidence in the count's active fiiend- 
ship, which is not less creditable to the person 
adoresKd. 

Several sets of the Count d'Avaux's diplo- 
matic papers, enumerated by Le Lons, were 
allowed to remain in manuscript The f<d- 
lowing have been published : — 1 . ** EbLanplum 
Literarum ad Daniss Begem scriptarum," 
Paris, 1642, fol. ; Amsterdam, 1642, 4ta 
2. ** Lettres de D'Avaux et de Servien, Am- 
bassadeurs en 1' Assemble de Munster" (Hol- 
land\ 1650, 8vo. 3. ** M^moires de M. D. 
touchant les N^otiations du Traits de Paix 
267 



fiut k MOnster en 1648," Cologne, 1674, 
12nK>.; Grenoble, 1674, 12mo. (Anselme, 
&c, Histoire G^nMogiqney ed. 1733, ix. 333 ; 
Mor^ri, Dictiomaire Higtoiique^ " Mesmes;*' 
Flassan, Histoire GAiOrale (to la Diphmatie 
Frcmgaite, ed. 1811, iii. 115, 155, &c ; 
Madame de Motteville, M^moureA, in Peti- 
tofs collection, 2nd series, xxxvii. 335; 
Retz, M^moiresj in Petitot, 2nd series, xlv. 
145; Voiture, Lettres; Balzac, Lettres; Le 
Long and Fontette, BiUioth^que Historique 
de la France, iii. 93, 96, 100.) W. S. 

AVAUX. [Felibibn.] 

AVAUX, JEAN-ANTOINE DE 
MESMES, COUNT IT, tiie older of two 
persons here to be noticed!, who bore the same 
names, was bom in 1640. He was the fourth 
son of the president Jean-Antoine de Mesmes, 
and tiie nephew of Claude Count d'Avaux, 
the diplomatist Devoting himself to public 
emplo^ents, and particmarly to diplomacy, 
and aided botii by the fame of his uncle and 
by the influence of his fiunily, he obtained 
many distinguished appointments, and con- 
ducted several important transactions with 
approbation and success. He was extraor- 
dmary ambassador at Venice fVom 1671 to 
1674 : in 1675 he was one of the plenipoten- 
tiaries for the treatv of Nimeguen ; and soon 
afterwards Louis XlV. sent him as ambas- 
sador to Holland, where he remained till the 
declaration of war in 1688. His account of 
his negotiations in Holland contains many 
curious particulars (some of which are pro- 
bably apocryphal) as to the rebellion of the 
Duke of Monmouth and the English revolu- 
tion of 1688. His reports to his master are 
coloured, ever3rwhere, by a very natural and 
prudent animosity to the Prince of Orange. 
In 1689 he was sent to Ireland as an extra- 
ordinary ravoy to James II. ; and in 1692 he 
negotiated in Sweden the preliminaries of the 
peace whidb was definiuvely concluded at 
Rysw^k in 1697. After a second jnission to 
Holland, he died at Paris, in 1 709. Unprinted 
papers of D Avaux are described by Fontette 
as beinff preserved in the Kblioui^ue du 
Roi. His published mpers are the follow- 
ing:—!. ** Lettres et Negotiations de D'Es- 
trades, de De Croissy, et de DAvaux, pl^ 
nipotentiaires de France pour la Paix de 
Nimfegue," Hague, 1710, 3 tom. 12mo. 2. 
** M^moire prdsent^ anx Etats-G^n^raux, le 
5 Novembre, 1681," 12mo. 3. «« Negotia- 
tions du Comte d'Avaux en Hollande (depuis 
1679 jusqu'en 1688, publi^es par TAbb^ 
Edme Mallet)," Paris, 1752-53, 6 tomes, 
8vo. Of this work there is an English 
translation: «*The Negotiations of Count 
d'Avaux," &c London, 1754, 1755, 4 vols. 
12mo. (Mor^ri, Dictionmdre Historique^ 
** Mesmes f Le Lons and Fontette, Biblio' 
th^ue Historique de Ja France, iii. 115, 117, 
120 ; Querard, La France Litt&aire, i. 137.) 

AVAUX, JEAN-ANTOINE DE 



AVAUX. 



AVAUX. 



MESMES, COUNT D', born in 1661, was 
a grand-nephew of Count Claude d'Avaux. 
He is conunonly known as the President de 
Mesmes, which title, howerer, is also given 
to his grand&ther and namesake. Count 
CUude's brother. He was placed by his 
&mil7 in the profession of the law, and in 
his eighteenth year was appointed substitute 
to ^e procureur-g^n^raL Afterwards he 
became a counsellor in the parliament of 
Paris ; and, after having been one of its pre- 
sidents **k mortier," was raised to the office 
of its first president in 1712. Upon the 
death of Louis XIV. in 1715, the President 
de Mesmes was involved, not much to his 
credit, in the intrigues regarding the king's 
will and the regency, (^tensibly attached 
to the party of the Duke of Maine, he had 
pledged himself to the duke that the par- 
liament of Paris would support his claims 
and ^ve effect to the lung's intentions. 
When, however, the parliament, with hardly 
a dissenting voice, conferred the regency on 
the Duke of Orleans, the president fell, with 
some reason, under the suspicion of having 
deceived the Duke of Maine, while he was 
even charged with having been bribed by the 
new regent In the subsequent course of his 
history his conduct was more independent. 
He manfully headed the parliament in its 
repeated acts of opposition to the measures of 
the regency; ana it was under his presi- 
dency, in 1718, that the parliament, having 
energetically remonstrated against the finan- 
cial schemes of Law of Lauriston, was exiled 
to Pontoise. There, while the disgrace of 
the parliament lasted, there was held b^ Uie 
president a kind of littie court, to which it 
was the fb^on for the idle Parisians to resort 
for amusement, and the expenses of which 
(if the French historians are to be believed) 
were defrayed by the fickle and whimsical 
regent Such occasional misunderstandings 
between the Duke of Orldans and the parlia- 
ment gave rise to one of those bon-mots for 
which the President de Mesmes was cele- 
brated. The regent had received an address 
of the parliament with great displeasure, and 
dismissed them with a rude and imperious 
answer. *' Monseigneur," coolly asked the 
president, " is it your highness's pleasure that 
this answer of yours be insert^ in our re- 
gisters?" The president died suddenly in 
1723. 

He possessed the hereditary turn of his 
&mi]y for literary pursuits, and for the so- 
ciety of literary men. To his patronage of 
men of letters, rather than to his personal 
services to literature, he owed his nomination 
in 1710 as a member of the French Aca- 
demy. The appointment was loudly con- 
demned in many quarters, and Jean-Bciptiste 
Rousseau made it the theme of a satirical 
epigram. That the president, however, was 
really, on the whole, not undeserving of the 
honour, may be believed on the testimony of 
268 



two competent witnesses, of whom the former 
at least was no lenient judge of the merits of 
persons claiming admission into the Academy. 
On the day when Monsieur de Mesmes was 
received, Boileau, ^ing up to him, paid him 
a compliment which has been much ad- 
mired : ** Monsieur," said he, ** I come to give 
you an opportunity of congratulating me on 
having such a man as you for one of my col- 
lea^es.'' D'Alembert, again, in the ^oge 
which he composed on the president, many 
years after his death, speaks of him with 
high respect, and has there preserved several 
of those epigrammatic and spirited sayings 
which are now our chief means of forming 
directly a judgment of the talents whi<£ 
Monsieur de Mesmes possessed. (Mor^ri, 
DictiomKUre Historique^ ** Mesmes;** D*A- 
lembert, Histoire dea Membres de VAcadAide 
Fran^ise, iv. 339 — 346; Lacretelle, His- 
toire de France pendant le Dix^uitieme 
SiecU, i. 108, 324, &c.) W. S. 

AVAUX, JEAN JACQUES DE 
MESMES, COUNT D*, was the eldest 
brother of the ambassador Jean Antoine de 
Mesmes. He was bom about 1640. Besides 
holding several places at court, he was master 
of requests ; and after having been a coun- 
sellor of the parliament of Paris, was made 
one of its presidents •* k mortier,** in 1 672. In 
1676, havmgbeen elected a member of the 
French Academy, he pronounced a discourse 
which is printed in the **Recueil*' of the 
Academy. He died in 1688. (Mor^ri, 
Dictionnaire Historique, " Mesmes ;** Biogra- 
phie UniverselUy " Mesmes ;** Anselme, &c., 
Histoire G^^logique, ix. 316.) W. S. 

AVED, JACQUES ANDRE' JOSEPH, 
a distinguished French portrait painter, was 
bom at Douai in 1702. His fether was 
a ph^ician, but dying whilst his son was still 
a child, Aved was educated by a brother-in- 
law, who was a captain in the Dutch guards 
at Amsterdam. His brother-in-law, who de- 
signed him for a soldier, had him taught 
drawing, and gave him Bernard Picart, the 
celebrated engraver, for his master, then 
living in Amsterdam. Aved, however, 
formed other views, and making the most of 
his opportunity, resolved to become a painter. 
Having visited the principal cities of Hol- 
land and Flanders, he arrived at Paris in 1721, 
and entered the school of A. S. la Belle, 
then an eminent portrait painter, and he 
shorUy became intimate with Charles Vanloo, 
Boucher, and some other young painters, who 
afterwards distinguished themselves. In 
1729 Aved was made associate of the French 
Academy of tiie Arts, and was elected a 
member in 1734. He was about the same 
time chosen by the Turkish ambassador, 
Mehemet-Efifendi, to paint hisportrait, which 
he intended to present to the King of France, 
Louis XV ., as being the best portrait painter 
of that time ; and he was, from the success of 
that portrait, shortly afterwards appointed 



AVED. 



AVEIRO. 



portrait painter to the kins. The jMctnre was 
much admired, and placea in the Ch&teaa de 
Choisy. Aved is said to have succeeded per- 
fectly in representing the character of his 
sitters, and to have been yery judicious in his 
choice of accessaries. He was a man of taste 
in the arts, and collected a curious cabinet of 
interesting and valuable objects of virth. His 
character likewise is represented as having 
been in the highest degree amiable. He 
died at Paris of apoplexy, in 1 766. 

Among Aved's works there are portraits of 
Mirabean, J. B. Rousseau, Crebillon, and other 
distingmdied men of the period, several of 
which have been engraved. (De Fontenai, 
IHctiotmaire des Artistes, &c.; Heineken, 
Dictionnaire des AHistes, &c.) R. N. W. 

AVEELEN. [AvelenJ 

AVEIRO, DOM JOSE' DE MASCA- 
RENH AS, DUKE OF, was bom about 1 708, 
probably at Lisbon. The fomily of Masca- 
renhas was descended from George, a natural 
son of King Joam II. sumamed the Perfect, 
and was considered one of the most illustrious 
in Portugal. 

' Of the early life of Jos^ de Mascarenhas 
nothing seems to have been recorded, except 
that he was undistinguished by any quality 
of mind or body which could conciliate es- 
teem. In manhood, his prominent vices were 
ungovernable ambition and avarice. Being 
the younger son of a younger branch of the 
Mascarenhas &mily, he owed his advance- 
ment partly to fortune, partly to his own un- 
principled conduct, and partly to the influ- 
ence of his uncle Caspar, an ecclesiastic high 
in fkvour with Joam V ., at that time King of 
Portugal. He first acquired the title and 
estates of his elder brother, the Marquis of 
Gouvea, who was banished the kingdom for 
forcibly carrying off another man's wife. 
Shortly afterwards, he put forward an un- 
founded claim to the vacant- Dukedom of 
Aveiro; his pretensions were supported by 
his uncle, and he succeeded to that title, to 
the exclusion of the rightful heir, an elder 
branch of the Mascarenhas femily, who pos- 
sessed no interest in the palace. With his 
dukedom he obtained the office of Mdrdomo 
M6r, or grand master of the Royal household. 
In this capacity he ingratiated himself with 
Joam v., and during the remaining years of 
that prince the influence of the Duke of 
Aveiro was all-powerful in the court of Por- 
tugal. 

On the accession of Jos^ I., in 1750, al- 
though he still retained his office of M6rdomo 
Mor, which it seemA was hereditary in the 
Dukes of Aveiro, his political mfluence 
ceased, and with it whatever popularity he 
may have acquired as the dispenser of court 
fltvonrs. 

Sebastian Carvalho, Marquis of Pombal, 
justly regarded as one of the most consum- 
mate statesmen that ever lived, was the new 
prime minister. On his accession to office, 
269 



almost his first act was to deprive the Jesuits 
of the post of confessors to the king : this 
was fbllowed up by a series of blows til tend- 
ing to annihilate the pernicious influence 
which they had acquired during the late 
reign. He next instituted a searehmg reform 
in every department of the public service. 
In this he was exposed by a profligate aris- 
tocracy, grown insolent by a long tenure of 
office; but Carvalho found firequent oppor- 
tnnities of humbling their pride. No mmis- 
ter, however, could with impunity long carry 
on hostilities against two such powerfol 
bodies as the Jesuits and the nobility of Por- 
tugal. Linked together by an identity of in- 
terest, they mortally hated Carvalho. Cabal 
after cabal was formed for the punxjse of ruin- 
ing his influence with the king ; but the king 
would listen to no complaints against his 
minister, whose worth he appreciated. Fre- 
quent plots against the minister were detected 
and punished; but the king now became 
fdmost as great an object of their animosity 
as Carvalho himself. Failing in ever^ at- 
tempt on the latter, an extensive conspiracy 
was at length planned to assassinate the king. 

Involved in merited obscurity during the 
first seven or eight years of the reign of Jos^ 
I., the Duke of Aveiro rendered his name 
infemous as ringleader of this conspiracy. 
Aveiro had experienced frequent mortifica- 
tions, as well fW>m the king as his minister. 
The most recent of these, was in a marriage 
which he had precipitately adjusted between 
his son and the sister of the Duke of Cadaval. 
He endeavoured at the same time, by vexa- 
tious artifices, to prevent the young Duke of 
Cadaval from marrying, in order to secure 
to himself and his mmily the tities and pos- 
sessions of that house. This project, how- 
ever, was defeated by the king, and the 
Duke of Aveiro cherished an implacable 
animosity against him. He now ingratiated 
himself wiu all persons disaffected to the 
government ; but more particularly with the 
Jesuits, although he had long been notori- 
ously at enmity with that body. With these 
he had frequent interviews, receiving them 
at his house, and visiting them at their resi- 
dences. The Jesuits by every artifice foE- 
tered his resentment, and encouraged him 
to seek vengeance for his imagined injuries. 
It is probable, however, that no conspiracy 
woula ever have been matured, had be not 
become reconciled b^ their means with the 
fiunily of Tavora, mtherto the enemy and 
rival of his house. 

The fimiily of Tavora, as illustrious as 
that of Aveiro, had long been jusUy incensed 
against the king, for seducing the wife of the 
young Marquis Dom Luiz Bernardo. Fa- 
vours were heaped upon the old marquis and 
his wife ; but the young marehioness was no- 
toriously the king's mistress, and this wound 
to their honour rankled in the bosom of every 
member of the family. Luiz Bernardo 



AVEIRO. 



AVEIRO. 



de Tavora, only seeking fbr an opportunity 
of reyenge, threw himself with ardour into 
the hancb of the Duke of Aveiro and the 
Jesuits. His mother, the old marchioness, a 
woman of an imperious and violent temper, 
having won over her husband and younger 
son J^ Maria, soon became the soul of the 
conspiracy. In her youth she had been re- 
markably handsome, and still retaining some 
of the charms and all the blandishments of 
her sex, combined with energy of character 
and strength of mind, she rallied round her 
a considerable portion of the discontented 
nobility. Besides the names already men- 
tioned, Dom Jeronymo de Ataide, Count of 
Atouguia, and brother of the young Marchio- 
ness of Tavora, Braz Jos^ jRomeiro, Joam 
Miguel, Manoel Alvarez, Antonio Alvarez 
Ferreira, and Jos^ Polycarpo de Azevedo, 
were prominent members of the conspiracy ; 
but it included altogether upwards of two 
hundred persons of various ranks and c<m- 
ditions. 

When their plans were sufficiently mar 
tured, it was resolved to attempt the king's 
assassination on his return from one of Ms 
visits to his mistress, who resided at a short 
distance from the royal palace at Belem. 
Accordingly, on the 3ra of September, 1758, 
the conspirators, to the number some say of 
one hundred and fifty, distributed themselves 
in five groups along the line of road by 
which it was known that the kin^ would 
travel. About eleven o'clock at mght, the 
kiAg left the residence of the marchioness in 
a sege drawn by two horses, with one pos- 
tilion, and his c(mfidential valet and minister 
of his pleasures, Teixeira. He had not pro- 
ceeded hi when he was met by the first 
troop of assassins, who were headed by the 
Duke of Aveiro and Joam Miguel on horse- 
back. The King narrowly escaped a volley 
of musketry from them, and the postilion, 
fearful only of pursuit from the first body of 
conspirators, whipped his horses until he was 
met by a second division, under the com- 
mand of Antonio Alvarez Ferreira and Aze- 
vedo. He succeeded in passing this body 
also, but Ferreira and Azevedo pursued, and 
after discharging two muskets loaded with 
slugs into the carriage, immediately rode off. 
Fortunately the kinj^ at the suggestion of 
Teixeira, after escaping the first body of as- 
sassins, had lain down in the bottom of the 
carriage. He was, however, wounded se- 
verely in the right arm and left side : the 
postilion was dangerously wounded, and 
Teixeira was also much hurt The king, 
now beginning to comprehend the extent of 
his danger, ordered the postilion to turn back 
a short distance and then drive through a 
by-road to Belem. The postilion excelled 
his orders with ^reat presence of mind, and 
they succeeded m reaching Belem without 
further iiyury. The king immediately 
drove to the residence of the royal surgeon, , 
270 



confessed himself to a priest previously to 
having his wounds drened, and, after this 
operation was performed, returned to his 
palace. Carvalho was in immediate attend- 
ance upon his master ; and the king and his 
minister determined to keep the circumstance 
a profound secret, in order the more effect- 
ually to discover the originators of the con- 
piracy, and by seeming carelessness throw 
them off their guard. Orders to this effect 
were given to Teixeira, the postilion, con- 
fessor, and surgeon ; and it was reported the 
next day in the palace, to account for the 
king having his arm in a sling, that on the 
previous evening, in passing throu^ a gal- 
lery to go' to the queen's apartments, he had 
the misfortune to fall and bnuse his right 
arm. In consequence of this pretended acci- 
dent, tiie queen was appointed Regent during 
his indisposition, by a decree dated September 
7th; but notwithstanding the secrecy ob- 
served by the king and his minister, a report 
was soon spread of the attempted assas- 
sination. The nobility and principal inha- 
bitants of Lisbon flocked to the palace to con- 
^tulate the king on his escape. Foremost 
m the expression of his lojralty, the Duke of 
Aveiro requested permission from Carvalho 
to put himself at the head of a body of cavalry 
and go in pursuitof the assassins. The king, 
however, confining himself to his chamber, saw 
no one, and Carvalho received these demon- 
strations with the profbundest dissimulation, 
thanking the duke and his friends for their 
proffered services, but assuring them at the 
same time that there was not the slig^itest 
ground for accepting them, as the injury 
which the king had sustained merely pro- 
ceeded from an accident. By such artifices 
as these, the conspiracy was carefUlly hushed 
up : the king recovered the use of his arm, 
ana the min^s of the people of Lisbon were 
tranquillized by his appearing in public as 

Four months had now elapsed, and the 
conspiracy was no longer spoken about. 
Meanwhile, however, the sagacious minister, 
through his agents, had discovered tl^ whole 
secret A principal instrument was his own 
valet, who had an intrigue with the waiting- 
woman of the old Marchioness of Tavora, 
and put him in possession of the names of the 
leading members of the conspiracy. Inferior 
members were brought over by the promise 
of a pardon to communicate whatever they 
knew, and the minister's vengeance only 
slumbered until he could avail himself of a 
filvourable opportunity of arresting the most 
guilty. 

On the 5th of January, 1759, a sumptuous 
entertainment was given in honour of the 
marriage of Carvalho's daughter with the 
Count of Sampayo. The pnncipal nobility 
of Portugal were assembled on the occasion, 
and Car^Edho availed himself of this oppor- 
tunity to arrest, almost at the same time, ten 



AVEIRO. 



AVEIRO. 



of the eleven conspirators whose names have 
been already mentioned* The Duke of 
Ayeiro was absent at his country-house of 
Azeitao, not fiur from Lisbon, and was stand- 
ing at his window with his valet Azevedo, 
who was also involved in the oonspracy, 
when he perceived the officers of justice 
advancing on horseback towards the house. 
The val^ conjecturing the object of their 
visit, counselled his master to fly ; but Aveiro, 
either overpowered by fear, or perhaps not 
exactly aware of his imminent damger, would 
not follow the advice, and was arrested. 
Azeveda fled, and was never afterwards 
hefu^ o^ although ten thousand crowns re- 
ward were offered for his head. Various 
other members of the conspiracy were shortly 
afterwards arrested; among uem were se- 
veral of the principal nobility, and some 
Jesuits. The latter, as a body, were ordered 
to. confine themselves for some time to their 
residences, under pain of the severest penal- 
ties ; and the motions of several other sus- 
pected persons were strictly watched by the 
minister's agents. The prison^ it is said, 
were treated with the utmost rigour : some 
voluntarily confessed, and others declared 
themselves guilty on the application of tor- 
ture. 

At length everything was prepared for 
the trial and conviction of Aveiro and his 
associates. Overwhelming evidence of their 
guilt was adduced against the prisoners. 
Aveiro and the Tavora fiimily in vain pro- 
tested their innocence : they were confronted 
by the confessions of several of their accom- 
plices, and by a multiplicity of documents 
relating to the conspiracy which had been 
seized among their papers at the time of 
their arrest In one of these a conspirator 
writes to the Duke of Aveiro — " 1 have read 
the plan jour excellency sent of the great 
affidr, which is well arranged : if it is exe- 
cuted as well as it is planned, I conuder &il- 
ure impossible." In another — "I approve 
your demgn : under present circumstances 
there is no choice. To destroy the authori^ 
of King Selmstian [Carvalho], we must anm- 
hiUte tiiat of King Joseph." The prisoners 
were allowed counsel, but it was of the minis- 
ter's choosing. There are contradictory state- 
ments as to tiieir trial. According to some 
writers, it was an impartial one; but it is 
certain that some of tbe coni^irators were 
put to the torture, for the purpose of extort- 
m^ their confessions. They were all found 
guilty, and the following sentence was pro- 
nounced against ten of tiie ringleaders: — 
The Duke of Aveiro and Marquis of Ta- 
vora to be conveyed to the public square at 
Belem with halters round their necks ; after 
a proclamation of their crimes, to be broken 
on the wheel, their bodies to be consumed 
by fire, and their ashes thrown into the sea ; 
their arms and achievements to be eflaced, 
their property confiscated, their residences 
271 



pulled down, and salt strewed <m the mtes : 
the name of Tavora was to be for ever abo- 
lished, and a river so named to be called the 
" River of Death." The two younger Ta- 
voras, the CJount of Atouguia, Romeiro, 
Miguel, and Manoel Alvarez, were merci- 
fully ordered to be strangled befbre being 
bound on the wheel. Antonio Alvarez Fer- 
reira was sentenced to be burned aHve ; and 
the old Marchioness- of Tavora, in considera- 
tion of her rank and sex, to be only deca- 
pitated. 

This sentence was carried into execution 
on the next day. The following is the offi- 
dal account of it, transmitted to the English 
government by Mr. Hay, ambassador from 
George II. to the court of Lisbon : — *« Satur- 
day, ULC ISth inst., being the day app<nnted 
for the execution, a scaffold had h&en built 
in the square opposite to the house where 
the prisoners were confined, and eight wheels 
fixed upon it On one comer of the scaffold- 
ing was placed Antonio Alvarez Ferreira, 
and on the other comer the cffigr of Joseph 
Policarpo de Azevedo, who is stSl missing — 
these being the two persons who fired at the 
back of the king's equipage. About a half 
an hour after eight o'clock in the morning 
the execution b^an. The criminals were 
brought out one by one, each under a strong 
guard, llie Marchioness of Tavora was the 
first that was brought upon the scaffold, 
where she was beheaded at one stroke. Her 
body was afterwards placed upon the floor of 
the scaffolding, and covered with a linen cloth. 
Young Jos^ Maria de Tavora, the young 
Marquis of Tavora, the Ck>unt d' Atouguia, 
and three servants of the Duke of Aveiro, 
were first strangled at a stake, and after- 
wards their limbs were broken with an iron 
instrument The Marquis of Tavora and 
the Duke of Aveiro had their limbs broken 
alive: the duke, for greater ignominy, was 
brought bareheaded to the place of execution. 
The body and limbs -of each of the criminals, 
after they were executed, were thrown upon 
a wheel and covered with a linen doth. But 
when Antonio Alvares Ferreira was brought 
to the stake, whose sentence was to be burnt 
alive, the other bodies were exposed to his 
view. The combustible matter which had 
been laid under the scaffolding was set fire 
to ; the whole machine, with the bodies, was 
consumed to ashes, and then thrown into the 
sea." 

The Duke of Aveiro, it seems, died like 
a coward. The old Marquis of Tavora con- 
fessed his guilt, and upbraided his wife as 
the cause of his fiimily's misfortunes. The 
marchioness and her vounger son, Jos^ 
Maria, a youth only eighteen years of age, 
were conspicuous among the criminals for 
the fortitude with which they sustained their 
crael fkte. The joung Marchioness of Ta- 
vora was shut up in a convent: it is not stated 
whether the king was afterwards intimate 



AVEIRO. 



AVEIRO. 



with her ; bat she was allowed a retinue of 
servants and every luxnrv. 

The sagacity and fearlessness of Carvalho 
in this transaction are worthy of the highest 
praise ; but the barbarous execution of the 
prisoners, however guilty, must for ever re- 
main an indelible stain upon his character. 
His panegyrists attempt to justify it on the 

Sound of necessity, and assert that it was 
e only course open for him to pursue, to 
prevent the recurrence of similar plots for 
the future ; but in a civilized country, and in 
the latter half of the eighteenth century, no 
minister can be excused for havinff recourse 
to the barbarous executions of the middle 
ages. 

Shortly afterwards the Jesuits were com- 
pletely expelled fh>m Portugal, in conse- 
quence of the encouragement which they had 
afforded to the disaffected in this and similar 
conspiracies ; and the king, in requital for his 
services, honoured Carvuho with the title of 
Marquis of PombaL There is no difficulty 
in accounting for the assertion of the friends 
and relatives of the conspirators, that no con- 
spiracy ever really existed against the life of 
the kmg, and that the attack upon the car- 
riage was made under the supposition that it 
was occupied by Carvalho ; but it is surprising 
that the unblushing eSronterj of the Jesuits 
in the following reign should lead them to 
deny alto^ther, not merely the existence of 
the conspiracy against the king, but the at- 
tempt which was made upon the carriage, 
asserting that the whole drcumstance was a 
febrication of the minister, invented for the 
purpose of gratifying his well-known hatred 
of the Jesuits and the nobility of Portugal. 
Pombal, however, and the king himself, each 
to his dying day, never showed any sym- 
ptoms of remorse ; and the assertion of the 
non-existence of tiie conspiracy barely rests 
upon the authority of the Jesuits. Of the 
less prominent conspirators, some made a 
voluntary confession of their guilt, and were 
accordingly pardoned ; others languished in 
prison until the succeeding reign ; and others 
succeeded in making their escape. 

On the accession of Maria Francisca Isabel 
in 1777, Pombal was dismissed fk-om all his 
offices ; the Jesuits were recalled from exile ; 
and I>on Jos^ Maria de Mello, a member of 
that order, and closely connected with the 
fiunilies of Aveiro, Tavora, and Atouguia, 
was appointed to the important post of con- 
fessor to the royal conscience. The young 
queen, already half mad and entirely a fana- 
tic, was assailed on all sides with entreaties 
and appeals to her justice and mercy to atone 
for the cruelties of her father's minister. 
Menaced with the pains of eternal damnation 
in case of a refusal, she at length yielded her 
consent, and ordered a commission to revise 
the process against the conspirators. On the 
3rd of April, 1781, the commissioners sat all 
night, and concluded their labours at fbur 
273 



o'clock on the fbllowing morning, by declaring 
the innocence of all the individuals, living 
or dead, executed or still in prison in conse- 
quence of the sentence of the 1 2th of January, 
1 759. The Uw-tribunals of the country, how- 
ever, had the firmness to resist the official 
publication of this decision; the prisoners 
bad all previously been liberated on the ac- 
cession of the queen; and the only conse- 
quence of the revision of the process was the 
reinstatement of the Countess of Atouffuia in 
the honours and estates of her husband. 

The ^ueen shortly afterwards became com- 
pletely insane, in consequence, it is supposed, 
of the continual appeals made to her by her 
confessor on behalf of the fiunilies of the con- 
spirators. Mr. Beckfi>rd, on a visit to Portu- 
gai in 1794, overheard some of her ravings, 
which he represents as being the most ter- 
rible which it was possible for a mortal being 
to utter. She imagined she saw the image of 
her ^Either reduced to a mass of cinder, and 
in the extremity of her agony shrieked ** Ai 
Jesous, Ai Jesous." 

The same writer, on a vint to the monastery 
of Batalha, as he sat in his window at dead 
of night, inhaling the cool breezes, was sur- 
prised by a voice, exclaiming *' JudnnentI 
judgment ! Tremble at the anger of an onended 
God! Woe to Portugal I woe I woe!" On 
watching whence the sounds proceeded, he 
discovei^ that they were uttered by *• a tall, 
majestic, deadly-pale old man: he neither 
looked about him nor above him ; he moved 
slowly on, his eye fixed on stone, sighing 
profoundly; and at the distance of some 
paces from the spot where I was stationed, 
renewed his dolefhl cry, his fktal proclama- 
tion. Woe! woe!** Beckford was informed 
in the morning, by the superior of the monas- 
tery, that the singular being whom he heard 
and saw was a near relative of the Duke of 
Aveiro, and was arrested at the same time, 
upon suspicion of being connected with the 
conspiracy. This, however, was never proved, 
and after languishing fbr some ^ears in pri- 
son, he was at length set at liberty. On 
emerging from his dungeon, as the abbot in- 
formed Mr. Beckford, " The blood of his 
dearest relatives seemed sprinkled upon every 
object that met his eyes; he never passed 
Belem without fancying he beheld, as in a 
sort of frightfhl dream, the scaffold, the 
wheels, on which those he best loved had ex- 

Eired in torture. The current of his younff 
ot blood was frozen ; he felt benumbed and 
paralyzed ; llie world, the court, had no 
charms fbr him; there was for him no longer 
warmth in the sun or smiles on the human 
countenance :** — in short, he became a member 
of the monastery of Batalha, .where, at the 
time of Mr. Beckford*s visit in 1794, he had 
resided for twenty-eight years. He always 
professed his thorough conviction of the in- 
nocence of the Duke of Aveiro, and at length, 
by continually brooding over the misfbrtnnes 



AVEIRO. 



AVELINE. 



of his hoiuie, became a confirmed madman. 
(Chanmeil de Stella and Santeiil, Eaaai mr 
rUistoire de PortuwU, vol. ii. 41—50 ; Smith, 
Memoirs cf the MarquU of Pombal, vol. L 
188 — 213; GentlemaM*8 Maacuine for Febm- 
arj 1 759 ; Anecdotes du Ministire du Mar- 
quisde Pombal, 149—189; Biographie Unt- 
verstUe ; Beckfiurd, BecoUections of an Excur- 
sion to the Monasteries cfAkobofa and Ba^ 
tatha, 72—79, 219—224.) G. B. 

AVEIS (SULTAN), the son of Amfr 
Shaikh Hasan Boior^, second of the Ilkhi- 
nian princes, who dunne the lat^r half of the 
fourteenth century ruled over part of Persia. 
His fiither, Hasan Buzurg, amidst the con- 
fusion Uiat resulted on the death of Abu 
Sa'id, succeeded in establishing himself ruler 
of Baghdad and the adjoining; territories^ on 
the Tigris. Ayeis succeeded him/ in July, 
A.D. 1356, and within a few years he made 
himself master of Irak Ajam, Asarbaijan, 
and parts of Khoriisin. It is gratifying to 
add, however, that he owed ms conquests 
more to his fiime for humanity and justice 
than to the force of his arms. At that time 
the whole land was in a state of anarchy, each 
petty chief seizing and misgoYeming as much 
as he coidd. Under such circumstances, the 
reigu of Aveis forms a bright spot amidst the 
surrounding darkness. According to the 
best Persian historians, Aveis was a just and 
humane sovereign, the fitther and bc^&ctor 
of his people, and the liberal patron of learn- 
ing in every shape. His court became the 
asylum of tiie few literary men that then 
flourished in Persia, among whom the most 
distinguished was Salmitn Sivaji, the poet, at 
that time a young man. The reign of Aveis 
was frequently £sturbed by the encroach- 
ments of his unruly neighbours, whom, how- 
ever, he ultimately defeated and chastised 
with severity. He died in November, a.d. 
1374, after an equitable reign of eighteen 
years. Soon after his death the whme em- 
pire fell under the iron grasp of the cele- 
brated Timur. (Price, Mahommedan His- 
tory ; HabClMis^yar and Labb ut-tawarikk, 
Persian MSS.) D. F. 

AVE'LEN, or AVEELEN, JOHAN 
VAN DEN, a Dutch engraver and etcher of 
moderate ability, of the end of the seven- 
teenth and of the commencement of the 
eighteenth century, who was employed 
duefly by booksellers. He lived from 
1702 until 1712 at Stockholm, and en- 
graved several plates there for a work 
entitled ''Sueda Antiqua et Hodiema.*' 
Heineken notices a few other works by this 
engraver. He ngned himself Job. van den 
Aveleen, and J. V. D. A. (Heineken, Dic- 
ttottnaire des Artistes, &c ; BruUiot, Dic- 
tionnaire des MonogrammeSt &c.) R. N. W. 

AVELINE, the name of several French 
engravers of moderate reputation. 

Antoine AvBLiNE was a designer, etcher, 
and engraver, bom and established at Paris, 

VOL. IV. 



where he died in 1712, aged fifty. There are 
b^ this en^ver a great many landscapes and 
views of cities, seats, and palaces, from draw- 
ings, in France and elsewhere, many frt>m his 
own drawings, all of which are executed in 
a light and agreeable style. Among his 
works Heineken enumerates, besides oUiers, 
sixteen large views of Versailles, a view of 
Paris, eleven views of the principal buildings 
of Paris, and views of Lyon, Marseille, HAvre 
de Grace, Rouen, Bordeaux, Brest, Strass- 
burg, Basle, London, Amsterdam, Rome, 
and St Peter^s at Rome, Venice, and the 
Place of St Mark at Venice, Turin, Lisbon, 
Con8tantini>p1e, Jerusalem, Tripoli, and Tan- 
gier. 

PiEBRE Ayeltne, likcwise designer, etcher, 
and engraver, was bom at Paris in 1710, and 
is supposed to have been of the same ftmily 
as Antoine Aveline: he died at Paris, a 
member of the Royal Academy of Painting, 
in 1760. 

Pierre Aveline is the most distinguished 
artist of this name ; he was tiie pupil of Jean 
Baptiste Poilly, acquired much of that en- 
graver's style of execution, and is reckoned 
among the good engravers of France; he 
woul^ however, says Huber, have obtained 
a much greater reputation than he has done 
if he had not spent much of his time in en- 
graving mere sketches, and if he had been 
more select in his choice of subject He en- 
graved figures, and his prints are numerous ; 
from his own designs Heineken enumerates 
thirty-six ; he engraved likewise many afrer 
Fr. Boucher and Watteau, and some after 
Le Brun, Jouvenet, C. Parocel, Bouchardon, 
Ber^hem, Teniers, Ostade, J. B. Castiglione, 
Schiavone, Albani, Giordano, Giorgione, J. 
Bassano, Rubens, and other masters of less 
note. 

FRAN9018 Antoine Aveline, bom at 
Paris in 1718, was the cousin and pupil of 
Pierre Aveline, but was an engraver of very 
moderate ability. He lived some time in 
Paris, where he worked almost exclusively 
for the book and print sellers. On removing 
to London he found the same kind of em- 
ployment, and died there, according to Basan, 
m poverty, in 1 762. Heineken enumerates a 
few of his prints, among them twelve Chinese 
subjects, six after F. &ucher and six after 
J. Pillement 

Jean Aveline was the brother of Francois 
Antoine, and was also a native of Paris. He 
had likewise only moderate ability, and was 
less known than his brother ; Heineken men- 
tions only three of his works. 

Heineken notices likewise an obscure en- 
graver of the name of Joseph Aveline, who 
was bom at Paris in 1638, and died there in 
1690. (Heineken, Dictionnaire des Artistes, 
&c. ; Basan, Dictionnaire des Gravewrs; 
Huber, Manuel des Amateurs, &c.) R. N. W. 

AVELLA, GIOVANNI D*, a Franciscan 
monk in the monastery of Terra di Lavoro, 

T 



AVELLA. 



AVELLANEDA. 



pablUhed '* Regole di Mnsica, divise in cinqne 
trattati/' Rome, 1657, in the title-page of 
which he promises easy and correct instruc- 
tion on the Canto fermo, the Canto figorato, 
melody and counterpoint, and the disclosure 
of many new facts connected with the art 
But the volume adds little to the information 
contained in prerions elementary works of a 
similar kind. (Bumey, Hittorv <f Music.) 

E. T. 
AVELLANET>A, ALONSO FERNAN- 
DEZ DE, is the assumed name of a Spanish 
author of the seventeenth century, contem- 
porary with Cervantes, who wrote a sequel 
to the first part of " Don Quixote," before Cer- 
vantes had finished his own second part of 
that novel. The first part of " Don Quixote" 
was published in the beginning of 1605, and 
in 1613 Cervantes announced the forthcom- 
ing publication of the second. But before he 
was ready for it, there appeared a spurious 
second part, published at Tarragona about 
the midole of 1614, under the title ** Segundo 
Temo del ingenioso Hidalgo Don Quixote 
de la Mancha, que contiene su tercera salida : 
y es la quinta parte de sus aventuras. Cmn- 
puesto por el Licenciado Alonso Fernandez 
de Avellaneda natural de la Villa de Torde- 
sillas." It bears the customary approbation 
of the censor, a doctor of divinity, and the 
licence for the publication by the vicar-gen»> 
ral of the Archbishop of Tarragona. In his 
prologue, the author attacks- Cervantes with 
bitterness and scurrility, indulging in per- 
sonal reflections on his being a cripple (Cer- 
vantes had lost one of his hands at Uie battle 
of Lepanto), his being old and peevish and 
friendless, with other coarse allusions. He, 
however, lets out the secret of his enmity to 
Cervantes, who, he says, had unjustly criti- 
cised his ** excellent and numerous comedies 
produced on the Spanish sta^ for many years, 
composed in strict conformity to the rules of 
art, and written with a punty of style that 
might reasonably be expected fh>m the nen 
of a minister of the Holy Office." Cer- 
vantes in his *' Viage al Parnaso," as well as 
in his ** Don Quixote," had censured in gene- 
ral terms the dramatic compositions of his 
age. From the above hints of the pseudony- 
mous Avellaneda, and fVom other circumstan- 
tial evidence. Father Murillo, Don Juan An- 
tonio Pellicer, and others have inferred that 
he was an Aragonese, a Dominican friar, 
and a writer of plays ; and Navarrete, in his 
''Life of Cervantes," thinks that he must 
have been a man of some influence, enjoving 
the protection of persons at court, for which 
reason Cervantes prudently abstained fW)m 
exposing him, or revealing his real name, 
thou^ he noticed his work m the second |)art 
of his own ** Don Quixote," exposing its lite- 
rary deficiencies, and retorted, but in decent 
language, the personal attacks of the author, 
who was evidentlv well known to him. Cer- 
vantes was fiir advanced in the composition 
274 



of his second part when the rival work ap- 
peared, for he only begins to notice it in the 
59th chapter. He then hastened to complete 
his own work, which was finished by the 
beginning of 1615, a fow months after the 
other, and was published in the course of that 
year, Cervantes taking care to state in the 
title that this second part was by the author 
of the first. 

The work which goes by the name of Avel- 
laneda does not seem to have been much 
noticed at the time. In the beginning of 
the following century, a copy of it having 
fallen into the hands of Le Sage, he made a 
French translation of it, taking considerable 
liberties, after his usual manner, with the text, 
for the purpose of adapting it to French taste. 
Le Sage published his translation at Paris in 
1704, which met with great success. The 
''Journal des Savans" noticed it in terms 
rather favourable to the fictitious Avellaneda, 
saying, among other things, " that the re- 
semblance which occurs in parallel passa^ 
of the two second parts, may be easily 
accounted for by the fact that Cervantes 
wrote his long af^r Avellaneda had pub- 
lished his own," which, however, we have 
seen above, was not the case. Several Spanish 
literary men, judging of Avellaneda's work 
fh>m Le Si^'s version, and not fhnn the 
Spanish text, which had become extremely 
rare, began to think favourably of it, and ex- 
pressed a wish that the original text should 
be reprinted. A new edition was accordingly 
published at Madrid, in 1 732, with illustra- 
tions and corrections by the licentiate Don 
Isidro Perales y Torres. 

It would be too much, perhaps, to say that 
Avellaneda's work is destitute of merit, though 
it is generally allowed to be inferior to Cer- 
vantes'. The Sancho of the former is more 
simple, he is fiicetious without intending it, 
and his Don Quixote is more uniformly grave 
and pompous, and consequently more dull. 
The author often alludes to devotional and 
monastic ceremonies ; he was evidently well 
versed in scholastic and theological erudition, 
and occasionally quotes passages of the Fa- 
thers. The work of Avellan^ was trans- 
lated into Englbh ftx>m the Spanish edition 
of 1732 : "The Life and Exploits of the in- 
genious gentleman Don Quixote de la Man- 
cha, with illustrations and corrections by the 
licentiate Don Isidro Perales y Torres," 2 
vols. 12mo. Swaffham, 1805. There were, 
previous to this, other Elnglish translations of 
Avellaneda's work, made fit>m Le Sage*s 
French version. (Navarrete, Vida de Migvd 
de Cervantes Saavedra, Madrid, 1819.) A. V. 

AVELLANEDA, DIDACUS DE, De- 
curion of the nobility of Toledo, wrote a ge- 
nealogical work on ihe House of Avellaneda, 
" Tratado de la Casa y Familla de Avella- 
neda," 1613. Another Dibacds de Avel- 
laneda, a native of Granada, was a distin- 
guished member of the Society of the Jesuits 



AVELLANEDA. 



AVELLANEDA. 



in the second part of the sixteenth centuiy. 
He was superior of the College of Seville, and 
afterwards of the College of Madrid, was sent 
to Mexico to visit the houses of the Society 
in that kingdom, and on his retom to Spain 
was ai^inted Sector of the professed house 
of the Society at Toledo, where he died in 
1 598. He is the author of a treatise ** Utrom 
in Confessione Sacramentali criminis consors 
nominari debeat" It appears from the state- 
ment of Sacchinns, " Historia Societatis Jesn," 
part iL 1. 2, p. 130, that, abont the year 1558, 
a romonr was spread at Granada that the 
Jesnit confessors revealed the secrets of the 
confessional. It was to defend the Society 
from this charge that Avellaneda wrote the 
above treatise, which was published in Italy 
by Pietro Visconti, a Dominican, in 1593, 
without the author's name. Avellaneda 
wrote also a treatise "De Secreto," which 
drculated in MS. but was not printed. (Ni- 
colaus Antonius, BihUotheca JJispana Nova ; 
Alegambe, Bibliotheca Scriptorum Societatis 
Jem.) A. V. 

AVELLANEDA, DIDAC0S COLLAN- 
TES DE, a native of Guadalaxara in Spain, 
and* a doctor of law, wrote *• Commentario- 
rum PragmaticsB in ikvorem rei frumentarioe 
et agricolarum, et rerum quse agriculturse 
destinatse sunt,'' in three books, Madrid, 4to. 
1606. (Nicolaus Antonius, Bibliotheca Hia- 
pana Nova.) A. V. 

AVELLANEDA, DON GARCIA DE, 
COUNT OF CASTRILLO, bom of a 
noble &mily in Spain, iu the latter part of the 
I6& century, studied at Salamanca, and was 
afterwards appointed by Philip III. auditor 
of the chanceiy of Valladolid. He rose high 
in office under Philip IV., being appointed 
successively Councillor of Castile, Coun- 
cillor of State, and President of the Council 
of the Indies. In 1 653 he was sent as Viceroy 
to Naples, to replace the Count de Onate, 
whose harsh administration had become 
hateful to the Neapolitans. The new vice- 
roy pursued a more conciliatory course, 
whilst at the same time he was firm in en- 
forcing obedience to the laws. In the fol- 
lowing year the adventurous Henry of Lor- 
raine, Duke of Guise, who had figured in the 
Neapolitan revolution of 1648 as captain- 
general of the insurants, for which he had 
suffered four years* miprisonment in Spain, 
determined to make a fresh attempt Being 
supported by the French court, then at war 
with Spain, he sailed from Toulon with a 
French squadron having several thousand 
men on board, entered the Bay of Naples, 
and landed at Castellamare in November, 
1654. He eafflly took that small town, but 
was foiled in all his attempts to get fiirther 
into the country, and, after a fortnight, 
finding himself hemmed in bv the detach- 
ments which marched against him from va- 
rious quarters, and especially harassed hj a 
numerous troop of banditti, which the vice- 
275 



roy had taken into his pay, and who had 
stationed themselves in tne mountains just 
above Castellamare, he re-embarked, adfter 
having lost many men, and sailed back to 
France. 

In 1656 the plague broke out at Naples, 
said to have been brought thither by a vessel 
fW>m Sardinia. Naples had not been visited 
by this scourge since the time of the siege by 
the French under Lautrec in 1527-8. But 
the plague of 1656 proved far more destruc- 
tive than the former. It has been recorded 
in histonr under the name of "the great 
plague of'^ Naples.*' Parrino, and Giannone 
after him, have given accounts of the desola- 
tion which it occasioned; but the most 
^phic sketch of it is in a satirical poem 
m the Neapolitan dialect, by Titta Va- 
lentino, an eye-witness, under the title of 
"Napole scontrafiitto dalla Pesta." The 
conduct of the viceroy was irresolute. He 
disbelieved at first the report of the disease 
being the plague of the Levant ; and he sent 
to a dungeon a physician named Bozznti, 
who had said that all the symptoms of the 
disease were those of the real plague. The 
ihculty, warned by this example, gave an- 
other name to the complaint, which spread 
unnoticed for two months at a fear^l rate. 
The Cardinal Fllomarino, Archbishop of 
Naples, remonstrated with tiie viceroy, who, 
seeming to awake from his fiemcied security, 
called a council of physicians. These phy- 
sicians, however, did not declare it to be the 
plague, but advised several sanatory measures 
to check the spreading of the contagion. It 
was said that the viceroy, who was called 
upon to send troops to Lombardy, to assist in 
the war against the French, had a great ob- 
jection to put the kingdom under quarantine. 

The deaths amounted to one hundred per 
day, and the people, left to themselves b^ the 
apathy of their rulers, turned to their saints ; 
mey flocked to the churches, carried about 
the streets images believed to be miraculous, 
and made processions and other noisy pa- 
geants. Latterly a report was circulated 
that a certain nun, called Suor Orsola Benin- 
casa, who had lately died in the odour of 
sanctity, had foretold that a new and more 
commodious monastery would be soon built 
for her sisters on the slope of the hill of S. 
Martino, and that this would take place du- 
ring the greatest calamity which Naples had 
yet endured. This being considered as an 
mjunction from heaven, all the people, high 
and low, crowded to the spot' which nad been 
thus designated, and began excavating the 
ground, in order to lay the foundations of the 
new monastery. The viceroy went himself 
to lay the first stone, and persons of the 
highest rank were seen carrying mortar, 
stones, timber, and other materials for the 
building. Collections were made fW)m hoase 
to house, and barrels were speedily filled 
with gold and silver. But during this fit of 
T 2 



AVELLANEDA. 



AVELLINO. 



devotional fervour, the pestilenoe raged with 
the atmost ftiry, greater focilities being af- 
forded for the spreading of the contagion bv 
multitudes from every part of the city crowd- 
ing together under a broiling sun. Still the 
bmlding went on, the people being persuaded 
that the plague would cease as soon as the 
structure was completed. At last people 
died at the rate of eight thousand to ten 
thousand a day, accorcung to the perhaps 
exaggerated statement of the historian Par- 
rino, until there were neither priests nor 
physicians nor grave-diggers.^ The vice- 
roy employed a hundred Turkish slaves to 
remove the dead bodies to the cemeteries 
outside of the town. In the course of six 
mouths the plague destroyed two hundred 
thousand people in the town of Napl^ be- 
sides many in the country. About the middle 
of August, after a heavy fall of rain, the 
disease suddenly abated, and soon after ceased 
altogether, leaving the town nearly without 
inhabitants. Numbers of persons from dis- 
tant parts of the countnr, being told that all 
the people had died at Naples, set off for the 
capital, expecting to take possession of the 
houses and fhmiture of the deceased. Strong 
measures of police were resorted to by the 
viceroy to arrest the system of plunder which 
was going on, and it was a twelvemonth be- 
fore the communications were opened again, 
and Naples began to assume something of its 
usual appearance. The monastery of Suor 
Orsola was now completed, and it stands to 
this day, with its massive walls, a memorial 
of that awful visitation. 

At the beginning of 1659 the Count de 
Penaranda arrived at Naples as the new 
vicerov, and Don Garcia de Avellaneda em- 
barked to return to Spain, where he was ap- 
pointed member of the king's privy council. 
He died at an advanced age. (Parrino, 
Teairo Eroico e Politico dei Viceti di Na" 
poli ; Giannone, Storia Civile del Regno 
di Napoli.) A. V. 

AVELLA'NI, GIUSE'PPE, is noticed in 
the " Biografia Universale," published of late 
years by Missiaglia at Venice, as an Italian 
poet of considerable merit. He was bom at 
Venice in 1761, studied under the Jesuits, 
and applied himself chiefly, as it appears, to 
literature and poetry. He published an his- 
torical poem, ** Padova riacquistata," Venice, 
1 790, 8VO., and a tale inverse, ** Isabella Ro- 
vignana," Venice, 1 795, 8vo. He wrote seve- 
ral other works, which have not been pub- 
lished. He died at Venice in 1817. The 
French " Biographic Universelle " writes his 
name incorrecUy Avelloni. (Lombard!, Sto- 
ria della Letteratura Italiana.) A. V. 

A VELLPNO, ONCKFRIO, a clever Italian 
painter of the seventeenth century, was bom 
at Naples in 1674. He painted lustor^ and 
portrait, but more especiallv portrait, in 
which he was very successful. He studied 
first with Luca Giordano, and when that 
276 



painter went to Spdn, he entered the school 
of Solimena. Avellino made many copies 
f^om the pictures of Giordano, chiefly battles, 
which were sold as originals, and he copied 
several times his picture of Joshua command- 
ing the Sun to stand still, which is considered 
Giordano's masterpiece: he o^ied likewise 
some of the works of Solimena, which have 
been sold as originals, says Dominid. 

After practising some years at Naples, 
Avellino removed to Rome, where be mar- 
ried and established himself: he was settied 
there in 1729, and probably a few years 
before that date. Dominici, who corre- 
sponded with Avellino, acknowledges him- 
self much indebted to him for information 
about the Neapolitan artists of his time, con- 
cerning whom Avellino sent him many no- 
tices. He died at Rome in 1741. In the last 
years of his life, through the pressing demands 
of a large flunilv, he became verv careless in 
his ^rtraits. Avellino was slight and rapid 
in his execution, and an indifferent colounst : 
his principal work at Rome is the fiasco of 
the ceiling of the church of San Francesco 
di Paola. 

There was a Giulio Avellino, a land- 
scape painter of Messina, who lived many 
years at Ferrara, where he died about the 
year 1 700. He was called II Messinese, was 
the scholar of Salvator Rosa, and painted 
much in the style of that master, but with less 
wildness ; he embellished his pictures with 
tasteful pieces of architecture, and well-exe- 
cuted small figures. There are several of 
his pictures in the private collections of Fer- 
rara, and in other parts of the Roman states. 
(Dominici, Vite di Pittori, ^c, NapoHtani ; 
Lanzi, ^oria Pittorica, &c.) R. N. W. 

AVELLONI, FRANCESCO, son of 
Count Casimiro Avelloni, of Naples, was bora 
at Venice, the native place of his mother, in 
1756. He studied in the College of the 
Jesuits, until the suppression of that Order 
in 1773, when, having lost his parents, and 
being left destitute, he bethought himself of 
going to Naples, where he knew that he had 
some aunts living in good circumstances. On 
the road between Rome and Naples, he was 
stopped near Fondi by a band of robbers, who 
stnpped him of all he had, and then tied 
him to a tree, whilst they sat down to take 
their meal, which thev seasoned with con- 
vivial jests. One of them, who appeared a 
man of superior education to the rest, intro- 
duced some half jocose, half serious remarks 
on their mode of life, and the general state of 
society in that time and countrv, displaying 
a curious kind of philosophy, which made a 
lasting impression on the mind of young 
Avelloni. At last the banditti left the place, 
after having untied their prisoner, who pur- 
sued his way to Naples, begging on the road 
to get a meal. On arriving at Naples, he 
found out the residence of nis aunts, who, 
however, refused to see him or ^ve him any 



AVELLONI. 



AVELLONl. 



assbtance. Alone, half naked, and ivithoat 
money, he was saontering aboat the crowded 
streets of Naples, when his attention was 
attracted by a playhouse bill. A thought 
struck him of tr3riDg his chance at play- 
writing, and he introduced himself for this 
object to the manager of the company, of the 
name of Bianchi, offering to write a play with 
considerable novelty in it Bianchi accepted 
the o£fer, he took Avelloni into his house, and 
provided for his most pressing wants, and 
Avelloni in the course of a fortnight wrote a 
play in five acts, entitled ** Giulio Assassino," 
m which he introduced as one of the charac- 
ters his late acquaintance the philosophizinff 
robber of Fondi. The play, being actec^ 
proved extremely successful, and was re- 

Sated for twentY evenings to crowded houses, 
uring one of tne performances, a livery ser- 
vant inquired for the author, and, having 
found Avelloni, requested him to follow him 
to a box where sat two elderlv ladies, who 
lavished praises upon the young dramatist, and 
addressed him by the title of their nephew. 
Avelloni, half intoxicated with his stage 
success, and still sore at his first reception ^ 
his relatives, received these advances wim 
coldness, took his leave, and never sought his 
aunts afterwards. He wrote several more 
plays for Bianchi, which also proved suc- 
cessfhL He then assumed the costume of an 
Abb^, which was the usual dress of literary 
men, and being of a diminutive size, he was 
nicknamed *• 11 Poetino," or the litUe poet 
The Prince of Sangro, who belonged to one 
of the principal families of Naples, had a 
fimcy to appear as a dramatic writer, but had 
little ability for the task. He sought Avel- 
loni, showed him several shapeless outlines 
of plays which he had sketched, and re- 
quested him to fill up the blanks, or, in other 
words, to write the plays. Avelloni wrote for 
him about forty plays, which were brought 
on the stage under the name of the prince, 
and which had a considerable run for a 
time. For every play which he wrote, the 
prince gave Avelloni eight Neapolitan ducats 
f above thirty shillings) and a ham, the pro- 
duct of his country estates. Having left the 
prince, Avelloni wrote for several managers ; 
he afterwards went to Rome with the actor 
and manager Tommaso Grandi, who intro- 
duced on the stage of the theatre Capranica 
the so-called ** Commedia Urbana,'' or regu- 
lar drama. Avelloni married an actress, by 
whom be had many children, who all died at 
an early a^. After the death of his wife, he 
became jomt-manager with another actress, 
but derived no profit from the concern. He 
appeared on the stage as an actor, but finding 
tnat he was not calculated for acting, he re- 
sumed his profession of dramatic writer, and 
wrote plays in various towns of Italy for 
the well-uiown dramatic companies of De 
Marini, Fabbrichesi, Vestris, and Bhines. 
Hred at hist of working hard for little emo- 
277 



lument, he became a private teacher, and 
spent many years in that capacity in several 
respectable fiunilies. He spent nine of his 
later years at Rome, in the house of his 
friend Jacopo Ferretti, himself a poet At 
seventy years of age he married the widow 
of the prompter Fieri, who had been left des- 
titute at the death of her husband, and whom 
he cherished till his death. Avelloni died at 
Rome in 1837, at eighty-one years of age. 
His friend Ferretti wrote a biognwhical 
notice of him in the ** Album," puUished at 
Rome, in 1840. 

Avelloni's first plays, which had the most 
success, were of the sentimental style, called 
by some ** the lachrymose style," which was 
then prevalent on the stages of Germany, 
France, and Italy, and of which Kotiebue's 
dramas, Goethe's ** Werther," which was also 
dramatised, and Schiller's ** Robbers," are 
well known specimens. In Italy, whose 
stage has generally imitated the sta^ of 
other countries ever since the Roman times, 
Greppi, Gualzetti, Federici, and Avelloni 
were the diampions of the sentimental drama, 
and they were very succeesfhl on the stage. 
Even to this day people are attracted by per- 
formances like that of the well known drama 
"Adelaide and Comminges," in which dis- 
ap{>ointed lovers turn monks, or by others in 
which spirited youths maddened by jealousy 
and revenge become highway robbers, like 
the characters of Avellom. Avelloni was not 
equally successftil in tiie higher or regular 
comedy, his characters being deficient in 
dignity. His dialogues are generally easy 
and natural, but tiie incidents are often 
stnuned, and he sins against probability and 
truth. He wrote very fast, both from dis- 
position and imperious circumstances, and he 
seldom corrected his MSS., as is proved by 
his autographs. His fecility and carelessness 
were so great that he has been known to 
have been unable after a year or two to re- 
oogmse some of his own productions. He 
wrote several all^orical dramas, in which he 
was successM: the best of them are his 
**Lucema di Epitteto" (the "Lantern of 
Epictetus") : •* Le Verti j^ del Secolo " (the 
** Follies or Vagaries of the Age "), ** II Soguo 
d'Aristo," &c. Some of these are still per- 
formed on the stage. He wrote about six 
hundred plays, some in verse and others in 
prose, most of which are inserted in the 
various collections of dramas which have 
been published in Italy of late years. (Ti- 
paldo, Biogrqfia deglx lialiani iUuttri del 
Secolo XVIIL e dt^ Contemporanei { Salfi, 
Saggio Storico critico della Commedia Ita^ 
lianaJ) A. V. 

AVEMANN, WOLFF, a piunter of Niim- 
berg, of tiie beginning of the seventeenth 
century, who distinguished himself, accord- 
ing to Doppelmayr, for his pictures of the 
interiors or churches, and other architectural 
views,, after the manner of H. Steenwyck. 



AVEMANN. 



AVEMPACE. 



He left Nurnberg about the year 1620, and 
weot into Hesse, where he di<Kl shortly a^r 
his arrival in consequence of a sword wound 
which he received. (Doppelmayr, Histo- 
rische Nachricht von den Niirnbergischen 
Kunstlerny &c.) R. N. W. 

AVEMPACE, called also Aven Pace, 
Aben Pace, and Aven Pas, the corrupt forms 
of the name Ibn Bdjeh, which first began to 
be written Aben, and then, from the simi- 
larity of the sound of the letters 6 and v 
among the Spaniards, was pronounced Aven. 
The complete name (or series of names) of 
Avempace was Abii Bekr Mohammed Ibn 
Yahya Ibnu-s-sdyegh (the son of the gold- 
smith), but he is better known under the sur- 
name of Ibn Bdjeh. He was one of the most 
celebrated philosophers of his time, so as to 
be preferred by Abii-l-hasan 'All to Avi- 
cenna, Al-ghazzali, or any other writer except 
Al-ffirubi ; very little, however, is known of 
tlie events of ms life, nor have we now the 
means of judging satisfactorily how far he 
deserved his. great contemporary reputation. 
Some writers say that he was bom at Cor- 
dova in Andalusia, but others consider him 
to have been a native of Saragossa in Ara- 
gon ; which latter opinion apnears to be the 
more probable, as he belonged to the race of 
the Tojibites, a noble and powerful family 
who settled in Spain soon after the conquest, 
and one of whom, Al-mundhir Ibn Yahjra 
At-tojibi, made himself master of Saragossa. 
(Gayangos, Notes to Al-makkari's Mo- 
natnm. Dynast, in Spain, vol. i. p. 462, and 
vol. ii. p. 441.) The exact year of his birth 
is unknown. He practised as a physician at 
Seville in Andalusia till a.h. 512 (a.d. 
1119), then travelled in search of know- 
ledge, and went to Fez, to the court of Yahya 
Ibn Tashefiih, whose vizir he became. Here 
he died and was buried, a.h. 533 (a.d. 
1138-9), or, according to others, a.h. 525 
(a.d. 1130-1^ poisoned, as was said, by the 
other physicians of the court, whose envy 
and hatred he had in some wa^ excited 
against himself. The story of his having 
been imprisoned at Cordova by the father of 
Averroes on the charge of heresy, which is 
told by Leo Airicanus, and has been repeated 
by several modem writers, hardly deserves 
to be believed <m his sole authority. He is 
said to have died very young, but, if the 
above dates be correct, he cannot have been 
much less than five and for^ at the time of 
his death. He was tutor to Abil-1-hasan 
'All Ibn 'Abdi-l-*azfiz Ibnu-1-imto, of Gra- 
nada, who lived on terms of great intimacy 
with him, and was one of his chief admirers, 
and who, a^r his death, published a work 
consisting of a collection of his sayings. Avem- 
pace was also one of the tutors to the celebrated 
Averroes, a fact which is hardly reconcilable 
with the age of twenty-three, at which his , 
(ieath is sometimes said to have taken place. 
Uis works were very numerous, twenty-five ' 
278 



being enumerated in his Lifie by Ibn Abi 
Ossaybi'ah, translated by Gayangos, and in- 
serted in the Appendix to his translation of 
Al-makkarf. Some of these are commen- 
taries on different works of Aristotle and 
Galen ; others are treatises on various philo- 
sophical and metaphysical subjects ; and 
others appear from tneir titles to have been 
merely short pamphlets. Several of them 
are still in MS. in different libraries in Eu- 
rope ; and, besides those mentioned by Ibn 
Abi Ossaybi'ah, Casiri states that there are in 
the Escurial Library five treatises in one vo- 
lume written by Avempace, and finished at 
Seville on the fourth of Shaww^, a.h. 512 
(Jan. 18, A.D. 1119). None of these (as fer 
as the writer is aware) have been published 
either in the original Arabic or in a transla- 
tion; but a Latin version appears to have 
been well known in the middle ages, and is 
(Quoted by St Thomas Aquinas (^Cont, Gent, 
lib. iii. cap. 41) and other scholastic theolo- 
gians. 

Avempace was a leamed and accomplished 
man ; he is said to have been not only one 
of the most eminent physicians that ever 
lived, but also an excellent musician, well 
versed in literature, an astronomer, mathe- 
matician, geometrician, philosopher, and me- 
taphysician. He was a great admirer of 
Aristotle, to whose system he was, like most 
of the principal Arabian philosophers, exclu- 
sively devoted, and whose writings he both 
thoroughly understood and explained with 
peculiar clearness and beauty of expression. 
He knew the Korto by heart, but is said to 
have entertained very fVee opinions respect- 
ing its divine authority, and also on several 
other points of faith. '* Respecting^ meta- 
physics," says Ibn Abf Ossaybi'ah, ** if trath 
be told, Ibn Bajeh did not establish any new 
doctrine, nor is there anything remarkable in 
his writings, if we except a tew loose obser- 
vations in that Epistle of his entitled Al- 
wadd' ror *Fare thee well'), and in his 
essay * On Human Reason,' besides a f<ew 
separate hints in two more of his philo- 
sophical tracts. Yet these are exceecungly 
vi^rous, and go very fetr to prove his pro- 
ficiency in that illustrious science (meta- 
physics) which is the complement and the 
end of eveiy other science. It was to his 
constant application to the above studies that 
Ibn Bdjeh owed all his attainments, and his 
superiority in all the other branches of know- 
leoge. But what will appear almost incre- 
dible is that Ibn Bdjeh should have strained 
every nerve to become possessed of thoee 
sciences which had been known and culti- 
vated before him, and in which the paths of 
invention were entirely closed to him, and 
that he should have fallen short in his en- 
deavours to ameliorate that science which is 
the complement of every science, and an ob- 
ject of desire to all those endowed with a 
brilliant disposition, or to whom God im- 



AVEMPACE. 



AVENELLE& 



parted his divine gifts. Howeyer, with all 
this, Ibn Bdjeh was, of all his contempo- 
raries, the most successftd in promoting the 
stady of metaphysics, redeeming it from the 
shadows which enveloped it, and in bring- 
ing it to light May God show him mercy?' 
(Translate by Gayangos.) Little or no- 
thing is known of his personal character, 
but the following, which is one of his *< re- 
markable sayings," deserves to be recorded : 
— ** There are things the knowledge of 
whidi is beneficial to man even long after 
he has learned them — ^namely, good actions, 
because they ensure him the rewards of Al- 
mighty God/' (Nicolaus Antonins, Bib- 
lioth. Hisp. Vetusy vol. ii. p. 382; Casiri, 
BibliotL Arainco-Hiap, Escur. vol. i. p. 178 ; 
Wiistenield, Geschichte der ArabUchen Aerz- 
te und Naturforachert Leipzig, 1840 ; Al-mak- 
kari. Hist, cf the Mohammedan Dynasties in 
^pain^ vol. L pp. 146, 423, and Appendix xii. ; 
Leo Afiicanus, De Viris lUustr. c. 15, in 
Fabridus, Biblioth. Graca, vol. xiii. p. 279, 
ed. vet) W. A. G. 

AVEN. [Daven.] 

AVENANT. [Davenant.] 

AVENA'RIUS, PHILIPP, bom in 1553, 
at Lichtenstein, was organist at Altenburg. 
He published " Cantiones Sacrse, 6 voc." Niirn- 
berg, 1 572. (Gerber, Lexicon der TonkOnstler^ 

AVENA'RIUS, THOMAS; (whose ieal 
name was Habermann), a native of Eulen- 
burg near Leipzig, published at Dresden, in 
1614, a collection of songs in four and five 
parts, entitled ** Horticello anmuthiger froli- 
cher und trauriger neuer amorischer Gesang- 
lein," &c. (Gerber, Lexicon der Tonkiinstler^ 

E. T. 

AVENBRUGGER. [Aubnbrug- 

GER.] 

AVENDANO, DIEGO DE, a Spanish 
painter of Valladolid, of the seventeenth 
century, and one of the artists who, in 
1661, disputed the power of the corregidor, 
or chief magistrate, of Valladolid to compel 
artists to serve in the militia. (Cean Ber- 
mudez, Diccionario Historico, &c.) R. N. W. 

AVENELLES, ALBIN DES, a canon of 
the church of Soissons in Picardy, bom 
about the year 1480. Nothing more appears 
to be known respecting him. He translated 
the "RemMfi d' Amour" of Pope Pius II., 
which has been published under the follow- 
ing titles : 1. *< Le RemMe d' Amour, copose 
par Eneas Silvias, aultremet dit Pape Pie 
Second, translate de Latin en fran^oprs par 
maistre Albin des Auenelles, chanome de 
leglise de Soissons, aueo aucones additions 
de Baptiste Mantue," printed at Paris, in 
Gothic letter, in 4to., without date or printer's 
name, but by Jean Trep^rel, about the year 
1505. This translation is made in ten syl- 
lable verse ; the Latin ori^pial is printed in 
the marg^ Another edition was printed at 
Paris by Jean Longis, in 4to., also without 
279 



date. 2. ** Ovide de Tart d'Aymer, translate 
de latin en firan^ys; avec plusieurs autres 
petitz ceuvres dont le contenu est k le page 
suyvante ; le tout mieux que par cy-devant 
peueu et corrip^," Antwerp, 1656, 16mo. 
This work is divided into two parts. The 
first contains ** L'Art d' Aimer," " La Clef 
d* Amour," and "Les sept Arts libdraux 
d' Amour," composed in octosyllabic verse. 
The second comprehends tne " Remede 
d' Amour." Barbier, on the authority of 
Bouhier, attributes the first part of this col- 
lection to Raoul de Beauvais, a poet of the 
twelfth century. This must be an error, as 
it appears from internal evidence that the 
three pieces of which it consists, and which, 
according to La Monnoye, are 1:)ad imitations 
of the three books of Ovid's " Art of Love," 
were written in the beginning of the six- 
teenth century. Du Verdier is equally in 
error in assigning them to Avenelles. All 
the pieces in this collection, with the addition 
of a ** Discours fiut k Thonneur de I'amour 
chaste pudique, an m^pris de Timpudique," 
were reprinted at Paris about 1680, in 16mo. 
(La Croix du Maine and Du Verdier, Biblio- 
theques Francoises, edit Rigoley de Juvigny ; 
Goujet, Bibiiotheque Frangoise^ vi. 3, vii. 44 ; 
Brunet, Manuel du Libraire, art '*^neas 
Silvius" and " Ovid," 4th edit. ; Melanges 
tir^ d*une grande bibliothique, vii. 349, &c.) 

J. W. J. 

AVENELLES, PHILIPPE DES. The 
time and place of his birth and death do not 
appear to be known. He is only mentioned 
as a translator. His works are: — 1. "Epi- 
tome ou Abr^ des Vies de cinquante-quatre 
excellens personnages tant Grecs que Romains, 
mises an paragon Tune de I'autre ; extndt du 
Grec de Plutarque de Cheron^" Paris, 1558, 
8vo. This is a translation of the first volume 
of the Latin version by Darius Tiberti. 
2. He also translated the sixth and seventh 
books of Appian, printed with the rest of the 
work, which was translated by Claude de 
Seyssel, Paris, 1560, 8vo., and 1569, fbl. 
They comprehend "L'Histoire des Guerres 
des Romams en Iberie," and ** Guerres des 
Remains contre Annibal." (Du Verdier, 
Bibliothique Frangoise, iii. 197, 198 ; Preface 
to the translation tf Appian, by Combes- 
Dounous, p. Irii.) J. W. J. 

AVENELLES, PIERRE, advocate of Uie 
parliament of Paris, is only known as 
the person who disclosed the Amboise con- 
spiracy or project to remove the fiunily of 
Guise ftom the person of Francis II., King 
of France, set on foot by the Prince de 
Cond^. In the year 1560 Avenelles was 
living at Paris in the faubourg St Germain, 
and Renaudi^ the ostensible chief of the 
conspiracy, came to reside in his house. 
Avenelles' suspicions were excited by the 
great number of persons who visited his 
fodger ; he exerted himself to gain his con- • 
fidence, and. having made himself master of 



AVENELLES. 



AVENTINUS. 



all the details of the scheme, he proceeded 
immeiUately to Etienne FAlemant, sieor de 
Vooxai, intendant of the Cardinal de Lor- 
raine, and disclosed to him the particulars of 
the conspiracy in the presence of Milet, the 
secretary to the Duke de Guise. Ayenelles 
was a Protestant, and this betrayal of the 
secrets of his party has been yery generally 
censured as an act of gross treachery. lie 
Thou, on the other hand, defends him as a 
man of worth and learning, who was influ- 
enced not by sordid motiyes, but by the 
conscientious conyiction that all plots and 
conspiracies against a legally constituted 
goyemment are morally wrong. It cannot 
be denied, howeyer, that disinterested as his 
motiyes may haye been, he did not reftise 
the reward of his disclosures, yiz. the sum of 
twelye thousand francs, and a judicial post in 
one of the cities of Lorraine. The time of 
his death is not recorded. (De Thou, Hi»- 
toire UnivfrseUe, edit 1740, ii. 763 — 776; 
Sat^e Menipp^, edit. 1709, ii. 268, &c^ 

AVENPACE. [AvBMPACE.] 

AVENTI'NUS, JOHANN^, the author 
of the ^'Annales Bojorum," was bom at 
Abensberg, in Bayaria, in 1466. His real 
fkmily name was Thiirmaier or Thfimmaier ; 
accoi^dingly he is called in an epigram by 
his friend Leonard yon Ekskh, ** Thumioma- 
rus," and also " Johannes Aventinus Duro- 
marus;" but Ayentinus called himself alter 
the Latinized name of his natiye place Abens- 
berg, although he well knew that the Romans 
odled that town " Abusina" and not ♦* Ayen- 
tinium." His father kept an inn, but must 
haye been possessed of good prcmerty, as he 
gaye his son a liberal education. He sent him 
to the Uniyernties of Ingolstadt and Paris. 
Haying finished his philosophical and classical 
studies he returned to Germany, and in 1503 
he taught eloquence and poetiy in Vienna. 
In 1507 he went to Poland gaye public in- 
struction in Greek grammar at Cnicow, and 
perfected himself in mathematics. He re- 
turned soon after, and in 1509 he expounded 
at the Uniyersity of Ingolstadt Cicero's 
«* Somnium Scipionis" and the ** Rhetorica 
ad Herennium,'^ with so much success that 
his name reached the ducal court at Munich. 
He was inyited to Munich, in 1512, to in- 
struct Ludwig and Ernest, the two younser 
sons of Duke Albert the Wise, who had died 
in 1508, and whose place was occupied 
by his eldest son Wilhelm IV. Ayentmus 
gained the good-will of the duke and the 
affection of his pupils, with the younger of 
whom, Ernest, he trayelled through the south 
of Germany and the whole of Italy during 
1515 and 1516, and thus he had an opportu- 
nity of making himself personally acquainted 
wiu the great scholars of Italy. Chi his 
return, in 1517, he began to prepare mate- 
rials for the history of his natiye country, in 
which undertaking he was chiefly assisted by 
280 



the duke and his pupils, who not only opened 
to him all the archiyes, but, in order to tree 
him from all pecuniary cares, gaye him a 
pension, and the means of trayelling and 
consulting the public records of the yarious 
German states. Ayentinus deyoted himself 
entirely to his peat work. He rarely left 
his study, saw his friends seldom, and allowed 
himself littie rest eyen during the greater 
part of the night In 1522, after six years' 
labour, his ** Annales^Bojorum" were in sub- 
stance completed, but* he employed the next 
ten years m enlarging and improying, and 
in translating them from Latin mto German. 

In 1529, he was carried by force firom the 
house of his sister in Abensberg; and put 
in prison, for reasons unknown, according to 
some of his biographers; but according to 
others, on a suspicion of herefly» and espe- 
cially for his attachment to the Reformation. 
Howeyer, at the intercession of his patron, 
the Duke, he was set at liberty ; but it seems 
that the high-minded schc^ar could not brook 
such an insult From that time he fell into 
a state of melancholy. He tried, at last, to 
arouse himself from his ^ef by marrying, 
an extraordinary step at his time of life, for 
he was then sixty-rour years of a^. His 
melancholy was not cured by mamage, for 
his wife was of a quarrelsome temper. In 
1 533 he was called to Ingolstadt as tutor to the 
sons of a Bayarian counsellor. Upon this he 
went to Ratisbon in order to fetch his wife; 
but being taken ill he died in that town in 
1534. He had two children, a boy, who 
died before him, and a gir],who suryiyed him. 

The **Annales Bojorum,*' by which he 
gained so great a reputation, and which pro- 
cured for him fVom Leibnitz the honourable 
tiUe of the ** Father of Bayarian Historiogra- 
phy," had a strange fkte. They were dedi- 
cated to the Duke Wilhelm IV. and his two 
brothers, but these patrons withheld the woik 
fVom the public. Their successor Albert V. 
permitted Hieron^us Ziegler, professor of 
poetry at the Uniyersity of Ingolstadt, to 
publish it The ''Annales Bojorum" ap- 
p^u^ in 1554. But the same reason which 
might haye induced tiie princely patrons to 
stop the publication, led Ziegler to omit in his 
edition all those passages which were directed 
against the popes, seyeral eccledastical per^ 
sons, and the Ronii^ Church. Ziegler states 
in his pre&ce that these omissions excited 
the curiosity of the Lutherans, who exerted 
themselyes to procure a complete copy. This 
was accomplisned by NicholsAis Cisner in his 
edition under the tiUe "Joannis Ayentini 
Annalium Bojomm Lib. yii., ex autenticis 
manuscriptis oodicibus reco^iti, restituti, 
aucti diligentia Nicolai Cisnen," Basil, 1580, 
fol., 1615; Frankfort, 1627; and by H. N. 
Grundling, I^eipzig, 1710. 

Four mfferent editions of the German 
translation are mentioned : 1 . the oldest under 
the tiUe ** Chronica yon Ursprung nnd 



AVENTINU8. 



AVENTINUS. 



taten der ohralten Teatschen durch Joh. 
Aventiiium, und yetrt entmals durch Cesp. 
Broschiam in truck verfertigt,'' Niimberg, 
4tD., 1541. 2. **Die Ammles Bojorum, 
deutsch herausgegeben von Hier. Ziegler/' 
Ingolstadt, fol. 1664 (the original, according 
to Adelunff in his Supplement to Jocher*8 
** Allg. Gelehrten Lexicon/' is in this edition 
much disfigured). 3. ** Bajerische Cbronik, 
herausgegeben von Simon Schard," Frank- 
fort, 1566, printed fW>m an incomplete copy ; 
and 4. ** Bajerische Chronik, herausgegeben 
Ton Nic. Cisner,*' Basil and Frankfort, 1580, 
1622, ftt>m the genuine manuscript of Aven- 
tinus. 

Both the Latin original and the German 
translation bear the marks of indefiitigable 
industry, love of truth, and reverence for 
all the great interests of mankind. The spirit 
which animated the ** humanists" of the six- 
teenth oentuiT is felt as we peruse these 
books. The Latin is pure and flowing ; the 
German is powerful, and bears a great simi- 
larity to the language of Luther. 

Besides these two works Aventinus left 
many manuscripts, the greater part of which 
treat of historical subjects, and some of gram- 
mar, music, and poetry; a complete list 
of aU, both the pnnted and those in ma- 
nuscript, is in Adelung's ** Supplement" to 
Jocher. 

The life of Aventinus has been written by 



several scholars, all of whom have borrowed 
finom one source, the '* Vita Joannis Aven- 
tini Boji a Hieronymo Zieglero enarrata et 
Annalibus Boiorum prefuEa," Ingolstodt, 
1 556. (Dan. Wilh. Moller, Diss, de Jo. Avei^ 
HttOf Altorf, 4to., 1698; Vita Aventimiy auct 
G. H. A. (Hier. Aug. Groschuf ), prefixed to 
the Armales Bohrum, Leipzig, 1710; Bayle, 
Dictioimaire ; Leben des Johann Thvarmaj/ers^ 
ifugemein Aventin genantf in the Annalen der 
Baierischen Literatwr vom Jahr 1778 ; C. W. 
F. y. Breyer, Ueber Aveniinf den Voter der 
Baierischen Geschichte, in Erster dffentlicher 
Sitzung der Kdnialichen Academie der Wis- 
senschcfien nach ihrer Ememtuag ; Ersch and 
Gmber, Alhem. EncychpSdie,) A. H. 

AVENZOAR, one of the corrupt forms of 
the Arabic name Ibn Zohr, or (as it is some- 
times, but probably less oorrcK^y, written) 
Ibn Zahr, Zohar, or Zohir. The word has 
been corrupted in the same way, and for tibe 
same reasons, as the name Avempaoe, and is 
sometimes written Aben Zohar, Abinzohar, 
Aby9ohar, Abynzoahar, Aven Zohar, &c. It 
is generally applied to one very celebrated 
Arabic physician of the sixth century of the 
Hgra, or twelfth of the Christian »ra ; but 
as this has arisen from confounding several 
persons of the same fiimily, it will be neces- 
sary here to distinguish them, for which pur- 
pose the following goiealogical table will be 
nseftd:— 



r 



A daughter. 
Di«dA.H.ft95(A.D. 1199). 

A daughter. 



1. Zohr AUYidi Al-ishbill. 

8. Merwin Itm Zohr. 

8. Abd Bekr Mohammed. 

A.R. Sae— 4S2 (a.d. 947-8— 1081). 

4. Abfi Merwin 'Abda-l*ma]ek. 

5. Abd-1'ala Zohr. 

Died A.H. t» (a.d. 11301). 

6. Abd Menrin 'Abdn-l-malek. 

A.U. 4«6?— 567 (a.d. 1078-8-1161-1). 

1. 



9. Abd Menrin 

The Ben£ Zohr, or fiunily of Zohr, were 
distinguished citizens of Seville in Andalusia, 
belonfl;ing to the tribe of the 'Ay^tes (or 
'lyiidites), who formed part of the great 
fiunilv of ' Adn^ and setUed in Spiun in the 
eighth century of the Christian sera, shorUy 
after the conquest There are certainly very 
few fiunilies that can boast so many illustrious 
members in direct suooesnon. They are 
sometimes sidd in modem works to have 
been Jews, but this is not mentioned by 
ancient authors, nor is it likely that persons 
belonging to that religion would have given 
281 



7. Abd Bekr Mohammed. 

A.H. 507— 69ft (A.D. lllS-4— 1199). 

S. Abd Mohammed 'Abdullah. 

A.H. 677— 608 (a.H. 1181-8— 1805-S). 

'Abdu-1-malek. 10. Abd'l-*aJa Mohammed 

to their children the name of Mohammed. 
It is, however, very posable that one or two 
individual members of the &mily may have 
been converted from the religion of Islam. 
(Wiistenfleld, Geschichte der Arabischen Aer- 
zte und Natwforscher, Leipzig, 1840 ^-mak- 
kari; History cf the Mohammedan Dynasties 
in Spain, translated by Gayangos, vol. L 
p. 336, voL ii. p. 24.) 

1, 2. Of ZoHB and his son Merwa'n no- 
thing is known worUi recording, except that 
the Ibrmer is said to have b^n a Jew, who 
was converted to tiie Mohammedan religion. 



AVENZOAR. 



AVENZOAR. 



The^ bodi lived in the tenth centary of the 
Christian sera. (Gayangos, Notes to Al-mak- 
kari, i. 336.) 

3. Abu' Bekr Mohammed Ibn Merwa'n 
Ibn Zohb was the first member of his fiunily 
vrho practised medicine. He was bom a.h. 
336 (a.d. 947-8), lived at Seville, and died 
at Talavera in Toledo a.h. 422 (a.d. 1031), 
aged eighty-six lunar or eighty-three solar 
years. lie was also eminent as a lawyer, 
and is praised for his piety, uprightness, and 
generosity. (Wiistenfeld, Gesch. der Arab, 
AerziCy § 156 ; Gayangos, Notes to Ah-mak- 
karit i. 336.) 

4. Abu' Mebwa'n 'Abdu-l-malek Ibm 
Abi' Bekr Mohammed Ibn Merwa'n Ibn 
ZoHR followed the profession of physic ; and 
in order to improve himself in the science, 
he left Seville, his native city, and visited 
Baghdad, Cairo, and Cairwdn, in all which 
pls^ he practised as a physician, and gained 
great reputation. On his return to Spain he 
settled at Denia in Valencia, then the court 
of Abil-l-jiyiish Mujahid, the Sclavonian. 
According to Ibn Khallikkn, he died in this 
city; but Ibn Abi Ossaybi'ah places his death 
at Seville. Neither writer, however, men- 
tions the date ; but, as Muj^d died a.h. 436 
(a.d. 1044-5), we may saifely place it about 
the middle of the fifth century of the Hijra, 
or eleventh of the Christian sera. (Wiist^i- 
feld, Gesch. der Arab. Aerzte, § 157 ; Gayan- 
gos, Notes to AUmaMari, i. 336, 337.) 

5. Abu'-l-'ala Zohr Ibn Abi' Merwa'n 
'Abdi-l-malek Ibn Abi' Bekb Mohammed 
Ibn Merwa'n Ibn Zohb was instructed at 
Seville by his fiither and l^ Abii-I-'aina of 
Egypt in medicine and philology, and ac- 
quired great reputation both as a physician 
and a philosopher. He was raised to the 
rank of vizir either under Abii 'Amru 'Ab- 
bad Al-mu'tadhed-billah, second King of 
Seville of the dynasty of the Benf 'Abbdd, 
A.H. 433 — 461 (a.d. 1042—1069), or under 
one of the kin^ of the succeeding dynasty 
of the Almoravides. He died either at Seville 
or at Cordova, a.h. 525 (a.d. 1130—1), of an 
abscess between his shoulders. One of his 
scholars was Abi! 'A'mir Zanbuk, who after- 
wards attdned the rank of vizir and was 
celebrated as a lyric poet It was in the 
time of Abd-l-'ala Zohr that the first copy of 
the Kantin of Avicenna (who had died nearly 
a century earlier) was brought from Irak into 
Spain, and was presented to him as a most 
acceptable present. He did not, however, 
much value the work, which he considered 
to be unworthy of aplace in his library, and 
is said to have cut off the large blank margins 
fh>m his copy to write his prescriptions on. 
Several memcal works that bear his name 
are still to be found in some of the European 
libraries : Wiistenfeld enumerates seven, one 
of which is a refotation of certain passages in 
Avicenna. None of these have ever been 
published either in the original Arabic or in 

282 



a translation ; but there b a little work ** De 
Curatione Lapidis" ("^On the Cure of the 
Stone"), published at Venice, 1497, foL, which 
has very generally been attributed to his son, 
but which there seems reason to believe was 
written bv Abii-l-*ala Zohr. The tide of this 
treatise does not 'occur in the lists of the 
works of either fi^ither or son, as preserved by 
the Arabian biographers ; and therefore it b 
b^ internal evidence alone that we must de- 
cide to which of the two, if to either, it is to 
be ascribed. In the title-page the work is 
said to be by ** Alguazir Albuleizor,*' which 
seems to be a corruption of " Al-wizfr Abti- 
l-'ala Zohr ;" and it has been already men- 
tioned that Abti-l-'ala attained this rank. 
Dr. Patrick Kussell, in the Appendix to his 
brother's " Natural History of Aleppo," says 
that the author is called ** Abuale Zor filius 
Abmeleth filii Zor," which means of course 
"Abu-l-'ala Zohr Ibn 'Abdi-1-malek Ibn 
Zohr." He says also, that ** the tract is dedi- 
cated Imperatori Sarracenorum Haly filio 
Joseph fihi Tesephin," that is, to *Ali Ibn 
Yiisuf Ibn T^shefiih, the second of the Almo- 
ravide sultdns, who reigned from a.h. 500 
(a.d. 1106) to A.H. 537 (a.d. 1143); which 
agrees perfectiy well with the date of Abii-1- 
'ahi Zohr's death, a.h. 525 (a.d. 1130-1); 
and we know that this prince had such re- 
spect for his physician, that after his death 
he commanded a collection to be made of his 
most approved medical formula. His son, 
Abii MerwilUi 'Abdu-l-malek, several times 
mentions him in his work entitled " Teysir," 
and always in terms of the highest admira- 
tion. In one place he tells a story of himself, 
and says, that in a particular case, where he 
was at a loss how to proceed, and had asked 
the opinion of several other physicians to no 
purpose, at last he took a journey to the town 
where Ids fstther lived, and desired his advice. 
The old man would give him no direct answer, 
but showed him a place in Galen, and told him 
to read that : if he could find out the cure of 
the distemper bv it, it was very well ; if he 
could not, he bade Mm never think of making 
any proficiency in physic. The advice suc- 
ceeded, so that the patient was cured, to the 
satisfaction both of the fisither and the son. 
rWiistenfeld, Gesch, der Arab. Aerzte, § 1 58 ; 
Gayanffos, Notes to AUmakkariy i. 337, and 
Append, p. vii. note ; Freind, HUt. of Physic, 
ii. 78, 103, 110, 111 ; Russell, Nat. HUt. of 
Aleppo, ii. Appen. p. xxxi. ; Haller, BibliotA. 
Chirurg. i. 136, and Biblioth. Medic. Pract. 
i. 397.} 

6. Abo' Merwa'n 'Abdu-l-malbk Ibm 
Abi'-l-'ala Zohb Ibn Abi' Merwa'n 'Ab- 
di-l-Malek Ibn Abi' Bekr Mohammkd 
Ibn Merwa'n Ibn Zohr, is the most cde- 
brated member of the fiimily, at least among 
Europeans, thoug^li by the Arabian bio- 
graphers his son is conndered to have sur- 
passed him. His first name has been much 
corrupted, and is sometimes written in old 



AVENZOAR. 



AVENZOAR. 



books AbhcHneron, Abhameron, AbhymeroD, 
Abimeron, Abmnanian, Abumeron, Abjn- 
meroD, Albomeron, &c. The exact date of 
his birth is unknown, as it is not mentioned 
by any ancient author, nor is his age or the 
date of his death quite certain. It seems 
most probable, however, that he was bom 
about A.H. 465 (a.d. 1072-3), either at Se- 
ville, or at'Penaflor near Seville. He was 
instructed in medical science by his &ther, 
who is said to have made him swear, when 
onljr ten years old, that he would never ad- 
minister any poisonous substance ; but whe- 
ther this was done on account of Uie fre- 
quency of this crime among the Moors in 
Spain at that time, as some persons have 
supposed, or whether his father merely ad- 
mmistered the Hippocratic oath, which do- 
cument was certainly known to the Arabians, 
does not appear. It is said that he did not 
begin to practise till he was forty years old. 
Abii Merwdn 'Abdu-1-malek was, like his 
father Abu-l-*ala Zohr, employed in the ser- 
vice of the Almoravide sultins, at whose 
hands he received both riches and honours. 
The " Hali filius Joseph,*' however, who is 
mentioned in his work, and by whose order 
he was thrown into prison, was not, as has 
been sometimes imagined, the Sult^ 'Ali Ibn 
Yiisuf Ibn Tdshefm, who reigned from a.h, 
500 to 537 (A.D. 1106—1143), but mereljr 
the governor of Seville {Contestabilia Regis 
SebUiee), of whom he sp^iks in another place 
as being his enemy. After the death of 
Abu' Is'Mk Ibr^im Ibn T^hefm, the last 
of the Almoravide sultdns, a.h. 541 (a.d. 
1147), he entered into the service of 'Abdu- 
1-mumen, the fiipt of the Almohades, by 
whom he was highly distinguished, and who 
appointed him lus vizir. Several anecdotes 
of his piety, liberality, generosity, and medi- 
cal skill are preserved m his own work and 
by his biographers. He is commonly said 
to have been a Jew, but this is not mentioned 
by any ancient authority, nor do the passages 
in his work which have been referred to as 
intimating this necessarily lead to this con- 
clusion. Possibly the opinion mav have been 
partly occasioned by the fact of the Latin trans- 
lation of his work having been made, not from 
the original Arabic, but from a Hebrew version, 
and ftoni the translator having been assisted 
in his task by a Jew. He died of an abscess 
in his side, as is said to have been predicted 
to him by a physician at Seville, who himself 
died of the dis^Eise that had been predicted to 
him by Avenzoar. On the first appearance 
of the disease which caused his death, be 
began to take medicines, and to apply plasters 
and poultices to his side; but his son Abil 
Bekr, seeing that they produced no effect, 
and that the disease did not abate, said to him 
one day, ** O fiither, i^ instead of such me- 
dicament, thou wert to use so and so, and then 
add such a drug, and mixing it thou didst 
prepare such a medicament, thou mightest 
283 



perh^[)6 recover:" and Ibn Zohr answered 
tiim, *^ O my son, if God has decreed that what 
is manifest (?^ should be altered, I need not 
prepare medicmes ; since, whatever remedies I 
may employ, His decrees must be fulfilled, 
smd His will finally executed." (Translated 
from Ibn Abi Ossaybi'ah by Gayangos.) 
He died at Seville, most probably a.h. 557 
(a.d. 1161-2), and was buried outside the 
gate called " Bdbu-1-fatah," or "Gate of 
Victory." His age is not quite certain. 
Averroes says {CoUig. lib. iv. cap. 40, p. 
73, O, ed. 1549) tliat he lived one hun- 
dred and thirty-nve years, which statement 
has been adopted by Freind and others. This, 
however, is probably a clerical or typoffra- 

Shical error, as, among other chronological 
ifiiculties, it would make his &ther, who 
died A.H. 525 (a.d. 1130-1), attain nearly 
the same extraordinary age as himself. In 
the absence, therefore, of a better authority, 
we must be content to receive the testimony 
of Leo Africanus, who says that he lived to 
the age of ninety-two lunar or eighty-nine 
solar years. The names of several of his 
pupils are preserved, among whom some per- 
sons reckon the celebrated Averroes, who 
certainly was one of his intimate friends, and 
who mentions him in his "Kullivjrit" in 
terms of the greatest admiration and respect. 
Besides his son Abd Bekr Mohammed, who 
succeeded him in his professional employ- 
ments, Abd Merw^ had also a daughter, 
who was well versed in medicine and phar- 
macy, and who in particular was so cele- 
brated for her skill in midwifery and female 
diseases, that she was admitted into the ha- 
rem of Almansiir; and no child of that 
sult^ or of any of his relations, was ever 
bom within its waUs without her assistance. 
She was poisoned at the same time as her 
brother Abii Bekr, a.h. 595 (a.d. 1199), and 
was succeeded in her office at the palace by 
her daughter, who was equally fiunous for 
her medical skill. 

Avenzoar wrote several medical works, <^ 
which some are still in MS. in different 
libraries of Europe. The most celebrated of 
these is entitled " Kitdbu-t-teysur ti maiUw^ti 
wa tadbiri," or ** The Book of Assistance in 
Healing and Regimen," commonly called 
simply " Theizir," or ** TeLsir ;" which is in- 
deed one of the most interesting and valuable 
works of the Arabian physicians. It consists 
of three books, and is not meant to be a com- 
plete and systematic treatise on Medicine, but 
seems to be chiefly derived from his own per- 
sonal experience, and is almost entirely of a 
practical nature. Freind, in his " History of 
Physic," considers Avenzoar to come under 
the character of an original author more 
jusUy than any other of the Arabian phy- 
sicians, and accordingly gives a very full 
analysis of his work, from which the follow- 
ing account is chiefly abridged. He la^ it 
down as a maxim, that experi«nce chiefly 



AVENZOAR. 



AVENZOAR. 



is the right guide and standard of a warrant- 
able practice, and must absolve or condemn 
him and every physician both in this life 
and the next He describes an inflammation 
and abscess of the mediastinum which hap- 
pened to himself; but the symptoms men- 
tioned are almost as applicable to an at^ 
tack of pleurisy. He notices also an in- 
flammation of the pericardium, and speaks 
of its coats being increased in thickness 
by the generation of some new substance, 
like cartilages or pellicles. In treating of 
consumption he takes notice how strongly 
Galen recommends asses' milk; but adds, 
that, because it was unlawful for the Sara- 
cens to eat the flesh or drink the milk of that 
animal, he substituted goats' milk in its 
room ; in which respect he seems to be more 
scrupulous than Rhazes and Avicenna, neither 
of wnom expresses any difficulty about recom- 
mending certain parts of the ass to be used 
by way of medicine. He speaks of certain 
filthy and abominable operations, as he calls 
them, in surgery, which he says are unfit for 
a man of clmracter to perform, such as the 
extraction of the stone ; and thinks that no 
reliraous man, according to the law, ought so 
mucn as to view the genitals. He had a 
good opinion of the operation of bronchotomy 
m the case of a desperate (^uinsey : though, 
as it was a difficult operation, and he had 
never seen it performed, he says he would 
not be the first person to recommend it. 
However, he thinks it practicable, fh>m the 
experiment which he made himself with this 
view upon a goat: he made an incision 
through the rings of the trachea about the 
size of a lupine ; dressed the wound every 
day with honey-water; when it began to 
incam, applied powder of cypress nuts ; and 
so perfe^ed the cure. In the case of a re- 
laxation or stoppage of the cesophagos, when 
there ensues an inability to swallow any nou- 
rishment, he proposes three ways of giving 
relief: 1, by puttm^ down a tin or silver in- 
strument like a pipe, and by that means 
throwing into the stomach some milk or other 
thin nourishment ; 2, by placing the patient 
in a bath of milk, &c., that some of tne nu- 
tricious particles may insinuate themselves 
through the pores ; which method, however, 
he ri<ucules as frivolous ; and 3, by means of 
clysters, which he says is the true method, 
and never fidls. The work has never been 
published in Arabic, but there is a very in- 
different Latin translation, which was several 
times reprinted in the fifteenth and sixteenth 
centuries. The first edition was published at 
Venice in 1490, and is said to be scarce. The 
following is a description of the copy in the 
Bodleian Library at Oxford. It is printed 
in black letter, with two columns in a page, 
and contuns also the ♦* Colli^* of Averroes. 
On the first page is the titie **Abumeron. 
Auenzohar;" then follow three leaves con- 
taining a table of contents for both works ; 
284 



then begins Avenzoar's work thus: — ** In 
noie domini amen. Incipit liber theicrisi 
dahalmodana vahaltadabir cujus est inter- 
pretatio rectificatio medicationis & regiminis : 
editus in arabico a perfecto viro abumaruan 
Auenzohar & traslatus de hebraico in lati- 
num venetiis a magistro parauicio physioo 
ipso sibi vulgarizante magistro iacobo hebreo. 
Anno dni Jesu xpi. M.cc.lxxx. primo mense 
augusto die iouis in meridie scdo"ducante 
venetiis viro egregio & preclaro dho Johanne 
dandolo & scdo anno sui ducatus : anni au- 
tem regni. 679. menses, iiii. dies, ii." * The 
Teysir occupies forty leaves, at the end of ' 
which is printed " Explicit liber Auenzoar." 
Then follows the work of Averroes, with a 
fresh pagination, and the tiUe '^Colliget 
Auerroys." It begins thus : " Incipit liber 
de meoicina Auerrois: qui dicitur colliget 
&c.;" occupies sixty-four leaves, and ends 
thus : ** Elxpliciunt tractat* artis medicine fii- 
mosissimorum virorum Albumeron Auenzo> 
bar & Auerroys studiose correctos Impressi 
Venetijs p Joannem de forliuio et Gre^orium 
fratres. Anno salutis M.occclxxxx. die qrta 
mesis Januarii.** The last edition men- 
tioned by Choulant is that published at 
Venice, 1574, 8vo. by the Juntas. There is 
a commentary on the more difficult passages 
of the work by J. Colle, entitled " De Cog- 
nitu Diffidlibus in Praxi ex Libris Aven- 
zoaris," &c. 4to. Venice, 1628. The first 
tract of the third book is inserted in Femers 
Collection of Writers " De Febribus," Venice, 
fol. 1594, pp. 105 — 108 ; and there are a few 
extracts from it in the Venice Collection of 
Writers "De Balneis," 1553, fol. A little 
work entiUed " Antidotarium," attributed to 
Avenzoar, has been several times published 
with the Theisir. The treatise *• De Cura- 
tione Lapidis" has been already mentioned in 
the account of his father Abu-l-'ala Zohr, 
and that **De R^^ine Sanitatis" is no- 
ticed in the account of his son AbU Bekr 
Mohammed. (Leo Africanus, Th Viris lU 
lustr. c. 16, in Fabricius, Bihlioth. GreBca^ 
vol. xiii. p. 279, ed. vet. ; Haller, BiUioth. 
Chirurg, vol. i. p. 135, and Biblioih. Medic, 
Pract, vol. i. p. 395 ; Freind, Hitt. of Physic^ 
vol. ii. p. 74, &c. ; Russell, Nat, Hist, tf 
Aleppoy vol. ii. Append, p. xxx. ; N. Antonius, 
BibUoth. Hisp. Vetus, vol. ii. p. 382, &c ; 
Casiri, Bihlioth, Aralnco-Him. Eacrtr. vol. ii. 
p. 132; Sprengel, Hist, de la, M^, tome ii. 
p. 332; NicoU and Pusey, Catal. MSS, 
Arab, in Biblioih, Bodl. p. 689 ; Wiistenfeld, 
Gesch, der Arab. Aerzte, § 159; Gayangos, 
Notes to Al-makkari, vol. i. p. 337, and Af^- 
pend. p. iii. &c. ; Choulant, Handbuch der 
BilcherkundefSr die AeUere Medicin, Leipzig, 
8vo. 1841.) 

* This date meaiu the teeond day of Rabi* the ae- 
eoiid» A.H. 679 ; but there teems to be a slight clerical 
or typograj^cal error, as the corresponding Eoropean 
date IS the 3lst of July, not the Ist of August, a.d. 
12S0. 



AVENZOAB. 



AVENZOAR 



7. Abo' Bbkr Mohammed Ibm Abi' Mer- 
yta'n 'Abdi-l-malek Ibn Abi'-l-*ala Zohr 
Ibn Abi' Mebwa'n 'Abdi-l-malek Ibn 
Abi' Bekr Mohammed Ibn Merwa'n Ibn 
ZoHB, the son of the preceding, is commonly 
called by his Arabian biographers '* Al- 
hafid," or " The Descendant,'^ to distinguish 
him from his great-great-grand&ther, who 
bore the same name and surname. Like his 
ancestors, Abii Bekr Mohammed followed the 
])rofe8sion of Medicine, but he was also a dis- 
tinguished theologian and an excellent poet, 
and is justly esteemed by the Arabian biogra- 
phers as the most eminent individual of his 
nimilv. He has been frequently confounded 
with his fiither Abd Merwan by European as 
well as E^astem biographers, wno have attri- 
buted to one person the actions and works of 
both, so that the celebrated Avenzoar of the 
middle ages is, as it were, an imaginary per- 
sonification of the two. He was bom at 
Seville, a.h. 507 (a.d. 1113-4), and edu- 
cated under the eye of his fitther in medicine 
and other sciences. He first, together with 
his fkther, served the Almoravide Sultins to- 
wards the end of their empire, and afterwards 
their successors the Almohades. He suc- 
ceeded his fiither as chief physician to ' Abdu- 
1-miimen, a.h. 557 (a.d. 1162); and upon 
the death of that Sult^ in the following year, 
he entered the service of his son Abii i a'kiib 
Yiisuf; and afterwards, a.h. 580 (a.d. 1184), 
that of his grandson Abil Yilsuf Ya'kiib, sur- 
named Al-mansilr. By all these princes, but 
especially the last, he was held in the highest 
esteem, and was raised to the rank of vizfr. 
Al-mansdr took him with him fh>m Seville 
to Marocoo, contrary to his inclination, as he 
discovered fW>m some verses which accident- 
ally fell in his way, in which Abii Bekr 
lamented his absence trom his fiunily and 
country; upon which the Sultan, without 
communicatmg his intentions to Abti Bekr, 
immediately sent for the whole of his fiunily 
from Spain, and increased his salary. After 
the death of Al-mansiir, the 22nd of Kabi' 
the first, A.H. 595 T January 22, a.d. 1199), 
be entered the housenold of his son 'Abdullah 
Mohammed An-n^ir, but died shorUy after- 
wards at Marocco, poisoned, as it is said, to- 
gether with his sister, bv Abii Zeyd 'Abdu-r- 
rahnu£n Ibn Biij^ vizir of Al-mausur, who 
envied and hated him on account of the &vour 
he enjoyed with the Sultdn. The exact year of 
his death is not quite certain, but it seems most 
probable that he died on the 21st of Dhf-1- 
hajjah, a.h. 595 f October 14, a.d. 1199), 
aged eighty-eight lunar or eighty-five solar 
years. Abil Bekr was a middle-sized man, 
well made, of a clear complexion, and ex- 
ceedingly strong and muscular, preserving to 
the last his robust frame and firm step, al- 
though he became deaf some time before he 
died. It is particularly specified by Ibn 
Abi Ossaybi'ah that he was deeply versed in 
traditions, and knew the Korin by heart; 
285 



that he played very well at the game of 
chess ; that he gave Ids attention to the study 
of literature, the Arabic language, and iM)etry ; 
that he had the gift of eloquence, ana could 
speak very fluentiv ; and that there was no 
pnyncian in his days who could e^ual him 
in the knowledge and practice of his profes- 
sion. To these ornamental and scientific 
accomplishments Abd Bekr united the more 
valuable qualities of being very strict in the 
fulfilment of his religious duties, sound in his 
doctrines, magnanimous and generous in his 
actions, and a lover of virtue. He was the 
author of only a few medical works, none of 
which are still extant, unless a little work 
entitied ** De Regimine Sanitatis," printed at 
Basel, 1G18, 12mo., belonged to faim; but this 
is a point, which, as the writer has never met 
with the book in question, he has no means 
of deciding. Some of his poems are preserved 
in two MS. collections in the Escurial Library. 
(Leo AfHcanus, De Fim lUuMir. c. 18, m 
Fabricius, BihlioOi, Grceca, vol. xiii. p. 281, 
ed. vet; Haller, Biblioth Medic, Pract. vol. 
i. p. 397 ; N. Antonius, Biblioth, Hi^. Vetus^ 
vol. ii. p. 385 ; Casiii, Biblioth. Arabico-Him, 
Eacur. vol. i. pp. 93, 128 ; Wiistenfeld, Geach. 
der Arab, Aertze^ § 160 ; Gayangos, Notes to 
Al-makkarf, vol. i. p. 337, and Append, p. 
viii. &c. ; Russell, AW. Hist. <f Aleppo^ vol. 
ii. Append, p. xxxi.) 

8. Abc' Mohammed 'Abdullah Ibn 
Abi' Bekr Mohammed Ibn Abi' Merwa'n 
'Abdi-l-malek Ibn 'Abi-l-'ala Zohr Ibn 
Abi' Merwa'n 'Abdi-l-malek Ibn Abi' 
Bekr Mohammed Ibn Merwa'n Ibn Zohr« 
was sumamed also ** Ibnu-1-hafid*' (or, the Son 
of the Descendant), to distinguish him from. 
the other members of his fiuniiy. He is said to 
have been bom at Seville a.h. 577 (a.d. 
1 1 81-2), when his father was sixty-eight years 
old, and to have died from the effects of poison 
at Sal^ in Africa, a.h. 602 (a.d. 1205-6), aged 
twenty-five lunar or twenty-four solar years. 
He left two sons (9), hsxf Merwa'n 'Abdd-l- 
MALEK, and (10) Abu'-l-*ala Mohammed, 
both of whom practised medidne, but of 
whom the former appears to have been the 
more distinguished. He inhabited Seville 
and Granada, and gained gr^t reputation by 
his writings, as well as his practical skill. 
Nothing more is known either of him or his 
brother, who thus close the list of physicians 
belonging to this celebrated familjr. (Gayan- 
gos, Notes to Al-makkari^ vol. i. pp. 337, 
338.) W. A. G. 

AVER. [Auer.] 

AVERA'NI, BENEDETTO, was tiie eld- 
est of three brothers, all of whom exercised 
influence on the intellectual history of Italy 
in their times. 

Benedetto Averani was bom at Florence, 
of a good &mily, in 1645. He was distin- 
guished in boyhood by a precocious love of 
study, and passed with brilliant success 
through all the stages of a liberal and diver- 



AVERANI. 



AVERANI. 



sified education, literary, philosophical, and 
juridical. In 1676 he became professor of 
Greek in the university of Pisa, but after- 
wards exchanged his chair for that of Hu- 
manity. He refused a call to the university 
of Padua, and a pressing invitation of Pope 
Innocent XI. to a place in the Sapienza. 
He died at Pisa in 1707, and was buried 
within the walls of the ihmous Campo Santo. 

Averani was a man <3if sanguine disposition, 
warm afiections, and hasty temper. He ex- 
isted merely for his studies and his teaching, 
and in common life was continually subject 
to fits of mental absence. One day in church, 
while he listened to a dull preacher, his mind 
wandered away to its fiivourite objects of 
thought; and, in the midst of the sermon, the 
congregation were astonished to hear the 
professor break out into a loud declamation 
of verses from Homer. 

The following works of Averani are in 
print: — 1. "Dieci Lezioni sopra il quarto 
Sonetto della Prima Parte del Canzoniere 
del Petrarca, recitate neir Accademia della 
Crusca," Ravenna, 1 707, 4to. 2. ** Lezicmi 
Undici dette neir Accademia degli Apatisti," 
in the *' Racxx)lta di Prose Fiorentine," part 
ii. vols. iii. and iv. Florence, 1728, 1729. 3. 
A posthumous collection of his Latin works, 
edited by his brothers : " Benedicti Averani 
Florentini Dissertationes habitse in Pisanft 
Academic, &c. Accesserunt ejusdem Ora- 
tiones et Carmina, omnia iterum edita ; nee- 
non Epistols, quse nunc primum in lucem 
prodeunt," Florence, 1716, 1717, 8 vols. fol. 
Most of liie orations had been published by 
the author, Florence, 1688, 4to. ; and the 
rest, with the poems, by his brother Giuseppe, 
Florence, 1 709, 4to. 4. A sonnet in Italian, 

E'ven by Crescimbeni, iii. 237. 5. Several 
Atin inscriptions, among which is that on 
the tomb of the poet Filicaja. 

As a teacher of the languages and antiqui- 
ties of Greece and Rome, Averani was in the 
highest degree popular and successful. In 
the earlier part of nis academical career, his 
enthusiasm was even powerful enough to do 
something towards reviving the neglected 
study of Greek. Afterwanfi, while he filled 
the chair of Latin, for which he had quali- 
fied himself by philological studies much 
more systematic and exact, he enjoyed a more 
general reputation than any other professor 
m the unnrersity. In the delivery of his 
lectures the manuscript was thrown aside: 
his tenacious memory retained all that he 
had written, and his warmth of temperament 

{prompted readiness and animation. Philo- 
ogical minntiee were reserved for the hours 
of private instruction; and the public dis- 
courses were sedulously directed to the pur- 
pose of imbuing the pupils with a love of 
classical lore, through an exposition of the 
varied store of interesting topics presented by 
classical history and antiquities. Averani*s 
printed Lectures, occupying the first and 
286 



second volumes of his collected Latin works, 
possess indeed no inconsiderable merit, and 
may still be perused with advantage; but 
thejr show him to have been better, fitted for 
familiarizing the minds of youth with facts 
and principles developed by others, than for 
extending the sphere of knowledge by origi- 
nal researches. They are the effusions of 
a fhll and active mind, which hod its ac- 
quisitions always at command, and could 
always present them in an agreeable shape ; 
but which possessed neither sufilcicnt pa- 
tience and self-denial to reject the useless, 
nor sufficient judgment and logical power to 
introduce dear arrangement, or to attempt 
consecutive reasoning. The best parts of the 
lectures are desultory discussions on ancient 
customs or points of history. Indeed it was 
only by the free use of such materials that 
it was possible, if abstruse and unpopular 
details were to be excluded, to fill up such an 
outiine as that which he marked out for 
himself. His two volumes contain eighty- 
six lectures on the Greek Anthology, fifty- 
eight on Thucydides, and twenty-six on Eu- 
ripides ; after which come thirty-one lectures 
on Livy, forty-five on Virgil, and ninety- 
eight on Cicero, which are perhaps the most 
valuable of the series. The style of the lec- 
tures shows the carelessness with which the^- 
were composed. That of the orations is 
more correct and polished ; but neither they 
nor the Latin verses are important enough 
to affect the estimate of Averani's literary 
character. The Italian lectures on one of 
Petrarch's Canzoni are spoken of in a depre- 
ciating tone by tiie sarcastic Fontanini, and 
do not seem to have received much attention 
in any quarter since tiie author's own time. 
(Giuseppe Averani, Benedicti Averani Vita^ 
prefixed to his Latin works; Fabroni, Vit(F 
Itahrumy viii. 8 — 32 ; Mazzuchelli, Scrittori 
(Tltalia ; Tiraboschi, Storia della Lciteratura 
Italianay ed. 1787 — 94, viii. 436 ; Comiani, 
Secoli della Letteratura Italiana, ed. 1833, 
ii. 198; LeClerc, Biblioth^ue Chotsie^xxM, 
1—42, Bibliotheque Andenne et ModernCj xii. 
130 — 198; Fabricius, Bihliotheca Latina, 
ed. Emesti, i. 148, 367.) W. S. 

AVERA'NI, GIUSEPPE, the youngest 
and best known of the three brothers who 
bore the name, was bom at Florence in 1662. 
He was professionally a jurist, but was hardly 
less distinguished for his attainments in phy- 
sical science. Scientific studies, indeed, were 
the fiivourite occupation of his early youth ; 
and, after having been for some time under 
teachers of the antiquated school, he was for- 
tunate enough to be initiated into the prin- 
ciples of a better philosophy by Giuseppe del 
Papa, and by the celebrated Viviani. Ainong 
the first fruits of his researches was a juvenile 
treatise "On the Motion of HeavT Bodies 
upon Inclined Planes," written in defence of 
the opinions of Galileo and other scientific 
expenmenters. Soon afterwards, while en- 



AVERANI. 



AVERANI. 



gaged in the study of the law at Pisa, he 
tituislated the commentary of Eutocios of 
Ascalon upon Archimedes. 

In 1684, on the recommendation of Vi- 
yiani, ATerani was invited to accept a pro- 
fessorship of mathematics in the aniversity 
of Bologna. Attached to Tuscany, or hoping 
for better preferment there, he declined the 
ofier. Meanwhile he had been no less active 
in his professional and classical studies than 
in his pursuit of scientific knowledge ; and 
Magalotti and Redi, who had lon^ known 
him well, recommended him pressmgly to 
the Grand-Duke Cosmo III. Immediately, 
while yet but twenty-two years old, he was 
appointed one of the professors of law in the 
university of Pisa. His friend Redi, in his 
own whimsically lively style, declared the 
new professor's inaugural address to be " su- 
perbissima, Latinissima, et arci-eIoquen6s- 
sima." His success as a lecturer corre- 
sponded with the high expectations which 
had been raised by his early character. He 
lectured on the Institutions till 1688, when 
he was intrusted with the more important 
duty of expounding the Pandects. The 
grand-duke committed particularly to his 
charge the education of his son Giovanni- 
Gastone, who was afterwards the last reign- 
ing prince of the house of Medici. 

While Averani's feme as a jurist rapidly 
increased, he found time to cultivate the fe- 
vourite studies of his youth. In 1694 and 
1695, he and Cipriano Targioni prosecuted, 
by the orders of the grand-mike, an elaborate 
series of experiments with the burning-glass, 
the results of which were published. Not 
long afterwards, his attention was directed to 
the experiments of the English observer 
Hawksbee on light and electricity, which he 
repeated at Pisa ; and he next instituted ex- 
periments of his own upon the phenomena 
of smell and the propagation of sound. His 
fiiend HeniT Newton, who was then ambas- 
sador from England at the court of Florence, 
communicated Averani's experiments to his 
scientific friends in London. Some of the 
foreign biographers assert that the papers 
were printed in the ** Philosophical Transac- 
tions." This is a mistake; but the same 
writers are correct in asserting that, in ac- 
knowledgment of the merit of the commu- 
nications, the author was elected a member 
of the Royal Society. Among the names of 
the members admitted in 1712, appears that 
of ** Sign. Josephus Averinus, Prof Juris, 
of Pisa." (Thomson, Histortf of the Royal 
Society t Appendix, p. xxxiii.) 

About the same time, Brenkmanu, the fe- 
mous Dutch jurist, came to Florence to ex- 
amine the celebrated codex of the Pandects. 
Becoming acquainted with Averani, and 
reading Sie manuscript of a work on which 
he was engaged, called ** Interpretationes 
Juris," he requested leave to transmit a copy 
for the perusal of Bynekershoeck and Noodt 
287 



Noodt, on examining it, insisted upon its be-^ 
ing printed; and the first two books were 
published in 1716. About 1720 Averani re^ 
riised the invitation of Victor Amadeus of 
Savoy to a professorship in the university of 
Turin. He declined with equal steadiness 
to become a judge of the Supreme Court at 
Florence. He remained in his accustomed 
occupations at Pisa, teaching with hiffh re- 
putation, consulted and respected by mrists 
both in Italy and abroad, and beloved as a 
man whose heart was not less warm in age 
than in youth, and whose natural hastiness of 
temper had been tamed by reflection and by 
religious principle. 

About the time when he had attained his 
sixtynsecond year, his health, which had long 
been infirm, became so much broken that he 
felt himself incapable of performing his aca- 
demical duties. Accordingly he sent in his 
resignation, which, however, his former pu- 
pil the new grand-duke (not altogeUier weak 
or corrupted) peremptorily reihsed to ac- 
cept Averam was never able to resume 
teaching ; but he sj^t the remaining four- 
teen years of his life in prosecuting his legal 
researches as assiduously as his fbeblcness 
allowed him, and in completing his " Inter- 
pretationes Juris," which he finally left for 
publication to the care of his fnend the Mar- 
quis Antonio Niccolini. He died at Florence, 
on the 24th of August, 1738. His excellent 
library was bequeathed to the university of 
Pisa. 

The studies of Giuseppe Averani were not 
confined to jurisprudence and physical sci- 
ence. He dipped into theology, and endea- 
voured to illustrate, chiefly by antiquarian 
remarks, the history of the femidation of 
Christianity. He was attached likewise to 
polite literature, and to the study of his na- 
tive language ; he was long the censor of the 
academy I^lla Crusca, and published dis- 
courses which he had read at its meetings. 
His Latinity is highly vaunted by his coun- 
tr3rmen, who however do him much more 
than justice in comparing him with Muretus. 
His reputation, indeed, now rests exclusively 
upon his juridical works, especially the ** In- 
terpretationes ;" and the value of his labours 
in the antiquarian department of the law is 
universally admitted to be considerable. In 
his own time he enjoyed the confidence and 
respect of Schulting, Noodt, Bynekershoeck, 
and other great jurists, with whose names 
Heineccius, in Uie prefece to his " Antiqui- 
tates," couples that of Averani. 

His ^published works are enumerated in 
the following list : — 1. ** Esperieuze fatte collo 
Specchio Ustorio," in the " Galleria di Mi- 
nerva," torn. vi. part v., and in the " Gior- 
nale de* Letterati d* Italia," torn. viii. art. 9. 
2. " Disputatio de Jure Belli et Pacis," Flo- 
rence, 1703. 3. "Prefazione alle Poesic 
Toscane di Monsignor Ansaldo Ansaldi," 
Florence, 1704. 4. ** Dissertatio de Rappre- 



AVERANI. 



AVERARA. 



nliis, habita Pisis, anno 1714/* pablished by 
Miglioraoci, in his ** InstitutioDes Juris Ca- 
Domci," torn. iv. p. 75, 1732. 6. ** Interpre- 
tationum Juris Libri Duo/' Leiden, b^ Van 
der Aa, 1716, 8to. ; and " Interpretationum 
Juris Libri Tres posteriores. Pars L et II.," 
Leiden, by Van der Aa, 1746, 8vo. 6. " Vita 
Benedicti Averani, et Pro&tio in ejus Ope- 
ra," prefixed to the works of Benedetto, 
1717. 7. " De Libertate Civitatis Florentis 
ejusque Dominii," Pisa, 1721, 4to. 8. ** Ora- 
tio de Jurisprudentift, Medicinft, Theologi&, 
per sua principia addiscendis, Pisis habita 
anno 1723," printed surreptitioaslj at Pisa 
with the false date of Verona, 8vo. ; reprinted 
in YcH. ii. of the ** Opnscula Variorum ad Ju- 
rirarudentiam pertinentia," Pisa, 1769, 9 
yob. 8to. 9. <* Lezioni sopra la Pasdone di 
Nostro Signore Gesh Cristo," Urbino, 1738, 
8TO., an incorrect edition of lectures read in 
the Academy Delia Cmsca. 10. *<Di8ser- 
tatio de Calcnlorum seu Latnmculorum 
Ludo," printed in vol. yii. of the ** Miscel- 
lanea di Vaij Opusooli," Venice, 1742, 12mo, 

1 1. ♦* Lezioni Toscane," edited by Gori, 4to.. 
Florence, vol. i. 1744; vol. ii. 1746; vol. iii. 
1761. These volumes contain lectures on 
topics of philosophy and antiquities, an aug- 
mented and corrected edition of the lectures 
<m the Passion, reprints of the author's phy- 
sical experiments, and some other pieces. 

12. '^Monumenta Latina Posthuma Joseph! 
Averani," Florence, 1768. 

(Fabroni, Vita Italontm, vU. 321 — 359; 
Tipaldo, Bxomr<nfia degli ItcUiani Illustri^ 
vi. 433— 437, Venice, 1838; Comiani, SecoU 
delta ZettercUura Jtaliantu, ii. 197: Lom- 
bard!, Letteratura Italianadel Secolo X VIII. 
iv. 195 — 198; Mazzuchelli, Scrittori tT Ita- 
lia ; Le Clerc, Bibliothique Ancienne et Mo- 
derne^ iv. 92 — 126; Acta Emditorum, Leip- 
«ig, 1716, p. 214.) W. a 

AVERA'NI, NICCOLO\ a brother of 
Benedetto and Giusem>e, was bom at* Flo- 
rence about the middle of the seventeentii 
oentunr. He practised as an advocate, but 
was also eminent as a mathematician. In 
1687 Magliabecchi eam^tly advised the 
Bishop of Padua to appoint him prefect of 
studies in the university of that city ; but the 
advice was disregarded, and Averani re- 
mained at Florence. He died there in 1727. 
His slaim to remembrance rests on his having 
been the editor of the second edition of the 
works of Gassendi, Florence, 1727, 6 vols. fol. 
In his lifetime nothing written by him was 
printed, except the laborious indices to the 
works of his brother Benedetto. Ten years 
after his death Gori edited, with notes b^ 
Cardinal Noris, the only original composi- 
tion of Niccolo Averani which has seen the 
li^ht, ''De Mensibus iEgyptiorum, nunc 
pnmum edita Dissertatio/* Florence, 1737, 
4to. (Mazzuchelli, Scrittori d* Italia ;Ti^do, 
Bioprafia degli Italiani Ilhutri, vL 438^ 

288 



AVERA'RA, GIOVANNI BATTISTA, 
an Italian fresco painter of Bergamo, bom 
in the early part of the sixteenth century. 
He is praised by Ridolfi, and was a painter 
of versatile ability. He appears to have 
made Titian his model: he excelled in 
colouring, in painting inmnts, and in land- 
scape backgrounds, which he copied with 
great truth from nature. Several of his 
works are described in Muzio's ^ Teatro di 
Bergamo." He died at Bergamo, in 1548, in 
the prime of life. (Lanzi, Storia Pittorica, 
&c.) R. N. W. 

AVERBACH, R. ISAAC, or R. ISAAC 
BEN ISAIAH REIS, of Averbach (pv^^K n 

llTi<^1KD), was a Jewish writer and gram- 
marian who resided at Fiirth in the be- 
ginning of the eighteenth century, where 
he wrote several elementanr works on the 
Hebrew language, among which are a Ma- 
nuel, with the Chaldee tide *< Ghersa Di- 
nuka" (** The Instraction of the Suckling"). 
It is a short introduction to Hebrew gram- 
mar, in the Judseo-Grermanic language, to 
which is added the formation of the re- 
gular verb ** Pakad/' throu^out all its 
conjugations. It was printed at Wilmers- 
dorf hy Hirsch ben Chfnim, a.m. 5478 (a.d. 
1718), in 8vo. Averbach is also the author 
of another German-Hebrew Primer, or a re- 
vised edition of the same, with the Chaldee 
title ** Shutha Dinuka," and the German one 
" Kindersprach" (" The Speech of the Suck- 
ling"). It was printed at FUrth, ▲.!!. 5485 
(a.d. 1725), 8vo. He also wrote "Beer 
Rechoboth'^ (" The Well of the Streets**), or 
*<Perush al Dikduke Rashi" C«A Com- 
mentary on the Grammaticalia of Rashi"), 
which IS an exposition of ^oee parts of the 
Commentary of R. Solomon Jarchi on the 
Pentateuch, which afford an opportunity for 
grammatical illustration. It was printed at 
Sulzboch, by Salman ben Aaron, a.m. 5490 
r A.D. 1 730). It has the text of the passages 
from Rashi above, and the analytiod com- 
mentary of Isaac Averbach below. (Wolfius, 
BibliUh. Hebr, iii. 87, iv. 775, 882.) 

C. P. H. 
AVERBACH, R. SAMUEL BEN 

DAVID (iiTK^w nn la Skidb' O), a 

Polish Rabbi, a native of Lublin, who hved 
during the middle and latter part of the 
seventeenth century. He is the author of a 
work called " Chesed Shemuel"("The Piety of 
Samuel"). It is a cabbalistical commentary 
on select passages and histories of the book 
of Genesis, and was printed at Amsterdam, 
by Moses ben Abraham Mendes Coltino, a.m. 
5449 (a,i>, 1689), in lar^ 8vo. In the pre- 
face, tne author thus assigns his reasons for 
writing his book. God, he says, had twice 
delivered him when his life was in the most 
imminent peril ; in the first instance, in his 
native town of Lublin, in the year am. 5417 
(a.d. 1657), when, on the evening before the 



AVERBACH. 



AVERDY- 



Feast of lY^beniacles, many thousand pec^le 
were slain or carried away into captiyity, 
while he escaped unhurt; and again when on 
a journey to the town of Reissen, near Lissa, 
in Poland, his friend and fellow-traveller, 
Jechezkel of the order of the priesthood, was 
killed at his side. On account of these pro- 
vidential deliverances, he bound himself by 
a TOW to make a pilgrimage to Jerusalem ; 
but not finding it convenient to do so, he 
substituted for it the writing of this diort 
commentary, which was edited after the 
author's death by R. Eliakim ben Jacob. 
(Wolfius, BiUioth. Hebr. iii, 1079—85.^ 

C. P. H. 

AVERDY, CLEMENT CHARLES 
FRAN9OIS DE L*, sometimes called La- 
verdi, a French statesman and author, was 
bom at Paris, according to some authori- 
ties in 1720, and acconling to others in 
1723. He was a councillor of parliament, 
and became comptroller-general of the 
finances in 1759. His predecessor in this 
office, Bertin, whose policy had been strongly 
opposed by the parliament, although high in 
the fiEtvour of Madame de Pompadour, was at 
last sacrificed to appease the opposition, and 
the &vourite conceived the design of choos- 
ing a successor firom the body of the op- 
position. The parliament was flattered by 
the choice, and withdrew its objections^ to 
the imposts. The time was that in which 
the resources of the nation, exhausted by the 
previous war, had been reduced to the lowest 
point, and when the expenditure of the court 
had been raised to its highest {ntch. After 
having with great r^idity increased the na- 
tional debt and the confhsion of the finances, 
L'Averdy was dismissed in 1763. Duripg 
the two years preceding his appointment 
there had been four successive comptrollers 
of finance. He was the author of one im- 
portant commercial reform, which miffht have 
given an opportunity for the revival of the 
national stresigth, if it had not been neutra- 
lized by the wild profusion of the court, the 
consequent increase of debt and taxation, and 
the aMknce of all confidence in the permar 
nenceofany new system. The reform in ques- 
tion was tfaie abolition of all transit duties on 
grain passinji^ fhmi one province of France to 
another, which was accomplished byan edict 
of the 20th of December, 1764. The pro- 
bable effect of such a change was strongly dis- 
cussed by opposite parties among the econo- 
mists, but m a short time those who had 
opposed it acknowledged its influence on the 
improvement of agriculture. L'Averdy is 
supposed to have been the author of another 
measure, which was not embodied in an edict 
until the 10th of July, 1765, when he had 
left office, authorizing tiie exportation of 
grain at any time when the price in France 
was below a certain standanl. L'Averdy's 
administration became the sutiect of more 
lampoons than even those of his predeces- 

voL. rv. 



sors or successors, and after his short tenure 
of office he retired to his estate, apparentiy 
disp;usted with public life. During the 
Reign of Terror, he was accused of being 
a monopolist, and of being accessory to 
the fiunme of the time through the wilful 
destruction of the grain on his estate. He 
was brought to the suillotine on the 24th of 
November, 1 793. He had been admitted an 
honorary member of the Academy of Inscrip- 
tions in 1 765. He was the author of some books 
now forgotten, among which are, 1. **Codtt 
P^nal," 12mo. 1752, apparentiy an abridged 
compilation. It was republished with a preli- 
minary essay by F. LoSry, in 1755. 2. " De 
la Pleine Souverainet^ an Roi sur la Pro- 
vince de Bretagne," 1765; 3. '* Suite des 
Experiences de Gambais sur les Bl(^ noirs et 
cands," 1788, the result of his agricultural 
observations on his own estate. (Chaudon 
and Delandine, Diet, Historique ; Biog. Uni- 
verselle; Qu^rard, La France LiUdiraire; La- 
cretelle, Hitt, de France; Vieg de» Surin- 
tendons de8 Finances et des ControUurs^dn^- 
raux, iii. 261.) J. H. B. 

AVERELL, or AUERELL, WILLIAM, 
was the author of three curious black-letter 
pamphlets, all of which are now very scarce, 
which were published in London in the latter 
part of the sixteenth century, under the 
following tities: — 1. "A wonderfull and 
straunge Newes which happened in the 
Countye of Suffoike and Ess^ the first of 
February, being Fryday, where it rayned 
Wheat, the space of vi. or vii. Miles Compas," 
16mo. 1583. 2. ** A meruailous combat of 
contrarieties, malignantlie striuing in the 
members of man's bodie, allegoricallie repre- 
senting vnto vs the enuled state of our flo- 
rishing Commonwealth: wherin dialogue- 
wise by the way, are touched the extreame 
vices of this present time ; with an earnest 
and vehement exhortation to all true English 
harts, cooragiously to be readie prepared 
against the enemie." This work is in the 
form of a dialogue between the toneue, hand, 
foot, and other members of ue body, 
** wherin," accordins to a second titie, *' the 
extreame vices of this present age are dis- 
playd against traytors and treasons ;'* and it 
was published, with a dedication to ^ Maister 
George Bonde, Lord Maior of London," in 
1588. 3. " Four Notable Histories, applied 
to foure worthy Examples: as, 1. ADiall 
for Daintie Darlings. 2. A Spectacle for 
negligent Parents. 3. A Glass for disobe- 
dient Sonnes. 4. And a Myrrour for vir- 
tuous Maydes.'* This was published in 4to. 
in 1590; but Lowndes mentions also an 
edition, in the same form, of the year 1584. 
Nothing is known of Averell's personal his- 
tory, and of the above works the second only 
is preserved in the British Museum. The 
tities of the first and third are taken from 
Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual^ vol. i. 
I^. 82, 83. J. T. S. 

U 



AVERKAM. 



AYERROES. 



AVERKAM, HENRIK VAN, a land- 
scape and marine painter of Kampen, where 
he was bom aboat the end of the raxteenth 
oentorj. His history is unknown; he was 
called the Mute ckT Kampoi, De Stomme Tan 
Kampen, but whether fhmi the fact of his 
being dumb, or from any peculiar retire- 
ment, seclusiye reserve, or taciturnity of 
habit, is doubtful. His pictures and draw- 
ings are said to be valued by those who know 
them, but more particularly his drawinss, 
which are in black chalk and with tbe 
pen; the colouring of his paintings has 
lost through time, especially in the greens, 
which have blacken^. He painted winter 
and summer views, and his landscapes are 
enriched with figures and animals: his 
works are marked with a monogram, con- 
sisting in an A upon an H. Van Aver- 
kam IS not mentioned in any of the Dutch 
biographical works on artists published pre- 
viously to the recent work of Van Eyn- 
den and Vander Willigen, " Geschiedenis 
der Vaterlandsche Schilderkunst" A few 
of his works have been engraved, some 
of which, according to Bnifiiot, are at- 
tributed to A. Vander Hagen, through 
the nature of the monogram upon them: 
some prints after him are marked ** H. de 
Stom. inventor." (Brulliot, Dictionnaire des 
Monogrammes, &c.) R. N. W. 

AVEROLDO, GIU'LIO ANTCNIO, the 
Km of Giambattista Averoldo, was bom at 
Venice, on the 6th of January, 1651. He 
studied at Padua, where he obtained the de- 
force of Doctor of Laws. Taking an especial 
mterest in the study of antiquities, he fbrmed 
a large library, and also a collection of marbles 
and medals, which became an object of at- 
traction to tiie visitors of Breeda, where he 
had taken up his residence. He published 
an Italian translation of Raissant de Rents' 
^Discours snr douie m^dailles des jeux 
s^ulaires de Tempereur Domitien," Bresda, 
8vo. 1687. His only original work is entitled 
"he Soelte Pitture di Brescia additate al 
Forestiere," Brescia, 4to. 1700. Notwith- 
standing its titie, tlus book is not confined to 
the description of paintings onl^, but re- 
fers to many of tne other curiosities of 
Brescia, amon^ tiie rest the antique marbles 
in the possession of the author, from which 
he gives the correction of forty inscriptions 
inaccurately copied by Rossi and Vinaoesi. 
Averoldo oied on the 5th of June, 1717, 
leavmg behind him a great ntunber of un- 
publi^ed MSS. (Mazzuchelli, Scrittori 
d'ltaliay i. pt 2, p. 1244; Averoldo, SceUe 
Pitture di Brescia.) J. W. 

A VERROES (written also AVERRHOfeS, 
AVERROYS, AVEROIS, AVEROYS, &c.), 
the corrapted form of Ibn Roshd, the name 
of one of the most celebrated of all the Ara- 
bian philosophers, who seems to have ac- 
ouired among European nations an undue 
snare of reputation, parUy perhaps for his 
290 



having been especially mentioned by Dante 
(^Inferno J canto iv.) as 

** ATerrois, ehe 1 gnm oomento feo,** 
and partly from the accusations brought 
a^nst him by some of the Christian writers 
of the middle ages. Hb complete name was 
Abii-1-walid ^lohammed Ibn Ahmed Ibn 
Mohammed Hm Roshd, of which the first 
two words have been sometimes corrapted 
into Abulguail, and the last two into Aben- 
rust, Aben Ruschd, Auen Ruis, Ibn Ruschad, 
Ibn Rusid, Ibn Rosdin, &c. He was bora of 
a good fkmily, at Cordova in Andalusia, 
where his father and grand&ther had held 
the office of KiAi, a £gnity which, accord- 
ing to Al-makkarf {Hist, of Mohamm. Dyn. 
in Spain, vol. i. p. 104) was always reputed 
the most honourable of all, not only on ac- 
count of his spiritual jurisdiction, all reli- 
gious afiiurs being exclusively intrasted to his 
care, but also owing to the great power which 
that office gave to its holders. His grand- 
father is probably the person who is called 
by Al-makkari (vol. ii. p. 307) " the cele- 
brated KM{ Abii-l-walrf Ibn Roshd," and 
who is said by him to have been chosen by 
the citizens of Cordova, Seville, and other 
places, as a deputy to be sent to the Sultdn 
*Ali Ibn Yiisuf, to beg him to transport into 
Africa some of tiie Christians who lived 
in those parts. The exact year of Averroes* 
birth is unknown. It has sometimes been 
placed in a.d. 1149 (a.h. 543-4), on the 
authority, it is said, of Pietro di Abano; 
but this is certainly much too late, as may 
be proved by several chronologiaal argu- 
ments : first, he is said to have been very old 
when he died, a.h. 595 ^a.d. 1 198) ; secondly, 
he was an intimate fhend of Abti Merwdn 
Ibn Zohr, who died A.H. 557 (a.d. 1161-2); 
and, thirdly, he was a pupil of Avempaoe, 
who died either a.h. 525 (a.d. 1130-1) or 
A.H. 533 (a.d. 1138-9). We may safely 
conjecture that he was born in the first 
quarter of the sixth century after the Hijra, 
or the twelfth of the Christian sera. He 
passed the first years of his life at Cordova, 
where he soon became eminent for his bril- 
liant (qualities, and distinguished for his ar- 
dour m the acquisition of learning. He is 
said to have attained the utmost limit of per- 
fection in jurispradenoe and the science of 
controversy, which he learaed fi^m Abti 
Mohammed Ibn Razek; he was instracted 
in medicine by Abil Ja'fiir Ibn Hdnin, whose 
disciple he was for a considerable length of 
time, and fh)m whom he acquired much 
of lus learaing in the natural and philo- 
sophical sciences. He was also a pupil of 
Avempace, and as some say, of Ibn Tofisiyl 
and Avenzoar ; and he was one of the tutors 
of the celebrated Maimonides. He was first 
Kddi of SeviUe, and afterwards of Cordova ; 
and he became one of the principal officers 
at the court of Abii Yifeuf Va'kilb Al-man- 
siir-billah, the fourth of the Almohade Sul- 



AVERROEa 



AVERROEa 



titiB, AM. 580^595 (a.d. 1184— 1199\ with 
whom he enjoyed great &voar, ana who, 
wheneyer he gammoned him to his presence 
for the pmpoee of cooyersing with lum, or of 
inquiring mto some particulars ahoat the 
sciences which Ayerroes cnltiyated, always 
nsed to address him by the affectionate tenn 
of " Brother." The story of the disgrace of 
Ayerroes is giyen by Leo AfHcanns, and 
once repeated by Nicolas Antonio, Bayle, 
and almost all sncceeding writers ; Imt Leo's 
authority is not generally considered sufficient 
to warrant the aceoracy of any fiict that is 
mentioned by no other ancient anUior. The 
following account is chiefly taken fix)m 
Bayle : — ^A great many of the nobility and 
doctors of Cordoya, and particularly Ibn Zohr, 
the physician, enyied Ayerroes, and resoWed 
to proseente him on account of irreligion. 
They suborned some young men to <Ksire 
him to read them a philosophical lecture, 
to which he consented, and discoyered to 
them in this lecture his philosophical creed. 
They procured an act to be drawn up by a 
notary, and declared him a heretic. This 
act was signed by a hundred witnesses, and 
sent to the Sultin Al-mansilr, who was 
tiien at Marooco. This prince, haying 
seen it, fell into a pasnon against Ayer- 
roes, and said aloud, ** It is eyident that this 
man is not of our religion." He ordered 
all his estate to be coimscated, and obliged 
him to keep within Al-isalah, a town close to 
Cordoya, and inhabited by Jews. Ayerroes 
obeyed ; but going sometimes to the mosque 
in order to perform his deyotious, and the 
children diiyinf him away with stones, he 
remoyed from Cordoya to Fez, and lay con- 
cealed there. He was discoyered within a 
lew days after, and put into prison, and Al- 
manstfr was a^ed what should be done with 
him. That prince assembled together a mat 
many doctors in diyinity and law, and in- 
omred of Uiem what punishment such a man 
aesenred. The peatest part of them refriied, 
Attt as a heretic he deseryed death ; but 
tome of them represented, that a man of his 
character ought not to be put to deatii, since, 
as he was particularly eimnent as a lawyer 
and a diyine, the general report would be, 
not that a heretic was condemned, but tiiat 
a lawyer and a diyine had sidfered that 
sentence. ** The consequences of this," 
added they, ** will be, 1. that no more in* 
fldels will embrace our fhith, and so our 
religioQ wUl be dtscooraged; and, 2. that 
tiierewill be a compUdnt that our African 
doctors seek out and find reasons to take 
away (me another^s liyes. The most pn^ter 
expedient will be, to oblige him to make a 
retractation before the gate of the great 
mosque, where he riiall be asked whether he 
repents. We are of omnion that your majesty 
dnnild pardon him m case he repents ; ft!r 
there is no man upon earth who is exempt 
fr<om all crimes." Al-mansdr approyed of 
291 



tills adyice, and gaye orders to the goyemor 
of Fez to see the execution of that sentence. 
In consequence of this, one Friday, at the 
hour of prayer, Ayerroes was conducted to 
the gate of the mosque, and placed bare- 
headed upon the highest step, and all those 
who entered into the mosque spit in his &ce. 
Prayers being oyer, the doctors with the 
notaries, and the judge with his assessors, 
came thither, and asked him, whether he re- 
pented of his heresy. He answered ** Yes ;" 
upon which he was sent back. He stayed at 
Fez for scnne time, and read lectures in law ; 
till Al-mansdr haying giyen him leaye to 
return to Cordoya, he went tiiither, and liyed 
in a miserable manner, being depriyed of 
his estate and books. In the mean time the 
who ^ had succeeded him acc^uitted 



imself so ill in his office, and justice in 
general was so badly administered in that 
country, that the people groaned under the 
oppression. The Sult^, beinff desirous to 
remedy this disorder, assembled his council, 
and proposed to restore Ayerroes. The 
greatest part of the counsellors agreed to the 
proposition; upon which he sent an order 
for him to come immediately to Marocco, 
and discharge the duties of his former post 
Ayerroiis soon remoyed thither with his 
fiunily, and spent the remainder of his life 
there. 

Ibn Abf Ossaybi'ah mentions the disgrace 
of Ayerroes in much briefer and more general 
terms, says that seyeral other eminent philo- 
sophers and theologians (whose names he 
mentions) were inyolyed in it, and giyes as 
the apparent cause of the Suitings displeasure 
that they had been accused of giying their 
leisure hours to the cultiyation of philosophy 
and the study of the ancients. He goes on to 
state that the Sultan's anger was said to haye 
been principally caused by his haying been 
called byAverroes, in one of his works, "Malek 
al-berber," "King of the Berbers," and that 
the author gaye as an excuse, that it was a 
slip of the pen, and that he had meant to 
write *• Malek al-barreyn," •* King of the two 
Countries" (Spidn and Africa); the dif- 
ference in the appearance of the two words 
in Arabic being yery small. Ayerroes liyed 
to a yery great age, and died at Marocco, 
most probably at the beginning of a.h. 
695 (Noy. or Dec., A.D. 1198), though a 
somewhat later date is sometimes giyen. He 
left a son, named Abii Mohammed 'Abdullah, 
who was a phyncian, and is said to haye 
been well yersed in the practical part of me- 
dicine; and also other sons, who applied 
themselyes to the study of theology and law, 
and became Kidfs of different towns and dis- 
tricts; and two of whom are said to haye 
yinted the court of the Elmperor Frederick 
II., A.D. 1212—1250. Of tiie personal 
character of Ayerroes littie is said by Ibn 
Abi Ossaybi'ah, but that which is attri- 
buted to mm by Leo Africanus is in a high 
u2 



AVERROEa 



AVERROES. 



degree noble and estimable, comprehending 
the virtues of humanity, magnanimity, libe- 
rality, patience under insult, and forgiveness 
of injuries. With respect to his intellectual 
qualities, he is described as being possessed 
of a powerful reason, a clear un<krstanding, 
and an acute mind; and altogether (bating 
his irreligion, if the charge be true) he de- 
serves to be ranked among the most illus- 
trious characters of his ovm or any other age 
or country. 

The works of Averroes were very nu- 
merous, no less than seventy-ei^ht being 
enumerated in a MS. in the Escunal librair 
Tcod. 879]); thev treated also of very dif- 
ferent subjects (theology, philosophy, logc, 
law, natural history, medicine, «c). The 
titles of the greater part of these may be 
found in Wustenfeld's " Geschichte der Ara- 
bischen Aerzte und Naturforscher," § 191, 
and Gayangos' Appendix to his translation 
of Al-makkari, vol. i. p. xx. &c. ; but only 
those will be noticed here which have been 
published either in a Latin or Hebrew trans- 
lation, none of them (it is believed) having 
ever appeared in the original Arabic. A col- 
lected edition of his works was published in 
a Latin version, chiefly made by Jacob Man- 
tinus, a Jewish physician, together with a 
Latin translation of Aristotle's works, in 
eleven volumes, folio, at Venice, by the 
Juntas, 1552, &c. The First volume contains 
"Expositio in* Librum Porphyrii Intro- 
ductio," (" An Exposition of Porphyry's In- 
troduction to Lo^c,") published xbr the first 
time; "Expositio in Aristotelis Prsedica- 
menla," (** An Exposition of the Categories of 
Aristotle,") published for the first time; 
'* Expositio in Aristotelis Libros De Inter- 
pretatione," (** An Exposition of Aristotle's 
books on Interpretation,") now first pub- 
lished; ** Media Expositio in Aristotelis 
Libros Priorum Resolutoriorum," (•* The In- 
termediate (?) Exposition of the Prior Ana- 
lytics of Anstotle;") "Expositio Maxima, 
sen Magna Commentaria, in Aristotelis 
Librum De Demonstratione," (" The Great 
Commentary on Aristotle's Posterior Ana- 
lytics f) ** Expositio Media in eosdem Aris- 
totelis Posteriorum Resolutoriorum Libros," 
(" The Intermediate (?) Exposition of the Pos- 
terior Analytics of Aristotle ;") " Expositio 
Media in Aristotelis Octo Libros l^pico- 
rum," (" The Intermediate (?) Enosition of 
the Topics of Aristotle ;") "Expositio Media 
in Aristotelis Libros Duos Elenchorum," 
(" The Intermediate Exposition of AristoUe's 
Sophistical Elenchi ;") " Epitome in Libros 
Logicse Aristotelis," (^ " An Epitome of Aris- 
totle's Logic") (^which was translated into 
Hebrew by Rabbi Jacob Ben Simson Antoli, 
and published at Rieff (RivadeTrento), 1560, 
small 8vo., •* The whole of Aristotle's Logic, 
abridged by Ibn Roshd") ; " Qusesita Varia in 
Libros Lciicfie," ("Various Questions on 
Aristotle's Logic ;") and a short Letter on the 
292 



Posterior Analytics, " Epistola in Librum de 
D^nonstratione." The Second volume con- 
tains — " Paraphrasis in Libros Tres Rheto- 
ricorum Aristotelis," (" A Paraphrase of Aris- 
totle's Rhetoric ;") " Paraphrasis in Librum 
Poeticse Aristotelis," (" A Paraphrase of Aris- 
totle's Poetic,") now first published. The 
Third volume contains — " Expositio in Aris- 
totelis Libros Decem Moralium Nicomachio- 
rum," (" An Expontion of Aristotle's Nicoma- 
chean Ethics;") and " Paraphrasis in Libroa 
Platonis de Republica," (" A Paraphrase of 
the Republic of Plato." ) The Fourth volume 
contains — "ProcBmium in Aristotelis de 
Physico Auditu Libros Octo," (" A Prefiu^e to 
the Physics of Aristotle ;") " Commentaria in 
eosdem Magna," (" The great Commentary 
on the same ;") and " Expositio Media super 
tres primes Libros," (" The Intermediate (?) 
Exposition on the first three Books of Uie 
same,") now first published. (These works 
were abridged and translated into Hebrew 
by Rabbi Samuel Ben Jehuda Aben Tib- 
bon, and published at Rieff (Riva de 
Trento) in 1560, small Svo., "A Compen- 
dium of the Physical Auscultadon of Aris- 
totle," by Ibn Roshd.) The Fifth volume 
contains — " Commentarii in Aristotelis libros 
de CcbIo," (" A Commentary on Aristotle's 
Work on the Heavens ;") " Paraphrasis in eos- 
dem," (" A Paraphrase of the same;") " Ex- 
positio Media in Aristotelis Libros de Gene- 
ratione et Corruptione," (" The Intermediate 
(?) Exposition of Aristotle's Work on Ge- 
neration and Corruption ;") " Paraphrasis in 
eosdem," (" A Paraphrase of the same ;") " Ex- 
positio Media in Aristotelis Libros Meteoro- 
iogicorum," (" The Intermediate Exposition 
of Aristotie's Work on Meteors.") The Sixth 
volume contains — "Paraphrasis in Aristo- 
telis Libros Quatuor de Putibus Animalinm," 
(" A Paraphrase of Aristotie's Work on the 
Parts of Animals,") now first published; 
" Commentarii in Aristotelis Libros Tres de 
Anima," ("A Commentary on Aristotie's 
Work on the Soul ;") " Paraphrasis in Aris- 
totelis Librum de Sensu et Sensilibus," (" A 
Paraphrase of Aristotie's Work on Sense 
and Sensibles ;") " Paraphrasis in Aristotelis 
Librum de Memoria et Reminiscentia," Q^ A 
Paraphrase of Aristotie's Work on Me- 
mory and Reminiscence ;") " Paraphrasis in 
Aristotelis Libros de Somno et Vigilia, 
de Somniis, et de Divinatione per Som- 
num," (" A Paraphrase of Aristotie's Works 
on Sleep and Wakefulness, on Dreams, 
and on Divination by Sleep ;") " Paraphrasis 
in Aristotelis Libros Quinqne de Generatione 
Animalium," (" A Paraphrase of Aristotie's 
Work on the Generation of Animals,") now 
first published ; "Paraphrasis in Aristotelis 
Librum de Longitudine et Brevitate Vitse," 
("A Paraphrase of Aristotie's Work on Length 
and Shortness of Life." The Seventh volume 
contains nothing by Averroes : the Eighth 
contains — " Commentarii in Aristotelis Meta-^ 



AVERROES. 



AVERROES. 



physioonim Libroe Quataordecim/' ("Com- 
mentaries on Aristotle's Metaphysics ;'*) and 
"Epitome in eosdem Metapnysicorum Li- 
bros," ("An Epitome of Aristotle's Meta- 
physics.") The Ninth volume contains — 
" Senno de Sabstantia Orbis," (" A Discourse 
on the Substance of the World ;" (" Destruc- 
tio Destmctionnm Philosophise Algazelis," 
(" The Destruction of Al-ghazzilfs Destruc- 
tion of Philosophy," a work which will be 
more particularly noticed hereafter; "Trac- 
tatus ae Animse Beatitudine," (" A Treatise 
on the Blessedness of the Soul.") The Tenth 
▼olume contains — " Colliget Libri Septem," 
the Work called " Colliffet," which will be 
more particularly noticed hereafter; "Col- 
lectaneomm de Re Medica Sectiones Tres," 
(" Three Sections of Medical Miscellanies,") 
the first, " De Sanitate," (" On Health ;") the 
second, "De Sanitate Tuenda," ("On Pre- 
servine Health ;") and the third, " De Ratione 
Curandorum Morborum," (" On ^e Method 
of Curinff Diseases,"^ corresnonding respec- 
tively to we second, sixth, and seventh books 
of the "Colliget;" "Commentaria in Avi- 
oennss Cantica," (" A Commentary on Avi- 
oenna's Cantica f ) and " Tractatns de The- 
riaca," (" A Treatise on Theriaca,") now first 
published. The Eleventh volume contains — 
'* Marci Antonii Zimarse Solutiones Contra- 
dictionum in Dictis Aristotelis et Avcrrois," 
(" Zimara's Solutions of the Contradictions in 
the Writings of Aristotle and Averroes.") 
Many of the above-mentioned works of Aver- 
roes nad been previously published, either in 
a separate form, or in a collection with Aris- 
totle's works, at Venice, 1496, fol., 1497, 
fol., and 1500, Ibl. (Panzer, Amial, Typo- 

The celebrity of Averroes as a writer rests 
chiefly on his Commentaries on Aristotle, 
which form the greater portion of his pub- 
lished works, and which in the middle ages 
gained for him the title of " The Soul of Aris- 
totie," and " The Commentator." Of the 
value of these renowned commentaries it is 
very difficult to speak, chiefly because in the 
present day they are probably seldom, if 
ever, read, and also because we do not find 
that all the writers who had used and studied 
them held them in equal estimation. It 
seems, however, agreed that he laboured 
under the disadvantage of understanding 
litUe or no Greek, and of beinff forced to read 
his author's works in a translation ; and ac- 
cordingly we find that he fiiUs into continual 
mistakes, and sometimes completely misre- 
presents AristoUe's opinions. This very de- 
fect, however, has been ingeniously turned 
by Voflsius into a subject for praise, and he 
exclaims (^De Pkihs, Sect, p. 90), " If, with- 
out knowing Greek, he was so happy in ex- 
plaining the meaning of Aristotle, what 
would he not have done if he had understood 
that language?" Some persons may think 
that he made up in some measure for his 
293 



deficiency in this respect bv his admiration, 
or rather veneration, for his author, which 
does indeed seem to have been extravagant 
In one place he says that his writings are "so 
perfect that none of those who have come 
after him, up to the present time, thronsh a 
space of fifteen hundred years, have added 
anything to them, nor can you find in them 
any error 6f importance ; a degree of per- 
fection which it is miraculous and extra- 
ordinary to find in any one individual, so 
that the possessor is worthy of being con- 
sidered rather a divine than a human 
beinff." (^Procen, in Arisloi. Phys, Auscult, 
vol. IV. p. 3, verso.) In another place, " Let 
us praise God, who has separated this man 
from all others in perfection, and appro- 
priated to him the highest human dignity." 
{De Generai. Animal, i. 20, vol. vi. p. 216.) 
And in a third passage (quoted bv Brucker), 
he says, "The doctrine of AristoUe is 
the perfection of truth, for as much as his 
intellect was 'the utmost limit of the human 
intellect; so {hat it may be truly said of him, 
that he was created and given to us by a 
Divine Providence that we might be aware 
of how much is possible to be Imown." 

The following are Tennemann's remarks 
on Averroes {Grundrisa der Geschichte der 
Philosophies § 258.) "Among the Arabs 
Averroes was the greatest, almost the slavish 
admirer of AristoUe. He is pre-eminentiy 
called The Commentator ; and, notwith- 
standing his numerous official employments, 
he was the most active of all the Arab 
writers. His services towards Aristotle 
must be estimated with reference to the 
circumstances of the times. His object was 
to be merely an interpreter of Aristotie; 
but he combined the Aristotelian doctrine 
of Matter and Form with the emanation of 
the Alexandrine school, in order to establish 
a living original principle, by means of 
which every thing that dependls on the ori- 
ginal principle might be explained ; and thus 
he introduced a foreign element into the sys- 
tem of AristoUe, of which his theory of the 
active understanding is a necessary conse- 
quence. The original essence converts all 
Forms into Reality, not hj means of crea- 
tion, for from nothmg nothing can come, but 
by combination of the Matter with the Form, 
or by the development (explication) of the 
Form which is implicated in the Matter. 
(Averroes, lib. xiL Metaph.) Thought, as 
well as the sensuous' perception, presupposes 
three things: a receptive (matenal) under- 
standing; the understanding which is re- 
ceived, or the forms of thought, which is the 
thinking power ; and an operating understand- 
ing, which produces motion, and causes the 
materia], as well as the abstract forms and 
the principle t^t produces thought, to be- 
come objects of thought There is an active 
understimding in which all human indi- 
viduals equally participate; this comes to 



AVERROES. 



AVERROEa 



man from without; its principle is pro- 
bably that which puts the moon in motion. 
Averroos, however, is a clear enlightened 
thinker, who beUeves in the truth of the 
Koran, but he views it only as a popular 
system of religion, and considers that it 
requires a scientific foundation." Avorroes 
b commonly said to have belonged to the 
religious sect of the Ash'arites, whose prin- 
cipal tenets have been mentioned under the 
name of their foimder [Al- abh'abi'], and this 
leads us to notice the charge of impiety that 
has been so ccmstantdv brought against him 
and his writing. The irreligious opinions 
attributed to hmi have been carefully col- 
lected by Bayle in his long article on Aver- 
roes, but they do not seem to rest on any evi- 
dence sufficient to entitle them to belief. It 
is, however, coniectured by Brucker, and ap- 
parently not without reason, that he adhered 
with more devotion to the tenets of his 
favourite philosopher than to those of Mo- 
hanmied or any other religious sect His 
works appear to have b^n always' con- 
adered erroneous and dangerous, chiefly 
on account of his opinions respecting the 
eternity of the world, the mortality of the 
soul, and the existence of a universal intelli- 
gence; which two latter theories Freind, 
while correcting some of Bayle's errors, ap- 
pears himself to have misunderstood, and to 
have confounded the immortality of the uni- 
versal intelligence with the immortality of 
each individual's soul. (Brucker, Hist, CrU, 
Philosoph, torn. iii. p. 112.) In the fifteenth 
and sixteenth centuries the admirers of the 
Peripatetic philosophy in Italy were divided 
into two sects; the Alexandrists, or followers 
of Alexander Aphrodisiensis, and the Aver^ 
roists, who embraced the opinions of Aver- 
rocs. Amon^ the latter were Achillini, 
Zimara, Cesalinni, &c.; the other party boasted 
of some still more celebrated names. Though 
the works of both these once famous writers 
are now little read, their opinions had at the 
beginning of the sixteenth century so much 
influence, and were considered so dangerous, 
that there is a special bull of Pope Leo 
X., dated December 19, 1513, and directed 
** Ckmtra asserentes animam rationalem moi^ 
talem esse, et (aut?) in omnibus unicam," 
** Against those who assert that the rational 
soul is mortal, or one only in all men ;" the 
former part of the sentence being directed 
against the Alexandrists, the latter against 
theAverroists. (LAbbeusandCo6sartius,Coji- 
cilta, tom. xiv. p. 187.) 

The most celebrated of the works of Aver- 
roes, after his Conunentaries on Aristotle, is 
that which is entitled ** Tehdfiitu-t-tehifiiti," 
'* Destruction of the Destruction," commonly 
called " Destructorium Destructorii." It 
derives its name from a treatise of Al-ghaz- 
z£li entitied "* Teh^atu-l-filosofii," ** Destruc- 
tion of the Philosophers," to which it is an 
answer. In this work Al-gfaa«zili, while 
294 



attacking the tenets of the Greek and Mo- 
hammecuQ phiksi^hers, fell himself into 
several important errors with respect to tiie 
creation of the world, and the nature and 
the attributes of the Divinity ; and therefore 
Averroes in his answer had the advantage of 
employing his talents in the defence of the 
truth. It was first translated into Hebrew 
(according toWolfi; m his **Bibliotheca He- 
bnea") bv one of the fiunily named Calooy- 
mus, and then from Hebrew into Latin ; as 
indeed appears to have been the case with 
most of the works of Averroes. It was 
printed several times in the fifteenth and 
sixteenth centuries : the earliest edition men- 
tioned by Panzer is that of Venice, 1495, foL 

Besides the works contained in the col- 
lected edition mentioned above, there is a 
littie book in English, which is probably 
rather scarce, published at Lcmdon, in small 
8vo. 1695, entitied <* A verroeana : being a 
Transcript of several Letters from AverroSs 
an Arabian Philosopher at Corduba in 
Spain, to Metrodorus a young Grecian no- 
bleman, student at Athens, in the years 1149 
and 1150. Also several Letters from Pytha- 
goras to the King of India," &c In a 
** Letter Prefiitory uy Monsieur Grineau, one 
of the Messieurs de Port Royal in France, to 
the ingenious Monsieur Gramoot, Merchant 
at Amsterdam," dated 1667, it is said that 
these Letters "were written hj Averroes* 
own hand in ancient Latin, and in the year 
1231 brought from his study at Corduba, 
and laid up in the library of a certain noble- 
man at Andalnzia." AlS this work has been 
sometimes considered as genuine, and quoted 
accordingly, it seems necessary to state that 
the contents are so very suspicious (to say 
the least of it), that nothing Init the strongest 
external evidence could warrant a person's 
believing them either genuine or authentic ; 
whereas, in fact, they do not appear to possess 
any external evidence whatever in their fii- 
vour, as they are not alluded to by any of 
the Arabic biographers of Averroes, they are 
not stated to have ever existed in the Arabic 
language, and even the MS. of the Latin 
copy is not distinctiy stated to have been in 
existence at the date of their publicaticm. 

The principal medical work of Averroes 
is entitied ** Kitiibu-l-kulliyyit" (conmionly 
written " CJolliget"), "The Book of the 
Whole," meaning probably that part of 
medicaJ science which relates to the Dody in 
general, as, when he wrote tliis work, he 
asked his friend Abii Merw^ Ibn Zohr to 
write anotiier ** On the Parts" (or treatment 
of each different member of the body in par- 
ticular), which mij^t be a sort of complement 
to his, and form together with it a complete 
treatise on the science of medicine. In tiie 
composition of this work his Arabian bio- 
gr^fkhers consider that he surpassed himself; 
but, though it contains evidences of lus acute 
and philoaophical spirit, it has long lost much 



AVERROES. 



AVERROES. 



of its fonner repatation, and in real value is 
for inferior to several other of the medical 
writings of the Arabians. It is divided into 
seven books, the titles of which give a suffi- 
cient idea of their contents. The First treats 
** De Anatomia," of Anatomy ; the Second, 
" De Sanitate," of Health; the Third, " De 
^gritudinibus et Accidentibus," of Diseases 
and Accidents ; the Fourth, ** De Si^ia Sa- 
nitatum et iEgritudinum," of the Signs of 
Health and Disease ; the Fifth, ** De Cibis 
et Medicinis," of Food and Medicines; the 
Sixth, ** De Regimine Sanitatis,*' of the Regi- 
men of Health; and the SevenUi, <* De M^- 
tudinum Curatione, sea Ingenio Sanita- 
tis," of the Healing of Diseases or the 
Means ( ?) of recovermg Health. The work 
is (as he tells us himself) chiefly a compen- 
dium of what had been said by others, with 
some additions of his own. He begins with 
the general rules of the art, and so descends 
to particulars. He says enressly that no one 
will be able to understand his writings, unless 
he is well versed in logic and natural philo- 
sophy; and accordingly we find that he 
afi^lies the Peripatetic doctrines to the art of 
h^dinff more frequently than Avicenna or 
any or the Arabian writers. In anatomy he 
pix^esses to give us nothing new, and indeed 
(like almost all the ancient and medieval 
authors) he here entirely copies Gralen, 
though he thought so highly of this branch 
of medical scienoe, that in one of his remark- 
able sayings that have been preserved he 
declares, tl^t ** Whoever studies anatomy, his 
merits with the Almighty are increased by 
it" He places the principal seat of vision 
in the crystalline lens; attributes different 
mental Amotions to different parts of the 
brain ; and seems to have had absurd and 
credulous ideas on the subject of generation. 
In the practical part of his work there is 
scarcely anything but what is borrowed, 
forming in this, as in some other respects, a 
striking contrast with the work of his friend 
Avenzoar. It has been staled by several 
modem authors, that Averroes never himself 
nive any medicine to the sick ; but this, as 
Freind remarks, is directly contrary to what 
appears from his own works, as lie several 
tunes speaks of lus own personal experience. 
He seems, however, as we might conclude 
from the history of his life and employm^tts, 
to have been much more conversant with the 
theory than the practioe of medicine; and 
indeed expressly says in one passage (^CoUia, 
lib. iv. cap. 8, p. 68, A. ed. 1549) Siat he did 
not consider himself to belong to the medical 
profession. There is one of his observations, 
noticed by Freind, which probably occurs in 
no earlier writer, — that the smaU-pox does 
not attack the same person twice. The first 
edition of the Latin version was printed bv 
Laorentins de Videntia, at Venice, 1482, fol. 
in black letter, with two columns in the page. 
It is a scaroe book. Choolant quotes Haiu 
295 



{Report. BibL) as his authority fi)r the fbl- 
lowmg particulars. The first leaf begins 
thus: — ''Me emito ^sic) quisquis medicma- 
lem prodentiam adipisci plene desyderas: 
Auerois sum Ckdliget," &c,; — the second 
thus: **Incipit liber de medicina aueroys, 
qui dicitur coliget," &c. ;— and the last thus : 
^ Anno gratie (sic) dominL 1482. die 5. Octo- 
bris: Deo dante. Finis impositus est huic 
aureo operi Aueroys philosophorum eximij 
diligenti cura emendato. Impresso uero 
U^iecys," &c. It was several times re- 
printed in the fifteenth and sixteenth cen- 
turies, generally together with the '* Theinr^' 
of Avenzoar: the first edition of the two 
works, Venice, 1490, fbl. has been de- 
scribed elsewhere. [Avenzoar.] Some 
extracts from this work, consisting of twenty 
five chapters from the fourtii and seventh 
books on the symptoms and cure of fe- 
vers (and wrongly supposed by Wiisten- 
feld to be a distinct and complete treatise), 
are inserted by Femel in his cdlection of 
authors ** De Febribus," Venice, 1576, and 
1594, fol. ; and some ^rt extracts are also 
to be found in the collection of writers " De 
Balneis," Venice, 1553, fol. The second, 
sixth, and seventii books were published in 
an improved Latin translation at Lyon, 1537, 
4to. with the title " Averrois Collectaneorum 
de Re Medica Sectiones Tres, h J. Bruyerino 
Campegio Latinitate donatse." Besides the 
'* Colliget," and the smaller medical treatises 
already mentioned in the list of his works, 
Averroes wrote commentaries on several of 
Galen's writings, which are still extant in 
MS., but have never been publislved or trans- 
lated. 

The logical works of Averroes require 
to be briefly noticed, which consist al- 
most entirely of commentaries on Aristotie's 
treatises on that subject These are, in 
general, ver^ full, and rather prolix, but 
do not contribute to the understanding of the 
text so much as mi^ht be wished. (Saint- 
Hilaire, De la Logiqm d'AristoU.) Some- 
times he merely writes a paraphrase, but 
more commonly he explains it after the 
manner of the- Greek commentators, and 
with even less precision. He also wrote a 
commentary on the '* Isagoge" of Porphyry, 
because he tells us (torn. i. fol. 1, ed. 1552) 
that it had long been customary to commence 
the study of logic with this work. Perhaps 
the most curious portion of his logical works 
is his analysis of the '* Oiganon" and of its 
different parts. He follows the method of 
Avicenna uid Al-ghaza^f very closely ; and 
if the hfd>it d writing lengthy commentaries 
has deprived him cs some of the precision 
necessary for an abridgment, he neverthe- 
less expresses himself with a deamess that 
shows him to be fiuniliar with his subject It 
is firam Averroes that we learn that the fourth 
figure (of a syUogism) was ascribed to Galra 
(torn. i. fel. 56 verso, and 63 verso), a tra- 



AVERR0E8. 



AVERSA. 



dition which is found id no Greek author, 
but which, in the absence of any contradic- 
tory testimony, has been generally followed, 
and has caused the figure to be called by 
Galen's name. It is, however, reiected by 
Averroes as less natural than the others ; and 
he accordingly confines his attention to the 
three original figures invented by Aristotle. 
(Saint-HUaire.) 

Further information respecting Averroes 
may be found in the following works, and 
the numerous authors quoted or referred to 
bythem:— Wolfius, Btblioth, Uebr, vol. i.; 
Leo Africanus, De VirU lUtutr. in Fabri- 
cius, Bihlioth, Graca^ vol. xiii. ed. vet; 
Bayle, Diet. Hist, et Crit,, who has fidlen 
into several mistakes, some of which are cor- 
rected by Freind, Hist, of Physic, vol. ii. ; 
N. Antonius, Btblioth. Jusp. Vetus, vol. ii. j 
Brucker, Hist. Crit. Philos. vols. iii. et iv. ; 
Sprengel, Hist, de la M^d. tome ii.; Gayui- 
COS, Appendix to Al-makkarf, Hist, (f Mo- 
nammedan Dynasties in l^xtin, vol. i. p. xvii. ; 
Wiistenfeld, Gesch, der Arabischen Aerzte 
und Naturforscher^ § 191 ; Sazius, Onomast,) 

W. A. G. 

AVERSA, MERCUiaG D\a Neapolitan 
painter of the early part of the seventeenth 
century. He was one of the scholars of 
Caracciolo, and was, according to Dominici, 
employed by that painter to piunt pictures 
for him, for those persons wno would not 
give him his own price or who paid at a low 
rate. (Dominici, Vite <fc* Pittori, %'c, Nd- 
politani.) R, N. W. 

AVERSA, TOMMA'SO, was bom at Amis- 
trato in Sicily, towards the close of the six- 
teenth or shortly after the commencement of 
the seventeenth century. Earlv in life he re- 
moved to Palermo, and applied himself wiUi 
diligence to the cultivation of literature. It 
is not known for what particular profession he 
was intended in his youth. Poetry and the 
drama, however, soon became his fiivourite 
pursuits, almost to the exclusion of every 
more serious study. 

He was still very young when the publica- 
tion of ** Pynunus and 'fiiisbe," a graceful 
idyll in the Sicilian dialect, introduced him 
to the fkvourable notice of the public. The 
literati of Palermo were not slow to recognise 
the youngpoet, who was as much distinguished 
by his amiable manners as by his devotion to 
the muses. He was enrolled a member of the 
" Accademia de Riaccesi ;" although ynih the 
ill-sonndinff and inappropriate name of 
" L'Arido. Aversa now rapidly rose to dis- 
tinction; he conciliated the esteem of the 
learned and noble; and among his friends 
and patrons at Palermo are reckoned the 
names of the Cardinal Archbishop, Gian- 
nettino Doria, Luigi Moncada, Duke of 
Montalto, and Diego of Aiagon, Duke of 
Terranuova. The last-mentioned nobleman 
became so attached to his person, that Aversa 
at his particular request accompanied him to 
296 



Spain. From Spiun he travelled with the - 
Duke to Vienna, and thence to Rome. Don 
Diego on each occasion acted in the capacity 
of ambassador from his Catholic Majesty ; 
and Aversa by accompanying him was im- 
mediately introduced to the notice of some of 
the most distinguished men in Europe. At 
Rome he was made a member of the Aca- 
demies of '* Umoristi" and *" Anfistili," in 
the latter of which he was known by the 
name of ** L'Esaltado." 

After continuing for some time in Rome, 
Aversa was induced to take holy orders. 
Inmiediately after his consecration he re- 
turned to Palermo, and was appointed b^ the 
new Archbishop, Pietro Martinez Rnbio, to 
the chaplaincy of Santa Maria della Volta. 

From this time to the end of his life he 
devoted himself with more ardour than ever 
to his fiivourite literary occupations ; and if 
we are to judge from the number of his 
works, his industiy must have been astonish- 
ing. He died of apoplexy, sincerely regretted 
by his numerous fHends, on the 3rd of 
April, 1663. 

Of Aversa's writings the most important 
seems to be a translation into Sicilian rhyme 
of the iEneid of Virgil : the rest are fbr the 
most part either tragedies or comedies, which 
are not now much esteemed. 

The fbllowing is a list of his works, chro- 
nologically arran^ : — 1 . " Piramo e Tisbe," 
an idyll in the Sicilian dialect, Palermo, 1617, 
8vo. 8. *'Gli Awenturosi Intrichi, Corn- 
media," Palermo, 1637, 8vo. 3. ** La Notte 
di Palermo, prima oommedia in lingua Sici- 
liana," Palermo, 1638, 8va 4. "Il PeUe- 
grino, overo la Sfinge debellata, tra^edia 
sacra," Palermo, 1641, 8vo. 6. " II Giomo 
di Messina, Comedia," Messina, 1644, 8vo. 
6. '* II Sebastiano, tragedia sacra," Palermo, 
1645, 8vo. 7. ^'Canzoni Siciliani," inserted 
in vol. ii. part 2, of the collection entitied 
** Muse Siciliane," Palermo, 1647, l2mo., and 
1662, 12mo. 8. ** In portento canzone pane- 

S'rica all' lUustriss. et Ecoel. Signore Ccmte 
uglielmo Stavata, Consi^ero di Stato, e 
Camariero di Sua Maestit Cesarea," Vienna, 
1647, 4to. 9. •* II Bartolomeo, overo il Se- 
lim Costante, tragedia," Messina, 1645, 8vo., 
and Trent, 1648, 8vo. 10. ** 11 primo tomo 
deir Eneide di Virgilio tradotta in rima 
Siciliana," Palermo, 1654, 12mo. **I1 se- 
condo tomo," Palermo, 1657, 12mo. ** II 
terzo tomo," Palermo, 1660, 12mo. 11. ** II 
Padre Pietoso, comedia morale," Rome, 1656, 
12mo. 12. ** L'Alipio, overo la colomba fi% 
le Palme,^poema drammatico sopra il mara- 
vi^lioso arrivo dell* osse benedette del P. F. 
Alipio di S. Giuseppe Agostiniano Scalzo Pa- 
lermitano, alle Spieaggie di Palma in Sicilia, 
ranno 1653," Rome, 1657, 12mo. 13. ** La 
Corte nelle Selve, Trattenimenti modesti ed 
ntUi, distinti in pih veglie per gli d\ di Car- 
nivale. Con gli uscorsi di Tomino Amistrato 
(T« Aversa), ed osservationi di lui sopra la 



AVERSA. 



AVESANI. 



oomedia titolata Notte, Fato ed Amore," with 
the comedy itself at the end, Rome, 1657, 
12mo. 14. ** Idea, overo ordine delle scene 
per la rappresentalione della tragedia del 
Sebastiano : con on dUscorso academioo detto : 
II Disingaimo," Rome, 1659. 15. «*L'Or- 
mindo, tragicomedia redle per la felice na- 
sci^ del Serenifisimo Infieuite D. Carlo Gin^ 
sepped' Austria, Prencipe della Spagne," with 
a reprint of the ** Disinganno " attached, 
Palermo, 1662, 12mo. 

Unpublished comedies: — 1. "II Manoo- 
male." 2. "Le fuite nozze." 3. "IlMa- 
scheratto." 4. " Gl* Incolpati senza colpa. " 
5. ** L'Adone." 6. «* Nozze, Fato e Morte, 
Trattenimenti modesti ed utili, distinti in pih 
y^lie per li ultimi d\ di Camovale */' the 
original of the comedy entitled ** La Notte 
di Palermo." (Mongitore, Bibliotheca Sicula ; 
Mazzuchelli, Scrittori d* Italia.) G. B. 

AVESA'NI, GIOA'CHINO, was bom at 
Verona in the year 1741. Early in life he 
became a member of the Society of Jesus, and, 
on the suppression of that order, resided suc- 
cessively at Bologna, Modena, and Mantua. 
In each of these cities he gained a livelihood 
by teaching. Returning to Verona, he was 
appointed Professor of Rhetoric in the Uni- 
yersity, in the year 1775, and at his inaugu- 
ration he pronounced an eloquent discourse 
on the mrourable influence exercised by 
Christianity on literature and the arts. Ave- 
sani's talents as a professor procured him 
universal respect ; and he was much beloved 
by his pupils, many of whom have since risen 
to eminence. He continued to occupy his 
chair until old age warned him to accept in 
lieu of it tiie post of director of the public 
seminary. This was a comparatively light 
employment, and he died in its exercise, in 
the month of April, 1818, aged 77 years. 

Avesani was a refined scholar, and an ele- 
gant Italian and Latin poet. Secure in the 
emoluments of his professorship, and perhaps 
not ambitious of rame beyond his own im- 
mediate circle, he seems to have cultivated 
the Muses rather as a dilettante than as a 
professed author ; hence the number of his 
productions is not great The following 
were published : — 1. " SMsio di poesie delr 
abate Gioachino Avesani Veronese," Parma, 
1797, 4to.; containing "Stanze sulla caocia 
di' Grilli, con una canzonette per la morte di 
un grillo," and* *< Le metamormu poemetto in 
tre canti." 2. *< Poesie Italiane Latine," 
Verona, 1807, 12mo. 3. " Le Metamorfosi, 
canti vi." Verona, 1812, 12mo. 4. " Scherzi 
poetici," Venice, 1814, 8vo.; containing the 
** Canzonette per la morte di un grillo," and 
the " Prosopopea del medesimo joillo." 5. 
An edition of the "Orlando Purioeo" of 
Ariosto, 4 vols. Verona, 1820, 12mo. In this 
edition, Avesani suppresses all the licentious 
passages, and fills up the lacunie with some 
elegant verses of his own, which it is difficult 
fbr even the most practised scholar to dis- 
297 



tingnish from those of Ariosto. Two Latin 
poems of Avesani, " On the origin of metals" 
and " On hypochondriasis," both unpublished, 
are said to luive been in the possession of his 
friend Mor^agni. fMoschim, Delia Lettera- 
twra Veneztanade Secolo XVIII, vol. i, 140, 
vol. iv. 37, 46, 48 j Biographie Univeraelle, 
Supplement,) G. B. 

AVESBURY, ROBERT OF. [Robert 

OF AVBSBURY.l 

AVESNE, BAUDOUIN ly. [Baudouih 
d'Avesne.] 

AVESNE, FRAN9OIS ly, a French 
fimatio of the seventeenth century, was bom 
at Fleurance in the Lower Armagnac, but at 
what time cannot be precisely ascertained. 
He was a disciple of the celebrated Morin, 
who fbr his seditious and blasphemous writ- 
ings was burnt alive at Paris in the year 1 663. 
IrAvesne is prindpally known as the author 
of a number of pamphlets, of which the tiUes 
have been preserved by the industry of 
Niceron. They are made up of violent de- 
nunciations against the king, the nobility, 
and Cardinal Mazarin, mixed with insane 
and blasphemous proclamations of his own 
divine misnon and authority. In the compo- 
sition of these productions he is said to have 
been assisted l^ Morin : on the other hand, 
he is said also to have had a share in the 
writings ascribed to his master. 

lyAvesne, it appears, was once endangered 
hy his attacks on the established authorities. 
The registers of the Parliament of Paris show 
that he was arrested in 1651 ; but his punish- 
ment seems to have been of slight duration, 
for he is found soon afterwards recommencing 
his publications with undiminished vigour. 
It is concluded that he must have died pre- 
viously to 1662, as he is not mentioned in the 
trial of Morin, which took place that year. 
(Niceron, MAnaires pour aermr h tHistoire 
des Momma lUustres dans la R^pMique dea 
Zettrea, xxvii. 72 — 84; Biographie Uni- 
verseOe.) G. B. 

AVEYRO, PANTALEAM jy, a Portu- 
guese Minorite Friar, of the province of En- 
oxbr^as, was bom in the former half of the 
dxteenth century. Aveyro is known only aa 
the,author of an *' Itinerario da Terra Santa, 
e siias particularidades," Lisbon, 1693, 4to., 
reprinted 1596, 1600, and 1685. In the pre- 
fiice to this work, he informs us, that lUfter 
burning for many years with a desire to visit 
the sites of the most remarkable occurrences 
recorded in Soipture, and to perform his de- 
votions at the Ikoly sepulchre, he was at 
len^ enabled to do so tiirougfa the kindness 
of Bonifilcio de Araguza, Guardian of Mount 
Zion and bishop in partibus of a see in Mace- 
donia, who invitea Aveyro to accompany 
him to Palestine. Aveyro and his com- 
panion first proceeded to Rome : here they 
were fhmished with the necessary instrao- 
tions for their voyage, and, after receiving the 
benediction of Po^ Pius IV., travelled to 



AVEYEO. 



AVIANUS. 



▼ariouB cities of Italy, for the poqKMW of col- 
lecting a new body of friars for the service 
of the church in the East After oom{^ting 
the required number of pilgrims, sixty, Ara^ 
guza ^ye them orders to await his arrival 
at Venice. He and Aveyro then proceeded 
to Trent, during the sittmg of the Council, 
probably in 1562, and, after remaining for 
some months in that ci^, joined the pilgrims 
at Venice. From Venice thev sailed to Cy- 
prus, and thence to the HoLj Land. Avejrro 
on his return to Europe wrote a very in- 
teresting account of his travels, tiie title of 
which has been given above. (N. Antonius, 
BihUotheca Hiapcuui Nova; Pre&oe to the 
Itinerario of Aveyro.) G. B. 

AVIA'NI, an excellent Italian architeo- 
tmral, landsoi^)e, and marine painter, bom at 
Vicenca, about the commencement of the 
seventeenth century. He jNunted some beaa- 
tifhl ardiitectural pieces m the style of Pal- 
ladio, in which Carpioni painted some figures. 
There are several of his works in the private 
collections of Vioenza, where he also painted 
some ceilings of churches, likewise with 
architectural designs. There is some ac- 
count of his works in the '* Guida di Vi- 
cema." (Lanzi, Storia Pittorica, &c.) 

R. N W 

AVIA'NO, GIRCLAMO, was a native 
of Vicenza, but the time of his birth is not 
known. He studied at Padua, and in the 
year 1592 was enrolled among the members 
of the.Collegio de' Nobili Giudiciof his na- 
tive city. He appears to have resided prin- 
cipally at Milan. His death took f^ace in the 
year 1607. Aviano was an excellent poet 
and a ready improvisatore. Very fow of his 
verses have been printed: they consist of 
three ci^pi^^ which are highly praised by 
Mazzuchelli, Crescimbeni and Quadrio ; thie 
first is an amatory complaint addressed to a 
lady ; the second is adm'essed to A. Lodi, on 
his marriage ; and the third is in praise of 
Cervellata e Busecchia Milanese (a sort of 
sausage and tripes). They were first printed 
in 1603, in the third book of the '' Rime 
piacevoU" of Borgogna, &C., p. 197, Vicenza, 
again in 1615, and finally at Vienne, in 1627, 
12mo. This Aviano must not be confounded 
with Hieronymus Avianus, a German, the 
author of ** Clavis Poeseos sacrse, Hebraic^ 
et Syriacse linguee,'' published at Leipzig, 
1627 and 1662, 8vo. (An^olgabriello di 
Santa Maria, Biblioteca dei Scrittori Vi- 
ceuHnij vL 18 — 20: Mazzuchelli, Scrittori 
(f Italia,) J, W. J. 

AVIA'NUS, FLA'VIUS, a Ladn poet, is 
frequently confounded with Rufhs Festos 
Avienns. He composed for^-two fiibles in 
elegiac verse, which he dedicated to some 
individual named Theodosins. The age in 
which he lived is uncertain. From the dedi- 
catioD of his fiibles to Theodoshis some writers 
suppose that he lived during the reign of 
the first emperor of that name; but this 
898 



opinion is hi^y improbable. Avianus would 
scarcely address an emperor in the fiuniliar 
style which he uses in his dedicatory epistle. 
On the contrary, it may be supposed that 
Theodosins was a literary person — " Who," 
says Avianus, ''can epeak oi rhetoric or 
poetry with you, who in Greek literature 
excel even the Greeks^ aad in Latin the Ro- 
mans ?" Afterwards he sa^ ** The work 
which I present to you, will delight your 
mind, exercise your genius, alleviate voor 
cares," and so forth. Wem8dcM*f states it to 
be his belief that Avianus was a writer of the 
Theodosian era, and that the Theodosins to 
whom he dedicated his &bles was a certain 
Macrobius Theodosins, a grammarian, known 
as a writer of Saturnalia. In enumerating hie 
predeceasors who wrote &bles, Avianus men- 
tions Maopf Socrates, Babrius, Flaccus, and 
Phffidrus; but no later writer. From this, 
CannepietO' is of oinnion that he lived du- 
ring we reigns of the Antonines; but the 
style of Avianus is not so pure as might be 
expected from a writer of that age. He pro- 
baoly lived after the Antonines, but not so 
late as the reign of Theodosins. 

The &bles of Avianus have been frequentiy 
printed with those of .fisop and other writers. 
The first edition of Avianus contained cmly 
twenty-seven fiibles, uid is said to have been 

fublished in 1480, with the fiibles of JBsop. 
n 1484 they were published in English by 
Caxton, in his edition of ** The Subtyl hia- 
toryes and fitbles of Esope, translated out of 
Frensh into Englysdie by William Caxton 
at Westmynstre." The edition of P. Ri- 
galtius, Lyon, 1570, which contained also 
the fiflibles of .£sop, is the first that contained 
the forty-two ftues of Avianus. The best 
editions separately published are, — 1. *' Flavii 
Aviani fiibuUe, cum Commentariis Selectis 
Albini Scholiaste veteris, notisque inte^ris 
T. N. Neveleti et C. Barthii : quibus Anim- 
adversionea suaa adjecit Henricus Can- 
negieter. Accedit ejusdem dissertatio de 
state et stylo Flavii Aviani," Leiden, 1731, 
8va 2. *' Flavii Aviani jGUiuls ad MS. 
CD. coUatsD. Curante Jo. Ad. Nodell," Am- 
sterdam, 1787, 8vo. The fitbles of Avi- 
anus were also published in editions of 
Phffidrus, printed at Paris in 1742, 1748, 
and 1754, 12mo. (Cannegieter, Disser- 
tatio de .^itate et Stylo FltwU Aviani^ in- 
serted in his edition of Avianus ; Wemsdorf, 
PoetiE LaJtim Minores, vol. v. pt 2, 663 — 
670; Baehr, Geechxchte der Bowdsohen Zt- 
teratur, 317, 318.) G. R 

AVIA'NUS, L^TUS. [Cafblla, Mabt 

TIANU8.] 

AVIA'NUS, WILHELMUS, of Thurin- 
psi, an astronoaaer, of whom all we can find 
IS that he published at Leipzig, in 1629, 
** Catalogi stellarum ex Tychone desmnp* 
tarum, prior pars," 4to. (Luande, BibUogr. 
Astrono9L) A* I/e M. 

AVLAU DU BOIS DE SANZAY, 



AVIAU. 



AVIAU. 



CHARLES FRANCOIS D*, Archlnahop of 
Bordeaox, was born on the 7th of August, 
1 786, at the Chfttean of Boil dn Sanay in the 
diocese of Poitiers. He was the eldest of the 
fiunilj ; but he disregarded the advantage of 
hb primogeniture, and determined on enters 
tag the ehorch. He pursued lus preparatory 
studies at the college of La Fl^che, and after- 
wards at the seaiinary of St. Solpice at Paris : 
he obtained his doctor's degree from the 
fitculty of theology at Angers. He became 
a oanonof the ooll^gpate church of St Hilaire, 
at Poitiers ; and i3terwards a canon of the 
cathedral of the same city, and grand yicar 
of the diocese. While he h^ this office, he 
was appointed to deliver a fmeral oration for 
Louis XV. (who died in 1774), which he 
afterwards published. In 1789 he was ap- 
pointed Archbishop of Vienne, a dignity 
which he would rather have declined, and 
aoc^ted only at the express desire of Louis 
XV 1. His conduct in this high office was 
marked by piety, charity, and great nm- 
plicity of manners. In 1 792, having refused 
to accept the civil constitution of the clergy, 
he emigrated from France, and retired to 
Annecy in Savoy : but on the invasion of that 
country b^ the Frendi he retired to the 
abbey of Emsiedien, in the canton of Schwitz 
in Switzerland, and afterwards to Rome, 
where he was kindly received by the Pope, 
Pius VI., who gave him the title of ** the 
Holy Archbishop." Anxious to revisit his 
bishopric, he retcuiied to Francs on foot; and 
in this manner, disguised as a peasant, he 
visited the various parts of his oiocese, en- 
countering ft-equent privations and dangers, 
and administering, as he journeyed fh>m vil- 
lage to village, tiie consolations of 'religion. 
He superintended also the dioceses of Die and 
Viviers, which were then vacant The moun- 
tainous district of Le Vivarais (the depart- 
ment of Ard^sche) was the centre of his 
labours ; and when endangered, he took re- 
fVige in tiie chAteauof Madfune de Lestranges, 
near Annonay. After the concordat had 
been concluded (a.i>. 1801) between Napo- 
leon and the Pope, Avian rengned his diocese 
of Vienne, and was appointed, in April, 1803, 
Archbishop of Bordeaux. In this new sphere 
of action he manifested the greatest seal fbr 
the revival of religion. lie re-established 
the grand seminarv of the diocese, founded 
an ecclesiastical school at Bazas, in the buikU 
ing formerly occupied by the seminary fbr 
the priesthood there ; established an asylum 
for mfirm or aged priests, and a house for 
missionaries ; and recalled to Bordeaux the 
Ursuline and other nuns, and the **Fr^res 
des Ecoles Chr^ennes," that by them pro- 
vision might be made for the religious in- 
struction of the young. During the penin- 
sular war he showed uie greatest kindnees to 
the Spaniards who, whetl^ as exiles or pri- 
soners of war, came to Bordeaux: and the 
liberal spirit which be exhibited towards 
299 



those of other communions, who were ad- 
mitted to partake both of his hospitality and 
his charity, tended to cement the hannony 
which prevailed in his diocese between the 
Roman Catholics and the Protestants. In 
1811 he defended the rights of the Pope in 
the assembly of bishops which Napoleon 
convoked at Paris, hoping that tiiey would 
sanction the harsh measures which he had 
adopted against Pius VII. ; but, apparentij 
fhxn the respect in which he was held, his 
flreedom did not incur the penalties which 
similar fineedom drew down upon other pre- 
lates. In March, 1814, the Archbishop took 
part in tiie declaration made at Bordeaux in 
mvour of the Bourbons ; received the Duke 
of Angonl^e at the door of the cathedral: 
and assured him of the fidelitv of himself ana 
his clergy to Louis XVIII. During the 
hundred days the' Archbishop was unmo- 
lested; and after the second restoration of the 
Bourbons in 181 6 was named a peer of France. 
His death occurred in his ninetieth year, on 
the 1 1th of July, 1826, tnm the effects of an 
accident (the curtains of his bed taking fire) 
which had occurred four months &fore. 
During this interval the most lively interest 
in his condition was manifested by the inha- 
bitants of Bordeaux, of all classes and deno- 
minations. His chari^ had obtained fbr him 
the title of <" the Father of the Poor;" and 
had so reduced his own resources, that he 
made no will, because he had nothing to 
leave ; and even the expenses of his ftmeral 
had to be defhiyed by others. His remains 
(with the exception of his heart) were de- 
posited in the cathedral of Bordeaux, amid 
an immense concourse of people, on the 18th 
of July, 1826 ; and a monument, designed by 
the architect Poitevin, has been erected over 
them. His heart was deposited in the church 
of St Hilaire at Poitiers. 

Beside the foneral oration for Louis XV., 
Avian du Bois published— 1. A work •* Sur 
le pr§t k rint^rfit du Ckmimerce," Lyon, 1799. 
2. ** Melanie et Lucette, ou les avantages de 
r^ncation religieuse," 12mo. Poitiers, 1811, 
and a second edition, 18mo. Paris, 1823 ; a 
work for young people. S. ** Disoours sur 
le Triomphe de la Croix," subjoined to a 
memoir of the Archbishop, by Toumon, 8va 
Montpellier, 1829. A religioas story, ** La 
Pieuse Faysanne," has been erroneously 
ascribed to him. Some of his letters, pub- 
lidied in the *< Memorial Catiiolique," fbr 
Mav and June, 1827, show that he was in 
ecclesiastioal ai&irs an Ultra-Montanist, or 
supporter of the papacy in opposition to the 
Gallican church. lBiogrcu)me UmverBdU, 
SttppUmeni : Qu^rard, La I^xmc€ LitMrmre,) 

J. C. M. 

ATIBUS, GASPAR AB, or OASPARO 
OSELLO, an Italian engraver and etcher 
of Padua, whose prints are dated from 1560 
until 1580. He signed himself variously, 
as Caspar ah Avibos Citadekusis, fe««-G«B- 



AVIBUS. 



AVICENNA. 



paro Osello Padovano, fe. — Gaspar PatavU 
ntis, f.— Gaspar P. F.— Gasp. P.— G. O. P.— 
G. A. P. F. and otherwise. He yaried 
likewise his monogram, which is generallj 
formed of G A P, G A S P, and G P F. 

Gaspar imitated the s^le and copied se- 
veral of the prints of Giorgio Ghisi called 
Mantovano, but he never equalled that en- 
graver. His principal work is a folio volume 
containing sixty-six portraits ot the house of 
Austria, after Francesco Terzi of Bergamo, 
painter to the Emperor Maximilian II. The 
portnuts are full length in rich costumes, 
and are ornamented with fimciful borders. 
He has in this work, says Strutt, ** changed 
his manner ; and something more of the style 
of the Sadelers appears in it The figures 
are very neat, but stiflT, yet well propor- 
tioned, and possess much merit" 

Heineken notices a Cmsar ab Avibus, 
who was likewise an engraver and a native 
of Padua, and signed himself Csesar Pata- 
vinus; but Heineken was not acquainted 
with any of his works. He lived in the six- 
teenth century. (Heineken, DictionHaire 
des Artistes, &c. ; Strutt, Dictionary <f En- 
aravers; Bartsch, Peintre Graveur; Bml- 
liot, Dictiormaire des MonogrammeSj &c.) 

R.N.W. 

AVICENNA, AVICENA, AVISENNA, 
are the corrupt Latinised forms of the name 
of the most celebrated of the Arabic phy- 
sicians, whose complete i^pellation, as given 
by Ibn Abf Ossavbi'ah, was Abii 'All Al- 
huseyn Ibn 'Abdillah Ibnu-1-huseyn Ibn 'Ali 
Ibn Smd, to which are commonly added by 
his Arabian biographers the surnames Ash- 
shaikh, the "doctor," Ar-rais, the **chie£" 
The latter title was given him either, as 
M. de Slane coniectures, in the notes to 
his translation of Ibn Khallik^'s ** Biogra^ 
phical Dictionary," in his official capacity as 
vizu", or as 'iUnU, " agent," or "collector ;" 
or on account of his celebrity as a phy- 
sician (as he is frequently odled in mo- 
dem works " the pnnce of the Arabian 
phjsicians") ; or penu^ more probably as 
bemg an abbreviation of the title " Kais 
'ala-l-attebb6," or *' Chief of the Phy- 
sicians," an Arabic dignity synonymous ap- 
parently with the Latin " Archiater." Casiri 
says that the name Avicenna is derived from 
A&hena, the place of his birth ; but the word 
is evidently a corruption of Ibn Sm^ formed 
in the same manner as Avempace, Avenzoar, 
and Averroes. As in the case of Hippocrates 
and Galen, the accounts of his life have been 
disguised by strange geographical and chro- 
nological errors, and stifl stranger fictions, 
whidi are not worth notice here, but may 
easily be found by looking at some of the 
works referred to by tiie authors quoted at 
the end of this article. The shortest way 
of refuting them will be b^ the following 
account, which is almost entirely taken from 
ancient and original authorities. 
300 



According to Ibn Khallik^ Avicenna was 
bom in the month of Safkr, a.h. 370 (August 
or September, a.d. 980). His fiither was a na- 
tive of Balkh, but he removed from that city 
to Bokh^ira, in the time of the Amir Ntih 
Ibn Mansifr As-simdnf, one of the Samanian 
princes of Khortisin, aji. 366 — 387 (a.d. 
976-7 — 997). Having displayed great abili- 
ties as an 'iUnil, or tax-gatnerer, he was ap- 
pointed to fill that office in a town called 
Kharmatin, called by Ibn Khallikiin one of 
the ^vemment estates (did) in the depen- 
dencies of Bokhira, and a place of great an- 
tiquity. It was there that Abd 'Ali and his 
brother Mahmiid were bora : thar mother Sat- 
tkn, was a native of A&hena, a village near 
Kharmatin. They afterwards went to Bok- 
h&ni, and Abtl 'An then travelled abroad to 
study the sciences. The account which Avi- 
cenna has left us of his early studies, in his 
short autobiography, is interesting, as it gives 
us some idea of the different branches of 
stndv considered necessary among the ancient 
Moslems, and the order m which they suc- 
ceeded each other. At the age of ten years 
he was a perfect master of the Korin and 
general literature, and had attained a certain 
degree of information in dogmatic theology, 
the Indian calculus (or arithmetic), and 
algebra. He then studied Porphyry's '* Isa- 
go^" or Introduction to the Categories of 
Anstode, the Elements of Euclid, and Pto- 
lemy's '* Mathematical S^taxis," commonly 
called " Almagest," in which he is said to have 
surpassed his tutor, and to have explained to 
him several difficulties which he had not 
before understood. He then studied juris- 
prudence, and exercised himself in acquiring 
the seven different systems followed in read- 
ing tiie Korim, call^ by the Arabians 
** the seven readings of the Korto," making 
learned researches and holding discussions. 
He next directed his labours to natural phi- 
losophy, divinity, and other sciences, reading 
the texts with the commentaries. When he 
was sixteen years old, he folt an inclination 
to learn medicine, and studied works on that 
subject; he also treated patients, not for 
emolument, [.but for instruction. He then 
gave another year and a half to the study 
of logic and other branches of philoso- 
phy. Aristotie's Metaphysics he says he 
read over forty times, till he knew the 
book by heart, but did not understand it till 
he met by chance with the Commentary of 
Abtl Nasr Al-fi£r&bi. During the period of 
his studies he sm he never slq>t an entire 
night, nor passed one without dreaming of 
the employments of the day ; and whenever 
he met with an obscure point, he used to 
perf(Htn a total ablution, and proceed to the 
great mosque to pray for Divine assistance. 
Before he had reiu^ed his eighteenth year 
he had finished the study of all mese sciences ; 
and the remark he makes in after life is, that 
" at that early age his knowledge was more 



AVICENNA. 



AVICENNA. 



ready, and at the time he wrote, more mature ; 
in other respects it was much the same, nor 
had he made any fresh accessions since that 
period." 

The above account of his studies must 
either be considered sufficiently wonderfbl in 
itseli^ as an instance of precocious talent, 
without the manifest exaggerations added by 
Ibn Khallikan and others; or else it must 
impress us with a yery un&TOurable idea of 
the superficial character of the education of 
the Moslems in those times. About the same 
period the Amir NiHi Ibn Mansilr heard of 
Ayicenna's &me, and sent for him during a 
dangerous illness ; and havinff been restored 
to health by his treatment, tocML him into his 
&your, and allowed him to yisit his library, 
which appears to haye been one of the most 
celebrated and valuable of the times, contain- 
ing not only all the celebrated works which 
were commonly to be met with, but also 
others that were not to be found elsewhere, 
and of which both the titles and the contents 
were unknown. The books are represented 
as being kept packed up in trunks. It hap- 
pened, some time afterwards, that this library 
was burned, upon which some persons said 
that it had been set on fire by Avicenna, who, 
as being the only person acquainted with its 
contents, wished to pass off as his own the 
information he had tnere acquired : a similar 
accusation was brought by Andreas against 
Hippocrates. [Andreas.] 

At the age of twenty-two, a.h. 392 (a.d. 
1001-2), Ayicenna lost his &ther, in the 
yidssitudes of whose fortunes he had par- 
taken, and with whom he acted as '^Unil for 
the sultin. When, after the death of the 
Amir Nuh Ibn Mansilr, A.H. 387 (a.d. 
997), the afiairs of the Samanian dynasty 
were hastening to ruin under his sons 
Mansiir and 'Abdu-l-malek, Avioenna left 
Bokhtei, and proceeded to Korkanj, the 
capital of Khowkrezm. Here he attended the 
court of KhowlLrezm Shdh 'All Ibn M^Uniln 
Ibn Mohammed, by whom he was well re- 
ceived, and from whom he obtained a monthly 
stipend. He did not, however, remain here 
very longv but visited Nasa, Abiward, Tils, 
and other cities, and spent in these travels 
about ten years. A y&ry well known anec- 
dote belongs apparenUv to tiiis part of his 
life, but it seems of rawer doubtnd authen- 
ticity. He is said to have cured a nephew of 
the celebrated Shams Al-m'ili Kibils Ibn 
Washmakir, Amir of Juijin and Tabarxt^ 
whose disease none of the physicians of the 
court were able to discover, but whom Avi- 
cenna almost inunediately prcmounced to be 
in love, naming at the same time the object 
of his passion. The story is told at length 
by the auUior of Uie '* Dabistto" (translated 
by Shea and Troyer, Paris, 1843) and other 
eastern writers, and Avicenna certainly refers 
to a somewhat similar case, which he says 
happened to himself {Catum, lib. iii. fen i. 
301 



tract 6, p. 495, Venice, 1595> There 
seem, however, to be certain difficulties con- 
nected with the anecdote, which can hardly 
be got over. In the first place, it seems, at 
first sight, to be fkbricated from the well- 
known story of Erasistratus, which Galen 
tells us was a guide to himself in a simi- 
lar case (Ve Preenoi. ad Epia, cap. vi. 
vol. xiv. p. 630, &c. ed. Kiihn); but this 
objection is not by any means conclusive, as 
Avicenna might have had these two instances 
in his mind, and have imitated them accord- 
ingly. A stronger objection arises from the 
&ct of his having omitted all mention of the 
circumstance in the short account of his life 
written by himself, and preserved by Abil-1- 
fkn^ and the uionymous author quoted by 
Casiri; nor, in the passage in his '* Canon," 
where he alludes to some such case, does he 

Sive the name of the patient, nor any of the 
etails with which the story is embellished 
by his later biographers. It also appears very 
doubtfU whether he was ever introduced at 
the court of Kibils ; for though he went to 
Jurj^ with that obiect, he says, in his auto- 
biography, that it happened to be the very 
time when the amfr was dethroned and put 
to death, a.h. 403 (a.d. 1012-13). 

He afterwards went to Dahist^, where he 
had a severe illness; and then returned to 
Juij&n, where he wrote the first book of his 
*' Canon,'' and several other smaller works, 
and where he became acquainted with Abil 
'Obevdah 'Abdu-1-wihid ^-jausj^uii, who was 
first his pupil, afterwards his friend and con- 
stant companion, and lastiy his biompher. 
This must have been towards the end of a.h. 
403, or the beginning of a.h. 404 (a.d. 1013), 
as in one place we find that Abil 'Obeydah 
remained with Avicenna for twenty-five years 
(De Slane, Notes to Ibn Khalliki^n, p. 445, 
note 15), and Abil-l-fiEtng says that he was 
intimate with him for the remainder of his 
life. From Juij^ he proceeded to Rai in 
Irak Ajemi, to the court of Majdu-d-daula 
Ibn Fakhri-d-daula, the eighth prince of 
the Buwayh dynasty, who succeeded to the 
throne when only four years old, a.h. 387 
(a.d. 997), and continued under the guardian- 
ship of his mother, Seid^t. Here he restored 
this prince to health, who was afflicted with 
melancholy, and who is said by some writers 
to have nmde Avicenna his vizfr, on which 
account an open war broke out between him 
and his mother, in which the latter was vic- 
torious, and resumed the government of the 
kingdom. This, however, does not seem to 
be quite certun; but Avicenna soon after 
went to Kazw^ and thence to Hamadiln, to 
the court of the Amfr Shamsu-d-daula Abil 
Tahir, who made himself master of Rai, a.h. 
405 (a.d. 1014-15). This prince had sent 
for Avicenna to cure him of an attack of 
colic, and upon his restoration to health en- 
riched him with valuable presents, and finally 
made him his vizur. But Avicenna's troubles 



AVICENNA* 



AVICBNNA. 



•ad waBderings, wbiefa seem to have been oo- 
oaooned in a great measnre by the unsettled 
state of public aflBure in those countries, were 
not yet over ; for the am^s troops revolted 
against him, pillaged his house, arrested him, 
and required Sbamsu-d-daula to put him to 
death. This, however, the amfrrenised to do: 
and Avicenna effected his escape, and remainea 
concealed for forty days in tne house of one 
of his Mends. In tiie meantime the prince 
had another vi<dent attack of colic, which 
obli^^ed him again to have recourse to the 
medical skill of Avicenna, who was accord- 
ingly recalled, and reappointed vislr, af^ 
havmg once more restored the amir to health. 
Avicenna ccmtinued his sti^ies, and wrote 
several works on medical and other subjects, 
besides which he had pupils with whom he read 
every evening, and whom he afterwards enter- 
tained with muflie and other amusements. 
Shamsu-d-daula was a third time attacked 
with cc^c, as he was marching against the 
Amfr BaMu-d-daula, and, as he neglected 
Avicenna's directions both as to regimen 
and medicines, the disaee at last proved 
fiital. His 9(m and successor, Tdju-d-daula, 
refhsed to continue Avicenna in the office 
of vizir; upon which he wrote privately 
to the Amir 'Al£u-d-dau1a AbtC Ja'flur Ibn 
Kdkilyeh, who had been appointed governor 
of Ispahan by the mother of Mi^u-d-daula, 
offering him his services, and beting per- 
mission to come to his court. His corre- 
spondence was discovered by the prince^ who 
immediately seized him and put him in pri- 
son, where he remained four months. This 
was probably in the year 414 (a.d. 1023-24), 
as 'Alfiu-d-d[aula conquered Hamadin in that 
year, which event took place while Avicenna 
was in confinement At length he made his 
escape from Hamadfa in ihe dress of a stffi, 
accompanied by his brother Mahmtid, his 
fldthftd friend Abif 'Obeydah Al-jauej^ and 
two slaves^ and reached Ispahan in safety. 
He was very fkvourably received bjr the 
amfr, who ftimished him with a house, 
money, and everytiiing necessary for his 
comfort; and here, if the above date be cor- 
rect (which is not quite certain, as 'AUu-d- 
daula made several expeditions to Hamadin), 
he passed the last fourteen years of his lifo, 
in greater quiet and prosperity than had ever 
fidlen to his lot before. He employed him- 
self in composing woiics, not only on medi- 
cine, but also on logic, geometry, astronomy, 
grammar, and metaphysics; and is^said to 
have lived in great pomp and splendour. His 
constitution was naturally strong, but he had 
weakened it by indulging to excess in wine 
and sexual enjoyment ; ami as he was never 
earefol of his health, he was seized with an at- 
tack of colic. It happened that, just at the same 
time, he had to make a journey with ' Ahiu- 
d-daula; and therefore, in order to cure 
himself quickly, he took eight injecdoitf in 
one day. This brought on a dysentery, with 
302 



ezeoriation of die intestiiies, and also an epi- 
leptic fit, to relieve which he ordered to be 
pot into the mixture which he emploved for 
his injections one third of a drachm of a druff 
which is commonlv translated panley seed, 
but which 9pren^ supposes to signify long 
pepper, as agreong better with the effect 
produced. The physician who attended him 
put in five drachms, and the result was tiiat 
the dysentery was increased by the acrid na- 
ture of the amg, A great quantity of <^um 
was also thrown into one of nis medicines by 
one of his slaves, who had embezzled a sum 
of money, and was afraid of being punished 
by his master if he recovered. From the 
ccmuBencement of his illness he omtinued to 
support the burden of business, and gave 
pubKc audiences from ^me to time ; he also 
entirely n^lected the necessary re^:imen, so 
that for some weeks he alternately improved 
md relapsed. At diis period Aliu-d-daula 
left Ispahan for Hamaddn, and took Avicenna 
with him. During the journey the colic re- 
turned, and OB arriving at the latter place 
his strcn^ was almost totally prostrated. 
He perceived himself that his end was ap- 
proaching, discontinued the fordier use of 
medical applicati<»s, and said, ** The director 
which is m my body is unable to control it 
any longer, nor can any treatment now avail." 
He then made his ablutions, turned himself 
to God, gave away his wealth in alms to the 
poor, and redressed the grievances of all 
those whom he could recollect ^to have in- 
jured. He also manumitted^ his nuumltfks, 
and read through the Kor&a once every three 
days, till at length an end was put to his 
troubled and eveatftil life on a Friday in the 
month of Ramadin, a.h. 428 (June, or July, 
A.D. 1037), at the age of fii^-eight lunar 
years and eight months, or fiffy-six solar 
years and ten months. 

Such is probably a tolerably correct outline 
of the liie of this remarkable man, who, 
however, is perhaps less celebrated for his per- 
sonal qualities, than for the vast infiuence 
which hia writings possessed for more than 
five hundred yem, together with an abso- 
lute auAority in all matters of medical 
sdence scarcely exceeded by that of Aristotle 
and Galen. In his personal character diere 
seems to be little to admire except hk 
energy and indefotigaUe activi^. His in- 
tellectnal character was differently estimated 
even b^r his Arabian biographers: some 
called him the prodigy of his ase, while 
others said that ne was blind inpniloiq>hy 
and only one-eyed in medicine. His writings, 
which were verv numerous, amounted;, to 
more than a hundred, and consisted of trea- 
tises on medicine, logic, meti4>hyac8, theo- 
logy, mathematics, geometry, soology, mu- 
sic, &c., besides some commentaries on part 
of Aristotle's ^works, and some poems on 
dififerent subjects. Only those will be men- 
tioned here which have been publuhed 



AVICBNNA. 



AVICENNA. 



other in the ori^nal Arabic or in a 
lation. 

, ATiceima is diiefly known as a physician, 
and of his medical works the most celebrated 
is that entitled *< Kit^ba-1-ktoiini-fi-t-tibbi " 
(** The Book of the Canon of Medicine "). 
This is one of the few Arabic medical works 
that have been pnblished in the original lan- 
guage; an edition in that language having 
app^eured at Rome in 1593, in three thin iblio 
volomes, which are commonly bonnd to- 
gether in one. It contuns merely the Arabic 
text, withoQt translation, notes, or preface ; 
and is printed from a manvscript in the 
library at Florence, marked No. 215 in Asse- 
mani's Catalogue. The type is good, and 
the book is not Yetj scarce. The third vo- 
lame contains a work on logic, phyincs, and 
metaphysics. This is the only complete 
Arabic edition of the Canon, but parts of it 
have been published at various times. . The 
beginning of the second book was edited by 
Peter Kirstenius, with notes and a Latin 
translation, and was printed with his own 
Arabic types at Breslau, 1609, fol. ; it is not 
very weU spoken off. An extract from the 
fourth book was published at Augsburg, 
1674, 4to., by G. H. Welsch, with the title 
''Exercitatio de Vena Medinensi, ad Men- 
tem EbnsinfB, uve de Dracunculis Vete- 
rum, &c" It contains only two short 
chapters of the Arabic text, with a double 
LAtin version, and a very copious com- 
mentary, which displays immense learn- 
ing. Sprengel has inserted a short extract 
from the first book, with a German transla- 
tion and a few noteis, in the third part of his 
*'Beitnige «ur Geschichte der Medicin,** 
Halle, 1 794 — 96, 8vo. A very short passage 
fttMn the tiiird book was published by J. S. 
Wittich, 1803, 8vo., with the title ** Interpre- 
tatio Loci Arabid ex Opere Avicenns de 
Superffoetatione," with a Latin translation 
and commentaiT' ; it is^ however, w<Hth littie 
or nothing. (Schnurrer, BUfUotk, Arab. 
§§ 393—96.) The Canon has been trans- 
lated into Hebrew, and exists in MS. in 
several European libraries. A Hebrew ver- 
sion, supposed to be by Kabbi Nathan Amatiii, 
was published at Naj^es in three small fcASo 
volumes, in 1491. It is printed in double 
columns, in rather an indistinct type, 
and contains nothing but the Canon : it is 
said to be very scarce. (De Rossi, AxnaL 
Hebnto-Tifpogr. Sec, XV., p. 86.) The 
Latin editions are very numerous, no less 
than fburteen havingbeen publidied (ao- 
cordinff to Choulant, Handbuch, &c), before 
the end of tiie fifteenth century, thirteen in 
the sixteenth century, only two in the seven- 
teenth, and none since that time. The 
earliest translation was made by Gerardus of 
Cremona, and was first published in folio, 
without place or date (but, as is supposed, by 
J. Mentelin, at Strassburg), in black letter, 
with two columns in a page. The fi^lowing 
303 



tiile-page is from Hain's Bepert. Bibl,: — 
** Liber Canonis primus quern prineeps Abo- 
hali Abiusoeni as Medicina edidit Trans- 
latns a Magistro Gerhardo Cremonenn in 
Toleto ab .^bico in Latinum." At the end 
of tiie work is the fidlowing colophon: — 
'^ Canonis liber quxntns Auieene qui est et 
antidotarium cnus finit" Perhaps the best 
and most complete edition is that which was 
poUished at Venice by the Juntas, in 1595, 
ibl. in two vc^. It contains: — a letter of 
Nich<das Massa giiang an account of Avi- 
cenna, translated by Fadella of Damascus 
from the Arabic of Abd 'Obeydah Al-jausj^f, 
whose name is corrupted into Sorsanus; 
"Tabulae Isagogics in Universam Medi- 
cinam, ex arte Humain, id est Joannitii 
Arabw," ("A Tabular View of Medicine, 
compiled from the Isagoge of Honain Ibn 
IshsLk, commonly called Joanmtios,") by Fa- 
bins Paulinus ; " (EconomifB Librorum Ca- 
nonis AvicemuB," (**A Tiibular View of 
the Contents of the Canon,") by Fabius Pau- 
linus ; Avicenna*s Canon, translated by Ge- 
rardus of Cremona, with the corrections of 
Andreas Alpagns, and notes by Joannes Cos- 
tsens and Joannes Paulus Mongius ; a short 
treatise ** De Viribus Cordis," or ** De Medi- 
cinis Cordialibus" (" On the Function* of the 
Heart," or ** On Cordial Medicines"), trans- 
lated by Amaldus de Villanova ; another, ** De 
Removendis Nocumentis quse accidunt in 
Regimine Sanitatis" (**0n removing evils 
connected with Regimen"); a third, **De 
Syrupo Acetoso" ("On Oxymel"), both 
translated by Andreas Alpa^; imd the 
" Cantica," or poem on medicine, translated 
by Armegandus Blasius; two glossaries of 
Arabic words, one by Gerardus of Cremona, 
and the other hy Andreas Alpagus; and, 
lastly, a tolerably complete Index of the mat- 
ter contained both in the text and in the 
notes. An unfinished but very valuable 
edition was begun at Louvain, 1658, fol., by 
Vop. Fort Plempius, who was pronounced 
by the late M. de Sacy to be the only one 
at the translators of the Arabic physicians 
who was really equal to the task. The 
Canon consists of ive books, of which the 
first treats chiefly of anatomy and physio- 
lo^; the second of materia medica; the 
third of diseases, tnm the head to the feet; 
the fourth chiefly of fevers ; and the fifth 
of the compounmng of dnuzs, and of anti- 
dotes. The woiic is curiously divided and 
subdivided : each book containing a number 
of divisions called " Fen," each fen so many 
*• treatises" or *« doctrines," each doctrine being 
divided into sums, and, lasUy, each sum into 
chapters. It is intended to be a complete 
system of medicine both theoretical and 
practical, and it contains also a compendium 
of anatomy and botany; accordingly it is 
stricdy metho(Ucal in its arrangCToent, and 
this must have been one of its chief recom- 
mendations in the days of its popularity. At 



AVICENNA. 



AVICENNA. 



present it is probably hardly ever read, and 
18 not nearly so interesting and valuable 
as several works of other Arabian phy- 
sicians, mnch smaller in bulk, and infinitely 
less celebrated ; and this neglect is in a great 
measure occasioned by what was no doubt 
in the middle ages one of the chief causes 
of its estimation— the &ct of its being al- 
most entirely an analysis of what was to 
be found in the writinffs of his predecessors. 
Freind savs th^ tiiougn he had looked into 
Avicenna s writings upon several occasions 
(for he confesses that ne had not read them 
uirough), he "could meet with little or 
nothing there, but what is taken originally 
from Galen, or what at least occurs, with a 
very small variation, in Rhazes or Haly 
Abbas. He in general seems to be fond of 
multiplying the signs of distempers without 

any reason : he often indeed sets down 

some for essential symptoms which arise 
merely by accident, and nave no immediate 
connection with the primary disease itself. 
And," he adds, ** to confess the truth, if one 
would choose an Arabic system of physic, that 
of Haly seems to be less c(mfhsed and more 
intelligible, as well as more consistent than 
this of Avicenna." The judgment of Haller 
is to much the same effect: he calls Avicenna 
a wordy and difiuse writer beyond all patience ; 
a mere compiler of the Greeks, so that one 
might spend whole months without find- 
ing any original observation ; and adds, that 
though he had read through the ** Continoos" 
of Rhazes (a work as large as the Canon), 
without being tired of it, he never could get 
to the end of Avicenna. His Anatomy and 
Physiology are taken from Galen, as was, 
indeed, the whole amount of knowled^ pos- 
sessed on these subjects not only by his pre- 
decessors, but also by his successors for some 
centuries afker his death. Two of his ob- 
servations have been extracted by Sprengel 
worthy of record : — 1. he does not, like most 
of the ancients, place the seat of vision in the 
crystalline lens, but in the optic nerve, or 
rather the retina ; and, 2, he follows Aristotle 
f three ventricles in the heart 



In Materia Medica he makes great use of 
Dioscorides, but at the same time mentions 
many drugs peculiar to the East, several of 
which have never yet been clearly identificMl 
with any of the known productions <^ those 
countries: the list of drugs in the second 
book he has arranged alphabetically. The 
diseases treated of in the third book are men- 
tioned in an order which was much in use 
among the ancients, and whidi, though per- 
haps not so philosophical as some of the 
modem dassincations, is at least equally con- 
venient in a work of reference: he begins 
with affections of tiie head, and proceeds 
gradually downwards to the feet In treating 
of apoj)lexy he has improved upon Gralen : he 
says It is produced either by obstruction or 
repletion, occadoned either by blood or a 
304 



pitnitODS humour; thus agreeing with the 
modem division into sanguineous and serous 
apoplexy. He says that he had seen several 
instances of persons having revived who 
were apparently dead from an attack of apo- 
plexy; and therefore recommends that in 
such cases the burial should be delayed for 
three days, the usual time of burial in those 
hot countries being only about twentv-four 
hours after death. His accoimt of a disease 
which he describes under the name Tortura 
Faciei, is better than that of his predecessors, 
and corresponds more nearly to the tic dou- 
loureux, as he mentions particularly the pain 
in the bones of the fiaioe, a symptom which 
had been previously overlooked. In treating 
of the management and regimen of children, 
he insists on the propriety of attending to the 
regulation of the passions, as being conducive 
to the health as well as the morals. As soon 
as the child is roused from sleep he is to be 
bathed ; then he is to be allowed to play for 
an hour : afterwards he is to have some food, 
and then again he is to be allowed more 
play. Afterwards he is again to be bathed ; 
then he is to take some more food, and he 
is, if posdble, to be prevented from drinking 
water immediately after eating, as it has a 
tendency to make unconcocted ch^le be dis- 
tributed over the body. When he is six years 
old, he is to be consumed to the care of a 
teacher, but not to be roroed to remain con- 
stanUy in school : at this age he is to be less 
frequentiy bathed, and his exercise is to be 
increased before eating. like most of the 
ancient authorities, he forbids the use of 
wine; and thus, he adds, is the regimen of 
the child to be regulated until he reach the 
age of fourteen. His chapters on fevers 
(which are included in Femel's Collection 
of ancient writers, " De Febribus," Venice, 
1576, fol.) are chiefly taken from the Greeks, 
with the exception of the parts concerning 
small pox and measles. The following is his 
plan of treatment in putrid fevers. He begins 
with venesection, if the patient's strength 
permits, and then genUy opens the bowels, but 
cautions the reader against violent purging. 
He then gives diuretics, and afterwards 
sudorifics, unless when the stomach is loaded 
with crudities; he much approves of cold 
drink. Though favourable to the seasonable 
practice of blood-letting, he forbids it except 
at the commencement of the disease, and 
directs the quantity of blood to be propor^ 
tioned to the strength of the patient ; he also 
forbids interfering with the crisis by bleed- 
ing, purging, or ^ving gross food at that sea- 
son. Further, with regard to venesection, he 
does not approve of taung away much blood 
at once, as this may occasion a dangerous 
prostration of strength, but he prefors abstract- 
ing a moderate quantity, and repeating the 
operation, if necessary. The purgatives 
which he most commends are tamarinds and 
myrobalans; but when these are not suf* 



AVICENNA. 



AVICENNA. 



ficiently strong, he allows the use of scam- 
mony, aloes, and colocynth. He also directs 
camphor to be given as a refrigeraDt. He is 
very minute in his directions about the diet : 
for drink he gives barlejr-water, with a small 
{proportion oiwine or vmesar. His descrip- 
tion of small-pox and measles b very similar 
to that of Rhazes : and he confidently pro- 
nounces them to be contagious diseases. He 
states correctly, that, when small-pox proves 
fiital, it is usually from the affection of the 
throat, or from the bowels becoming ulce- 
rated: sometimes, he adds, the disuse su- 
perinduces bloody urine. He agrees with 
Khazes that measles is a bilious afiection, and 
that it differs from small-pox only in this, 
that in the former the morbific matter is in 
smaller quantity, and does not pass the 
cuticle. His treatment also is little different 
At any period during the first four days he 
approves of venesection, but forbids it after- 
wards ; he reconmiends cooling and dilueut 
draughts prepared from tamarinds and the 
like; he directs figs to be given, in order to 
fbciUtate the eruption of the pustules, and 
forbids cold drink after they begin to come 
out When the pustules are large and folly 
formed, he approves of letting out their oon- 
tenti with a gold needle. His treatment of 
the throat, eyes, belly, and hands is nearly 
the same as that recommended by Rhazes: 
when ulcers are formed after the foiling off 
of the eschars, he directs them to be dr^sed 
with the white ointment composed of ceruse 
and litharge. His surgical practice seems to 
have been rather feeble ; and in this depart- 
ment he is inferior to Haly Abbas, and still 
more so to Albueasis. Sprengel thinks he is 
the first person who made use of the flexible 
eatheter. He does not recommend an opera- 
tion in cases of hernia, even when stran- 
gulated. In parturition, he states that ihe 
expulsion of the child is performed b^ the 
abdominal muscles ; which was the opmion 
of Galen, and which is partially adopted in 
the present day. He approves greatly of the 
bath, both before labour has come on, and 
during the time of it When delivery is dif- 
ficult, owing to the uie of the child, he 
directs the attendant to apply a fillet round 
the child's head, and endeavour to extract it ; 
when this does not succeed, the forcipes are 
to be applied, and the child is to be extracted 
by them ; and if this cannot be accomplished, 
the child is to be extracted by incision, as in 
the case of a dead foetus. In this passage he 
fleems to speak of a thing perfectiy fomiliar 
and well Imown to his countrymen, and thus 
proves that the Arabians of his time were 
acquainted with the method of extracting the 
child alive by the forceps. A good idea of 
Avicenna's treatment may be gained ftt)m 
Mr. Adams's Commentary on his Translation 
of Paulus ^gbeta, from which work some of 
the preceding remarks have been selected. 
It ai^ears tht^ though there is littie original 

VOL. IV. 



matter in the Canon, vet, as Avicenna was a 
man of tolerably soimd judgment, as well as 
great learning, and generally exhausts every 
subject which he undertakes, he may always 
be consulted with advantage by any one who 
wishes to know what were the most com- 
monly received medical theories, and what 
the most approved mode of treatment, as 
exhibited in the works of the most celebrated 
physician of his day. 

Perhaps the most popular of his medical 
works, next to the Canon, was the me- 
dical poem commonly called ** Cantica," 
on which Averroes wrote a Commentary, 
which, together with the text, is in the 
tenth volume of his collected works. The 
Latin translation of this work has been 
several times republished, sometimes with 
the^ Canon, and sometimes with some of 
Avicenna's smaller treatises: the latest se- 
parate edition mentioned by Haller is that 
by Deusingius, 1649, Groningen, 12mo. 

Though Avicenna's medical works were a 
long time in reaching the Arabians in Spain 
(for we are told that the first copy of the 
Canon was brought to that counti^ during 
the life of Abii-l-'ala Zohr Ibn Zohr, who 
died nearlv a hundred years after Avicenna), 
this must have arisen from the littie commu- 
nication that existed in those times between 
the different parts of the world, and not ftt>m 
his works being neglected or undervalued. 
It is certun that they soon began to be com- 
mented on, and besides Averroes, a great 
number of less eminent men employed them- 
selves in abridging and illustrating them. 
The names of most of these are given by 
Haller, and the works of several of them are 
preserved in manuscript in various libraries 
m Europe, but none of them, it is believed, 
except the Commentary of Averroes men* 
tion^ above, have been published. 

But though it is as a physician that Avi- 
cenna's name is most celebrated, he wrote 
numerous works on other subjects. One of 
his largest and most important philosophical 
works is that entitied *< Ash-shefH" (Heal- 
ing, or Remedy), which contains much more 
than the titie wonld lead us to expect (Ni- 
coU and Pusey, CatcU. MSS. Arab, Bib- 
lioth, Bodl^ p. 581.) It consists of four 
parts, of which the first treats of Logic, 
in the largest sense of the term ; the 
second, of Physical Science; the third, of 
Mathematics ; and the fourth, of Theology 
and Metaphvsics. It is from tiie fifth part of 
this work that Abii-1-fedi (juotes a passage 
containing an account, ftimished him by an 
eye-witness, of a very large meteoric stone 
which fell at Jorjiin, from which, at the 
command of the Sultdn Mahmiid of Ghiznf, 
a small portion was with great difficultv 
broken oii in order to be made into a sword, 
but whidi was so hard that the attempt was 
abandoned. This large work, of which there 
is nearly a complete copy in the Bodleian 



AVICENNA, 



AVICENNA. 



Library at Oxford, has nerer been pablished, 
either in the original Arabic or in a trana- 
lation ; bat an abridgment of the first, second, 
and third parts of it was made by Avicenna 
himself, with the title <*An-nai^f' (Pre- 
servative, or Deliverance), which is pub- 
lished in the Arabic edition of the Canon 
mentioned above. It is with reiSsrence to 
these two works that it was said in an 
Arabic poem, "His *Shefe' (or Remedy) 
could not cure the misfortune which beM 
him, nor could his * Naj^t' (or Preservative) 

£ reserve him from death ;" which appears to 
B the origin of the modem saying, that ** His 
philosophy did not enable him to soyem his 
passions, nor his knowledge of medicine pre- 
serve him from disease." Tennemann says 
that he showed orifl;inality in his Metaphy»cs. 
Avicenna asserts wat it is no more possible 
to give a definition of Absolute Being, than 
it is to give one of the Necessary, the Pos- 
sible, and the Real. From the abstract 
notion of Necessity, he concludes that what 
is necessary is wiUiout an effident cause; 
and that there is only one Being existing of 
Necessity. With respect to ma Logic, ac- 
cording to M. Saint-Hilaire (Z>e la Lo- 
gique a'Aristote) it is divided into three 
parts, of which the first treats of Rea- 
soning in its elements and its form; the 
second, of Definition ; and the third, of Fal- 
lacies. In it the doctrine of Aristotle is 
classed and analysed with a predsion and 
clearness which was not to be found in 
Europe for four or five centuries after his 
time: he follows his method entirely; and 
admits, with him, only three figures in a syl- 
logism, and fourteen moods. He exdudes 
the Topics from Logic, and refers his notice 
of them to another work, in which he in- 
tended also to treat of Rhetoric and Poetry. 
The work was translated into French by 
Vattier, and jpublished at Paris, 1678. 

The fi>llowmg editions of shorter and sepa- 
rate works are worth mention: — 1. Ilcpl 
OCpvy npayfurrtia 'Apiffrri rod ^o<f>oiriiTov 
iropA fA^y *ly9ois "AAAij '^fimn rod SivS, (l^roi 
"AXXti viov rod Stra,) irapit 9h *lra\o<s *A$iT' 
(tayou {** An excellent work on Urines, by the 
Shaikh 'All Ibn Siiii, or *Ali, the son of 
Siak, commonly called in Europe Avicenna"). 
This is a very short treatise, published for 
the first time in the second volume of Ideler^s 
** Physid et Medid Grsed Minores," Berlin, 
1842, 8vo. ; which, as no work with this title 
appears in the lists of Avicenna's writings, is 
probably translated or abridged frt>m the 
Canon or the Cantica, though the writer has 
not been able to find the exact pusages that 
compose it 2. A Poem of Logic, in Arabic, 
is- inserted by Aug. Schmolders in his ** Do- 
eumenta PhilosopnisB Arabum," Bonn, 1836, 
8to., with a Latin IVanslation and Com- 
mentary. 3. Some works connected with 
Alchemy are contained in *<De Alchimia 
Opuseula complura vetemm Philosophonun," 
306 



Frankfi>rt, 1550, 4to.; in "Artis Amifene, 
quam Chemiam vocant," vol. i. Basel, 1593, 
8vo. ; in Mangetus, "Bibliotheca Chemica 
Curiosa," vol, i. Cologne, 1702, fol. ; in 
" Theatmm Chemicum," vol. iv. Strassburg, 
1613, 8vo. ; in ** Verse Alchemise Artisque 
Metallicse Doctrina," &c., Basel, 1561, foL; 
and in other amilar collections. 4. "Avi- 
cene perhypatetici philoeophi : ac medicomm 
fiicile primi opera in luce redacta : ac nuper 
auantum ars niti potuit per canonioos emen- 
oata. Logyca. Sufficientia. De celo et 
mundo. De anima. De animalibus. De 
inteUigentiis. Alpharabius de intelligentiis. 
Philosophia prima," black letter, with two 
columns in a page, Venice, 1500, fd. Seve- 
ral of the works contained in tiiis collection 
have also been published in other similar 
collections, or separately. 5. A Hymn, or 
Exhortation (Khottbat), is printed in Arabic 
in " Proverbia qusedam Alis," Leiden, 1629, 
8vo., and translated into French by Vatti^ 
in " L'El^e du Tomi, Ac.," Paris, 1660, 
8vo. 6. ^Compendium de Anima. De 
Mahad, i. e, de Dispositione, sen Loco ad 
quem revertitur Homo, vel Anima ejus post 
Mortem. Aphorismi de Anima. De Dif- 
finitionibus, et Qwesitis. De Divisione Sd- 
entiarum," trandated with notes by Andreas 
Alpigus, Venice, 1546, 4to. 7. Abugalii 
Fihi SinsB, sive, ut vulgo didtur, Aviceniue, 

de Morbis Mentis Tractatus,'* translated 

by Vattier, Paris, 1659, 8vo., which is not, as 
has been sometimes supposed, a complete 
work by Avicenna, but consists of sixteen 
chapters extracted from the Canon. The 
above works probably contiun all the writinn 
of Avicenna that have ever been publish^ 
but a complete list of all the numerous 
editions that have appeared has not been 
attempted. (Further information respecting 
his life and writings may be found in Freind's 
Hist, rf Physic; Brudker, Hist. Crit, Phi- 
Losoph.; Halier, Biblioth. Bota$L, Chirura., 
and Medic. Pract. ; Wi&tenfeld, Geat^ichU 
der Arabischen Aerzte, with the authorities 
there quoted. See also Ibn Khallikan's Bio-^ 
graph. Diet, by De Slane, Paris, 1842 ; The 
Dabistdn, by Shea and Troyer, Paris, 1843; 
Mohammed Bin Yooeoof, Buhr-ool Juwakir, 
Calcutta, 1830, fol. ; Choulant, Handbuch der 
Bvcherkunde Jvr die Aeltere MetUcin ; 
Adams, Commentcay to hia TVanslatiom ^ 
Paulas jEffineta.) W. A. G. 

AV'IDIUS CA'SSIUa The diief events 
of the life of Avidius Cassius, and his attempt 
to make himself emperor, are mentioned m 
the artide Mabcus Aubelius. They are 
briefly recapitulated here, together with a fow 
&ctB which belong more imme^tdy to his 
personal history. 

Avidius Cassius, according to some au- 
thorities, belonsed to the andent Cassii, '* who 
conspired in &e senate-house against Julius 
(Caesar)." But Avidius Cassius himself 
daimea no relationship to the Cassias who 



AVIDIUS. 



AVIDIUS. 



was one of Ciesar's aasaiwing, except Uie name. 
Dion CasrnuB says that he was a native of 
Cyrrhas in Syria, and the son of Heliodorus, 
a rhetorician, who was made prsfect of 
E^ypt daring the joint reign of Antoninus 
Pios and Aurelius. Avidios Casrnns was a 
brave soldier, an able general, and a strict 
disciplinarian, whose severity often became 
cruelty ; yet he was loved Dy the soldiers, 
and he possessed many great and good qua^ 
lities. In the wars of L. Verus against the 
Parthians, the success of the Eoman arms 
was due to Avidius Cassius, who defeated 
Vologeses and took Seleuceia and Ctedphon. 
After the Syrian wars, he commanded on the 
Danube, probably about a.d. 166. During 
this campaign a body of Boman auxiliary 
troops, under the command of their cen- 
turions, attacked and slaughtered three thou* 
sand Sarmatians, who were carelessly en- 
camped on the border of the Danube. The 
centurions, with their forces, returned from 
this bold exploit, expecting to be rewarded 
for their success; but Avidius Cassius or- 
dered the centurions to be crucified for a 
breach of discipline in attacking^ the ^emy 
without orders. This severe punishment was 
near exciting a mutiny, but it was quelled 
by the fjeneral, who came unarmed amidst 
the excited soldiery, and told them to kill 
him and add crime to breach of discipline. 
The soldiers quailed before his undaunted 
courage, and the enemy, knowing what a 
man they had to deal with, entreated for 
peace from the emperor. About a.d. 170, 
after Avidius Cassius had been appointed 
governor of Syria, he went to Eg;^ to sup- 
press an insurrection of the Bucoli, probably 
the inhabitants of the marshy districts of the 
Delta. The insuraents, headed by a priest 
and a man named fsidorus, had defeated the 
Boman troops, and were near taking Alex- 
andria. Avidius Cassius avoided a battle 
with desperate men who were under the im- 
pulse of a strong fimatic fury: he sowed 
division among them, and then compelled 
them to submit Avidius Cassius rebelled in 
A.D. 175, but he was assassinated in a few 
months. [Aubeliub Antoninus, Mabcits.] 
The chief andiority for the life of Avidius 
Cassius is the biography of Vulcatius GaUi- 
canus, which is ofdoubtful value. Vulcatius 
gives a letter from L. Verus to Aurelius, in 
which Verus warns Aurelius against the 
ambitious designs of Avidius Cassius. There 
is no indication of tiie time when the letter 
was written, but, if genuine, it may have been 
written while Verus was in Syria. The reply 
of Aurelius is characteristic : he says that wk 
letter of Vems was unworthy of an emperor: 
if Avidius was destined to have the em^re, 
it would not be possible to put him to death, 
even if they should wish it: that a man 
could not be treated as a criminal against 
whom there was no charge, and whom the 
army kved, as Verus admitted. Vems had 
a07 



advised Aurelius to secure the safety of his 
own children by the death of Avidius Cassius, 
to which part of the letter Aurelius replied 
by saying that he would rather his children 
should perish, if Cassius was more deserving 
of being loved than they were, and if his life 
was more important to the state than theirs. 

Dion Cassius states that Faustina, seeing 
the feeble health of her husband Aurelius, 
and the jmih of Commodus, and apprehend- 
ing that if Aurelius died she should lose her 
rank,^ entered into a correspondence with 
AvicQus Cassius, and urged him to be in 
readiness, whenever he should hear of the 
death of Aurelius, to take the empire and her 
for his wife. There was, it is said, a report 
of the death of Aurelius, upon which Avidius 
Cassius was proclaimed emperor; and upon 
discovering that it was felse, he thought he had 
gone too rar to recede. According to other 
accounts, he was the author of the report of 
the death of Aurelius. Vulcatius attempts to 
show that Faustina was not privy to the revolt 
of Avidius Cassius, by quotmg various letters 
between Aurelius and Faustina, in which 
Faustina urges Aurelius not to spare C-assius 
and his adherents. One of the letters of Faus- 
tina shows that Aurelius was in his readence 
at Alba when he heard of the revolt ; another 
letter of Faustina shows that he was then at 
Formiffi or at Capua, and this letter does not 
speak of Cassius as then dead, though the 
reply of Aurelius does. But there is rea- 
sonable evidence to show that Aurelius was 
not in Italy when he heard of the rebellion, 
and that he advanced direct to the E^t on 
receiving the news. There are other good 
reasons for supposing these letters not to be 
genuine. The charge of treachery against 
Faustina, however, would not be removed by 
these letters, even if they were genuine ; but 
the story of her correspondence with Avidius 
Cassius is very improbable. 

Aurelius spared the ftimily of Avidius 
Cassius, but uter his death Commodus burnt 
alive all the surviving members of the femily 
on some pretence of a new conspiracy; 
so says Vulcatius. ^Dion Cassius, Ixxi. ; 
Capitolinus, M. Antamnus Phihsoph, ; Vul- 
catius Oallicanus, Avidiu» Cassius; Tille- 
mont, Hisioire des Emperenrs^ vol. iL and 
Note xix. p. 561.) G. L. 

AVIEmUS, BUPUS FESTUS, a Boman 
poet who probably lived in the second half 
of the fourth century after Christ. It was 
once supposed that he was a native of Spain, 
an opinion which is devoid of foundation, 
and IS apparentiy a mere inference from 
the circumstance that in a fragment of one 
of his poems he describes the southern 
coast of Spun. It appears more probable 
that he was a native of Volsinii in Etmria; 
but this feet too is not expressly mentioned, 
thou^ it may be inferrea fh)m the follow- 
ing considerations, and, if once established, 
I wul throw much light on the history of Avi- 
x2 



AVIENUa 



AVIENUa 



enus. The Latin Anthology (No. 278, ed. 
Meyer) contains a short poem addressed to 
the DetL Nortia and ascribed to Rofiis Festos 
Avienns. The author of this poem calls him- 
self Festos, and states that he was a native of 
Volsinii, and a descendant of Mosonius and 
Avienus. He further adds, that he lived at 
Borne, that he was twice proconsol, and that he 
was married to Placida, by whom he had 
many children. It is also intimated that he 
was the author of many poems. Although 
the author of this poem mentions only his 
name Festus, yet his connection with Muso- 
nius (if he be the Stoic C. Musonius Rufiis 
of the time of Vespasian) and Avienus make 
it very probable ^t the Festus here spoken 
of is Rufus Festus Avienus. As regards the 
two proconsulships, we know, fh)m a passage 
in the Justinian code, that one Festus was 
proconsul of Africa in a.d. 366 and 367; 
and a Greek inscription in Boeckh's collec- 
tion mentions a RufUs Festus as proconsul of 
Achaia, who won the gratitude of the Athe- 
nians. Now, as &r as chronology is con- 
cerned, the proconsul of Africa and the pro- 
consul of Achaia may be the poet Avienus, 
but this is all that can be said. As for the 
period here assigned to him, some further 
evidence may be derived from St Jerome, 
who, in his Commentary on St Paul's Epistie 
to Titus, mentions Avienus among the Latin 
translators of Aratus, and says that his trans- 
lation was made some time before he wrote 
his Commentary (nuper). Now, as St Je- 
rome died in a.d. 420, it is very probable 
that Avienus lived towards the end of the 
fourth century. Whether he is the same 
as the Avienus who is introduced by Ma^ 
crobius in his ** Saturnalia," is uncertain. The 
notion of his having been a Christian, as some 
of the earlier critics supposed, is not only im- 
supported by any external testimony or in- 
ternal evidence derived fW>m his extant 
works, but is contradicted by numerous senti- 
ments expressed in his poems, which show 
that he was attached to the pagan religion. 
This is all that combination and conjecture 
can arrive at in regard to the life and age of 
Avienus. 

The works which have come down to us 
under the name of Rufhs Festus Avienus are 
^1. A Latin paraphrase, in hexameters, of the 
ge<>grai>hical poem of Dionysius Periegetes, 
which is entitied "Metaphrasis Dionysii," 
« Situs Orbis," ** Ambitus Orbis," or " De- 
ficriptio Orbis TerrsB." There are few pas- 
sa^ in this work which can be called trans- 
lations, for in most cases he either condenses 
his original, or he spins it out and adds im- 
provements and embellishments of his own. 
His improvements, however, if thev can be 
called so, affect only the form of the poem, 
for the ^graphical blunders and mistakes 
which Dionysius made, are all repeated by 
Avienus, although, unless he was a very igno- 
rant man, he must have possessed a more ac- 
308 



curate knowledge of various parts of the 
world than Dionysius, who lived several cen- 
turies earlier. In style and l an g uage, how- 
ever, he is f)&r superior to other writers of the 
same time ; his expression is lively, and not 
without poetical boiuty. 2. A paraphrase of 
the Phenomena and Prosnostica of Aratus 
(" Aratea Phenomena" and *' Aratea Prognofi- 
tica"), in hexameter verse. These paraphrases 
are executed like the paraphrase oi Dionysius. 
But Avienus takes greater liberties with the 
works of Aratus, inasmuch as he introduces 
various things which were known and cur- 
rent in his time, but are not touched upon in 
the originaL He is also more ambitious in 
his stvle, and his rhetorical and poetical em- 
bellishments are introduced with considerable 
success. This work has ^^reater merits than 
the paraphrase of Dion^us, and appears to 
have been very popular in his time. 3. *- Ora 
Maritima :*' this is only a fragment of 703 
lines. It is written in iambic trimeters, and 
the author states that it was his intention to 
give a description of the coasts of the Medi- 
terranean, the Euxine, the Palus Msotisy 
and of some portions of the coast of the At- 
lantic. But whether he ever completed his 
task, or whether he left it unfinished, is un- 
certain ; the fragment which we possess com- 
prises only the southern coast of Spain and 
Gaul, from Gades to Massilia. The author 
does not appear to have had personal know- 
ledge of tiie places which he describes, for 
he mixes up moles and tacts indiscriminately, 
and he wanders from one place to another 
without any plan or order. It is still more 
surprising tiiat he calls many places by names 
which were no longer in use m his time, and 
introduces mythic^ tales and &ble8, which 
must in his time have been treated as absurd. 
This seems to justify the inference that Avi- 
enus derived his information from ancient 
books which were written at a time when 
that coast was imperfectiy known. The 
** Ora Maritima" is addressed to one Probus, 
for whose instruction it seems to have been 
written. 4. Four small poems, including the 
one mentioned at the beginning of this 
article. 

Servius, in his commentary on VirgiFs 
^neid, remarks, that one Avienus, who is 
perhaps the same as the poet, commented on 
Virgil, and paraphrased the whole of the 
JEneid and Livy in iambic verses. But no 
forther particulars respecting this under- 
taking are known. Wemsdorf endeavours 
to prove that the Latin ** Epitome Iliados 
Homeri," which has come down to us as an 
anonymous production, is the work of Rufbs 
Festus Avienus, but the ar^piments are not 
satisfactory. There was a time when it was 
customary to ascribe to him also two prose 
works still extant, the one of which is anony- 
mous and bears the tide "Breviarium de 
victoriis ac provinciis populi Romani ad 
Valentinianum," and the second, ** De Regio- 



AVIENUS. 



AVIGADOR. 



nibus urbis Rom« ;" but it is now univer- 
sally acknowleged Uiat neither of them is the 
work of Avienus, and the Sextus Rofus 
whom the MSS. mention as the author of 
the second is a different person from Rufus 
Festus Ayienus. 

The first edition of Avienus is that of 
Venice, 1488, 4to.; with the exoeption of 
three of his minor poems, it oontuns all the 
works of Avienus that are extant, and also 
the translations of Aratus by Cicero and 
Germanicus. Another edition appeared at 
Madrid, 1634, 4ta, and also in Maittaire's 
"Opera Poetarum Latinorum," London, 
1713. The best edition is that of Wemsdorf, 
in his "PoetsB Latini Minores," which, 
however, does not contain the paraphrases of 
Aratus. They are printed separately in 
Buhle's and Matthiae's editions of Aratus. 
The paraphrase of Dionysius was edited 
separately by Friesemann, Amsterdam, 1786, 
8vo., and in Ben^rdy*s ** Gcographi Grseci 
Minores," vol. i. (Wemsdorf, Poeta Latini 
MinoreSf tom. v. part 2, p. 621, &c: H. 
Meyer, Antholoaia veterum Latinontm JSJn- 
grcummatum et Poematum, No. 277 — 280.) 

L. S. 

AVIGADCR, AVIGDOR, or ABAG- 
DOR, R. OnanK 1K nnrnX n). a Jew- 
ish writer, who wrote a cabbalisticEd com- 
mentary on the Pentateuch, which he 
called *<Peshatim Upesahim al Hattora" 
(*< Literal expositions and decisions on the 
law"), which was among the manuscripts in 
the possession of Wolff, and acquired by him 
from the library of Uffenbach : it is on parch- 
ment, and in it the author is always called 
Abator ; it also contains the ** Peshatim" 
(" Literal comments") of the same author on 
the five Megilloth, or rolls [Vol. I. p. 131, 
note] ; also on some of the Haphtoroth, or 
Prophetical lessons read in the Synagogues. 
A part of his commentary on Genesis and 
Exodus is among the manuscripts of Dr. 
Robert Huntington in the Bodleian Library, 
on paper, but very imperfect Wolff says this 
name is always pronounced Avigdor by the 
Jews. (Wolfius, Bibliotk, Hebr. iii. 7, 8, 
iv. 750 J Urns, CataL MSS. Orient. BiUioth. 
BodL i. 63.) C. P. H. 

AVIGADCKR. R. ABRAHAM BEN ME- 

SHULLAMnnr^K U7Wo p Dm3Kn> 

an Italian Jewish physician and Rabbi, 
who lived during the latter part of the four- 
teenth century. He wrote, partly in verse 
and partly in prose, a short treatise on logic, 
to which he gave the title of " SeguUath Me- 
lakim" (["The peculiar Treasure of Kings:" 
Eodes. ii. 8.). This woHl he completed a.m. 
6127 (▲.D. 1367), at the early age of seven- 
teen, as appeara from a manuscript copj 
which was in the possession of De Rossi : this 
work was also among the manuscripts in 
the library of the Oratory at Paris, where 
there was also a Hebrew Grammar by the 
same aQthor,as we learn ttom. Le Loq^ who 
309 



calls this author Abraham ben Meshullam, 
which has led Wolff to confound him with 
Abndiam ben Meshullam who edited the 
Mantua edition of the " Zohar," printed ▲.m. 
5320 (a.d. 1560). This author, however, is 
no doubt the same person as Abraham ben 
Avigador, who wrote the medical rules of 
R. Gilbert de SoU in Hebrew, a.m. 5139 
A.D. 1379). [Abraham ben Avigador; 
Abraham ben Meshullam.] There is also 
among the Bodleian Manuscripts a short work 
on logic, described in the catalogue as ** R. 
Abraham Abigdor, De Syliogismorum ter- 
minis flguris item et modis, Libellus," which 
we take to bea copy of the treatises possessed 
by De Rossi (De Rossi, Dizion, Storic, deal 
Autar. Ebr, L 58 ; Wolfius, Biblioth. HAt. 
i. 30, iii. 20, 56, 171, iv. 754; Le Long, 
Biblioth. Sacroj ii. 1 169 ; Urus, Catal. MSS. 
Orient. Biblioth. BodL i. 77.) C. P. H. 

AVIGADCR KARA or KRA, R. 
{tr\!> IK rXltip inrnK n\ a Jewish Rabbi 
of Prague, who lived during the latter 
part of the fourteenth and the beginning 
of the fifteenth centuries, and who died a.m. 
5199 (JLD. 1439). Accordmg to the**Tie- 
mach David** of R. David Gan«, under the 
year a.m. 5149 (a.d. 1389), he is the author 
of that prayer or lamentation ordered to be 
perpetutdly made use of in the Synagoffue 
of rrague in commemoration of a dr»idM 
sLsughter of the Jews, which took place in 
that city in the year above cited, and which 
begins with the words " Vecol Hattala" 
("and every lamb"\ According to Bas- 
nage, the event alluded to above took place 
A.D. 1391, when the people of Prague, filled 
with indignation at seeing the Jews who had 
fled from the persecution in Germany pub- 
licly cielebrating the feast of the Passover, 
* set fire to their synagogue, and burnt it, with 
all who were performing their devotions in it, 
not one of whom escaped. R. Shabtai, in his 
** Siphte Jeshenim," ascribes to this author 
the "Sepher Haphlia*' ("the Admirable 
Book"), a celebrated cabbalistical work, and 
cites as his authority the work called " Asa- 
ra Maamaroth" of R. Menachim Azariah ; 
but the " Sepher Haphlia" is ^erally attri- 
buted by all the best authorities to R. Kara. 
In R. Oppenheimer's library, now in the 
Bodleian, is a manuscript copy of " Sheeloth 
Uteshuvoth" ("Questions and Answers") by 
this author. (Wolfius, Biblioth. Hebr. i. 12- 
13, iii. 8 ; Bartoloccius, Biblioth. Mag. Eabb. 
i. 11 ; Basnage, History tf the Jews, by T. 
Taylor, p. 686.) C. P. H. 

AVIGADCKR BEN MOSES, R. 
(HBID p nnaOK n), who is also called 
ITZMUNSH (C^aiD^K), a German 
Rabbi, who lived towards the latter end of 
the sixteenth century, and translated, the 
" Machazor," or Hebrew service-book of the 
Polish Synagogues into the German lan- 
guage : it was printed at Cracow, A.M. 5331 
(A.D. 1571), Ibfio. Avigador died aji. 5351 



AVIGADOR. 



AVIGADOR. 



(a.d. 1591), on the 24th day of the month 
Menachim or Ab (Aognst). Wolff has in 
his first volume confounded this author with 
Avigador Sopher, who lived at a later period. 
(Wolfius, BtbUoth, Hebr, \. 12, iii. 8.) C. P. H. 
AVIGADCKR, R. SOLOMON , BEN 

ABRAHAM onmK Dni3K p r\u^ n), 

a Jewish writer on philosophy. His chief 
work is "Sepher Hammahaloth" ("The 
Book of Steps or Degrees"), a moral trea- 
tise compiled from the ancient philo6(^>herB, 
and pointing out the various steps or d^^rees 
by whidh man may arrive at wisdom and vir- 
tue : this work was among De Rossi's manu- 
scripts. He also translate into Hebrew the 
" Sphssra Mundi" of Joannes de Sacro-Bosoo, 
which was printed with the "Tzurath 
Haaretz" ("Form of the Earth") of R. 
Abraham Chija or Chaja, at Offenbach, jlm., 
5480 (A.D. 1720). We are not told at what 
period this author lived, but, judging from 
nis name and works, he was probably the son 
of Abraham ben MeshuUam Avigador. (De 
Rossi, Dizion, Storic, degl. Autor, Ebr. i. 59^ 

AVIGADO'R SOPHER (the Scribe*), r! 
(■©ID inrnK n), a German Jewish 
writer, a native of Eisenstadt in Hungary. 
He lived at the end of the sixteenth cen- 
tury, and wrote a German commentary on 
the ** Machazor," or Hebrew service-book <rf 
the Polish and German Synagogues, which, 
with a translation of the ^ Machazor" itself 
into German, was printed at Cracow, a.m. 
5354 (A.D. 1594), fol., at Prague a.m. 5423 
(A.D. 1663), fol., at Wilmersdorf a.m. 5430 
(A.D. 1670)., fol., at Frankfort on the Main 
A.M. 5434, (a.d. 1674), Svo., and at Djrrenfhrt 
A.D. 1709, 8vo. The translation is probably 
tiie same as that of Avigador ben Moses, 
though the conmientary is by Avigador 
Sopher. Profiassor Unger assured Wolff 
that these two Rabbis are not the same 
person. (Wolfius, BiUioth. Hebr, i. 12, iii. 
o \ C P H 

, ' AVIGAIXyR ZUIDAL, R. (inabK n 
^n^^V), a Venetian Rabbi, who lived 
during the latter part of the sixteenth cen- 
tury, and who appears to have been held in 
high esteem by his contemporaries, though 
he has left no work of any note : 8(mie ** Te- 
shuvoth" (Answers) by him, to questions on 
points of Hebrew law or ceremonial, are 
found in the " Nachalath Jahacob" ("The 
Inheritance of Jacob"), of R. Jacob ben El- 
chanan Heilbron, printed at Pavia, a.m. 5383 
(a.d. 1623\ who also wrote "Kina" ("a La- 
mentation'^) on his death, which is found in 
the book called "Dinim Ve Seder" ("The 
Institutes and Order"). He died on the 10th 

* A Scribe (Sopher) among the modem Jews it a 
writer of legal instraments, a notary public or secre- 
tary : they bare aUo a sopher, or scribe, whose whole 
business is to write the texts for the ** Maznzoth," ot 
strips of parchment to be united to the door-posts, 
and the small rolls to be enclosed in the **Tephil- 
lim," or PKyl«eteries. 
310 



day of the month Chesvan (October), a.m. 
5355 (a.d. 1595). His ftineral sermon was 
preached by R. Judah Arje de Modena, and 
printed in his <" Midbar Jehuda" (** Wilder- 
ness of Judah"), A.H. 5362 (a.d. 1602), 4to. 
(Wolfius, Biblioth. Hebr, ui. 8.) C. P. H. 

A^ILA, the name of three Spanish artists 
of ability. 

Don Fbancisco de Avila was a portndt- 
painter of Seville, of the early part of the 
seventeenth century, and his portraits were 
celebrated for their likeness. He was punter 
to Don Pedro Vaca de Castro, Archbishop of 
Seville. 

Hernando de Avila, a native af^arently 
of Toledo, was painter and sculptor to Philip 
II., King of Spain; and after the death of 
his master Francesco de Comontes, in 1565, 
he was appointed by the chapter painter to 
the cathedral of Toledo in his place. In 1 568 
he finished two altar-pieces for a chapel of 
that cathedral, a Jomi the Baptist and an 
Adoration of the Kings. In 1576 he de- 
signed the principal aSar of the nunnery of 
San Domingo el Antiffuo at Toledo. He 
made also a design for me great ahar of the 
cathedral of Burgos, but one made by Martin 
del Haya was preferred to that of Avila. He 
was still living in 1594. 

Frat Juan de Avila was a smith, and a 
lay-brother of the celebrated monastery of St. 
Jerome at Guadalupe in Estremadura. He 
made at the b^inning of the sixteenth cen- 
tury, together with Fray Francisco de Sala- 
manca, a lay-brother of the same order, the 
iron gratings of the screen of the church of 
that monastery ; which are worked with great 
skill, and are adorned with figures, festoons, 
and other ornaments. (Gran Bermudez, 
Diccionario Historico, &c.) R. N. W. 

A'VILA, ALFONSO DE, bom at BeU 
monte in 1546, abandoned the study of the 
law and entered the sodety of Jesuits in 
1566. He was for some time rector of the 
colleges of Segovia and Palencia, and died at 
Valladolid on the 12th of January, 1613. 
He was for thirty years an eminent preacher, 
and his only work is a collecti<m of sermons, 
** Conciones ad singpilas forias per totnm an- 
num," two parts, Antwerp, 1610, 4to. He has 
been often confounded with another Alfonso 
de Avila, also a Jesuit, who entered the order 
in 1580, and died at Malaga, which was the 
place of his birth, on the 21st of May, 1618. 
A third individual of the same name, who 
was a native of the ciu of Avila, in Old 
Castile, wrote in Spanish, in 1583, a treatise 
on St Segundo, bishop of that diocese, ** Un 
tratado del bienaventurado S. Segundo^ Obispo 
de Avila." There is still a fourth Alfonso 
de Avila, the celebrated Tostado. [Al- 
PHON8U6 Abclbnsis.] (Ribadcudra, BwUo- 
theca Scrwtarum Socieiaiis Jesu^ a Sotvello, 
p. 32; N. Antonins, BiUiotheca Himana 
Nova, edit of 1 788, i. 12.) T. W. 

A'VILA, GIL GONZALEZ DE, a use- 



AVILA. 



AVILA. 



ftil Spanish biographical writer, was bom at 
Ayila, aboat the year 1577. He spent some 
of his boyhood and received the rudiments of 
education at Rome, in the household of Car- 
dinal Deza, where he was Uie companion of 
Francisco de la Mata, Juan Idiaquez, and 
Francisco Cabrera, all afterwards audiors. 
At the a^ of twenty he returned to Spain, 
on obtaining the situation of deacon and 
minor canon (diacono y racionero) in the 
church of Salamanca. He commenced au- 
thor immediately, but his first work of im- 
portance was his ** Antiquities of Salamanca," 
published iu 1606. In 1612 he was sum- 
moned to Madrid, and appointed to the post 
of royal historiographer for the two Castiles, 
to which, on the death of Tamayo, in 1641, 
was added that of historiographer for the 
Indies. In the enjoyment of these posts, and 
the exercise of the duties connected with 
them, he continued till he i^proached the 
age of eighty, when he sunk mto a state of 
second childishness, was removed by his do- 
mestics firom Madrid to Avila, and died 
at his native town on the Ist of May, 1658. 

The first work of Avila was on a suj^ect 
of local antiquities : ** Dedaradon del Toro 
de Piedra de Salamanca, y de otros que se 
hallan en otras partes de Castilla" (** An 
explanation of the SUme Bull of Salamanca, 



and of others which are found in different 
parts of Castille'n, Sahunanca, 1597, 4to. 
It was followed by the *'Historia de las 
Antiguedades de la Ciudad de Salamanca, 
Vidas de sus Obispos, y cosas sucedidas en su 
tiempo" (*' A History of the Antiquities of 
the City of Salamanca, with the Lives of its 
Bishops and the things that occurred in their 
time"), Salamanca, 1606, 4to. The contents 
of the book are much more of a biographical 
than a topographical character. The de- 
scription of the city is dispatched in about 
forty pages, while more than five hundred 
are devoted to the lives of the bishops. This 
book bears the name of the author exactly in 
the form which we have ad(^>ted ; in his later 
works he prefers to write it Davila. His 
three succeeding works were printed at Sala- 
manca : — the '* vida y Heches del M. Don 
Alfonso Tostado de Madrigal, Obispo de 
Avila," 1611, 4to., a biosraphy of Tostado; 
the ** Historia del Origen del Santo Christo de 
las Batallas" (a ** History of the origin of 
the Most Holy Christ of Battles "), 1615, 4to., 
and the " Reiacion del asiento de la primera 
piedra del Colegio de la Compafiia de Sala- 
manca," 1617, 4ta, an account of the laying 
the first stone of a college in that city. In 
1618 he published, also at Salamanca, the 
first volume of a " Teatro Eclesiastico de las 
Ciudades y Iglesias Cathedrales de Espafia," 
the title of which we take firom Nicolas An- 
tonio, and respecting which we shall have 
more to say hereafter. In 1623 appeared, at 
Madrid, hit <* Teatro de las Grandeias de 
Madrid, corte de los Reyes Catholicos de Es- 
811 



pafia," in a handsome folio volume. It is the 
first work exclusively devoted to the capital 
of Spain, and hitherto the largest The bio- 
graphical portion here also has an undue 
preponderance. The first book contains a 
short description of Madrid, which is followed 
by the lives of the principal natives, among 
whom King Philip III. alone occupies more 
than a hundred pages. A meagre account, 
or rather catalogue, of the difierent parishes 
and convents is ffiven in the second book ; 
the third treats of the court and its officers, 
among whom the author does not for^t the 
royal historiographers, including himself. 
In the fourth book, wluch is devoted to the 
different councils of state, he again brings 
round his fiivourite subject of biography by 
introducing lives of the presidents. No map 
or plan or view of any kmd is given in this 
description of the capital, but there are some 
fine illustrations of portraits of the royal fa- 
mily and the saints. In 1638 Avila pub- 
lished two works: — a "Compendio de las 
Vidas de los gloriosos San Juan de Mata y 
Felix de Valois," Madrid, 4to., an account 
of the lives of the two founders of the reli- 
gious order of Uie Holy Trinity; and an 
** Historia de la Vida y Hechos del Rey Don 
Henrique III. de Castilla," Madrid, small 
folio, a Life of Henry III. of Castile, who 
rdgned from 1379 to 1390. The book con- 
tains some interesting information with re- 
gard to Tostado, to Vincent Ferrer, the con- 
verter of the Jews and Moors, and to popes 
Benedict XIII. and Martin IV. We have 
already menti<med that in 1618 Avila had 
published the first volume of a ** Teatro 
Eclesiastico de Espafia," he now relinquished 
the design of continuing that work, threw 
some of his materials into a new shape, and 
commenced the publication of a ** Teatro 
Eclesiastico de las Iglesias Metropolitanas 
y Catedrales de los R^os de las dos Cas- 
tiUas, Vidas de sus Arzobispos y Obiqpos y 
cosas memorables de sus Sedes." The work, 
as the title expresses, was to contain the lives 
of Uie archbishops and bishqM of the diterent 
sees ; it was in met an extension of the plan 
of the work on Salamanca, which had proba- 
bly led King Philip IV., who commanded 
the work, to select Avila for the task. The 
first volume of the *' Teatro" in its new 
shape was issued in 1645, the second in 1647, 
the third in 1650 ; the fourth was not known 
by Nicolas Antonio to have been published 
either in 1672, when he issued his <* Biblio- 
theca Hispana Nova," or in 1684, the year of 
his death, up to which he continued to note 
down ad&tioDS and corrections. It appears, 
however, from a notice by Avila at the end of 
another work published in 1655, that the 
fourth volume must have been miide public 
before that time, and there is a copy m the 
King's Library in the British Museum, 
which, though it has a titie-page of the date 
of 1 700, has a licence of the oate of 1 653, and 



AVILA. 



AVILA. 



to all appearance must have been printed 
about the same time as the preceding vo- 
lumes. The number of yolumes in the whole 
work was to be fire. It is a valuable ad- 
dition to a library, from the quantity of facts 
it contains which are not accessible else- 
where. The information which was given 
fW)m it in the article Acuna, Antonio Tvol. 
i. p. 260), appears to have been taken nom 
original documents, and was met with in no 
other source. The " Teatro" will not sustain 
an advantageous comparison with Ughelli's 
" Italia Sacra," or the ** Gallia Christiana," 
but it deserves the gratitude of all who have 
occasion to make researches in Spanish bio- 
graphy or history. The ** Espafia Sagrada" 
of Flores and Risco, which was intended to 
supersede it, has advanced to forty-six (quarto 
volumes without emerging fWmi the unmter- 
esting period of the dark ages, which the 
editors have unhappily taken upon them to 
illustrate with a mass of irrelevant, however 
valuable matter ; Avila brings up his infor- 
mation to the years in which his volumes 
were published. The *'Teatro Eclesiastico 
de la primitiva Iglesia de las Indias Occiden- 
tales" is a sort of supplement to the pre- 
ceding work, containing the lives of the 
archbishops and bishops of the New World. 
It is complete in two volumes, of which the 
first, comprising North America, was pub- 
lished at Madnd in 1649, and the o&er, 
comprising South America, in 1655. Of the 
latter there are two editions in the same 
year, both of which are in the library of the 
British Museum. To the latest of them— 
that in the King's or Georgian Library — is 
affixed a notice by the author, to the effect 
that it is one of forty copies which were 
printed for the purpose of completing sets, 
It having been found that the printers had 
struck off forty less of the second volume 
than the first. Avila adds that fifty addi- 
tional copies of the fourth volume of the other 
"Teatro" had been printed for a similar 
reason — a statement to which we have al- 
ready adverted as proving that that volume 
had been issued. This notice is drawn up 
in so rambling and childish a style, that it 
warrants the supposition that the writer's in- 
tellects were already weakened. To the list 
of Avila's published works must still be 
added a ** Memorial de los Servicios perso- 
nales de Don Baltasar de Saavedra, Cabollero 
del Orden de Santiago, y de los de sus As- 
cendientes y Progenitores," Madrid, 1 649, a no- 
tice of the exploits and the ancestry of a knight 
of Santiago. He left in manuscript a Life of 
Philip III., written by order of Philip IV., 
to which he frequentiy adverts in his writ- 
ings, and of which that inserted in the 
** Grandezas de Madrid " is an abridgment 
It does not appear to have been published. 
(N. Autonius, Bihliotheca Hispana Nova, 
edit, of 1 788, i. 5 ; Meusel, Bihliotheca Hitto^ 
rKti,vi.61,248, 460; Avila, IfbrAf .) T. W. 
312 



A'V ILA, JUAN DE, a ^Mmish ecclesiastic 
who anticipated in the sixteenth century the 
course of action pursued by Wesley and 
Whitefield in the eighteenth. He was bom 
at Almodovar del Cunpo, a petty town of La 
Mancha, about the year 1499. At the age of 
fourteen he was sent to study law at the uni- 
versity of Salamanca, but while there he was 
struck with a strong religious impression, 
returned home, and with uie permission of 
his parents fitted up a small cell at thdr 
house, in which he practised all kinds of 
austerities. He afterwards went to the uni- 
versity of Alcala to prepare for the priesthood, 
and studied philosophy under the Dominican 
D(»ningo de Soto, a celebrated leader of the 
Thomists. When he left the university he 
distributed the property of his parents, who 
had died in tiie interval, to the poor, reserv- 
ing nothing for himself but a suit of coarse 
raiment lie was bent on becoming a mis- 
sionary to the heathen, and he had arrived 
at Seville on his way to America for that 

Surpose, when, by the influence of Fernando 
e Coutreras, a friend whom he found there, 
and of Alfonso Manrique, the bishop of the 
diocese, he was induced to give his exertions 
another direction, and to become a home-mis- 
sionary in Andalusia. In spite of this strong 
support he was denounced to the Inquisition, 
and imprisoned on suspicion of Lutheran- 
ism, but he was released by the influence of 
Manrique. He had soon a number of ar- 
dent msciples, and with their assistance 
he seems to have effected what would now 
be called a "revival of religion" through- 
out Andalusia. He not only visited the 
cities, the towns, and the villages, but he 
traversed with unwearied zeal the woods, the 
mountains, and the deserts. His model was 
St Paul ; he committed the whole of his 
epistles to memory, and he imitated, as fisir 
as lay in his power, his manner of speaking. 
The force of his eloquence was such that Luu 
de Granada, himself an eminent preacher, 
who knew him well, says, that when he spoke 
the very walls appeared to tremble; and 
Terrenes, Bishop of^Leon, in a treatise on the 
art of preaching, asserts that in his experience 
he had known two men, Francisco Lopes 
and Juan de Avila, who with a single word 
could set the hearts of their hearers on fijne. 
In the town of Baeza he put an end, by his 
persuasion, to the f^ud between the fionilies 
of Benavides and Carvajal, whose animosity 
had defied the severity of successive kings 
of Spain. Among those whom his elo- 
quence converted were some of the most 
distinguished ornaments of the Roman Ca- 
tholic church in his time — St Juan de 
Dios, the founder of an order of Brethren 
of Charity, the Countess Anna Ponce de 
Leon, wIm) resigned the post of lady of 
honour at court to devote herself to a reli- 
ffious life, St Frandsco Boija, and St Teresa 
de Jesus. He was highly esteemed by Ig- 



AVILA. 



AVILA. 



Dados Loyola, and Lois de Granada was his 
familiar friend. Pope Paul III., in a docu- 
ment issued during nis lifetime, called him 
** yerbi Dei prsedicator insignis ;" and he was 
generally styled *' the aposue of Andalusia." 
His course of activity lasted only twenty 
years; at the age of fifty his constitution 
appears to have been completely worn out. 
He still, however, continued to exert his 
spiritual influence by means of letters, or 
conversations by his bedside. He died on 
the 10th of May, 1569, about seventy years 
old, at Montilla. 

Nicolas Antonio gives a Ust of the different 
editions of some of the separate works of 
Juan de Avila. They appear to have been 
first collected by Juan Diaz, in an edition 

Srinted at Madrid in 1588 in 4to., '*Obras 
el padre Juan de Avila." A long Life of the 
author by Luis de Granada is prefixed. The 
first part of the works consists of his " Cartas 
espintuales," or spiritual letters, which have 
been translated entire into French and Italian, 
and a few of which are inserted, in an English 
version, in Wesley's "Christian Library." 
An English translation of the second part, 
which is a devotional comment on a verse of 
the 44th Psalm, was published without the 
name of a place, and probably, therefore, 
abroad, in 1620: "The 'Audi filia,' &c., 
Ps. xliv^ or a rich cabinet of spirituall 
Jewells, in English, by L. T." Versions in 
Italian, French, and Dutch had preceded it, 
though the original had been temporarily 
prohibited by the In<)uisition in 1559. The 
whole works of Avila, as far as they ap- 
pear in this edition, were translated into 
French, and published in a folio volume, by 
Bobert Amimld d'Andillv, in 1673. He 
omitted to include the third part, which was 
first published at Madrid in 1596, containing 
twenty-seven treatises on the Holy Sacrament, 
and reprinted both at Seville and Alcala in 
1603, with fifteen additional treatises on the 
Incarnation, the Nativity, &c. Besides these 
Nicolas Antonio mentions " Dos Platicas 
hechas a los Sacerdotes," (" Two Discourses 
made to the Priests,'') as published at 
Cordova in 1595, and not inserted in the 
works. Two treatises by Avila, one entitled 
" On the Beformation of the Ecclesiastical 
State," and the other " Some Annotations to 
the Council of Trent," have never been pub- 
lished, but are known to have existed in 
manuscript These statements with respect 
to Avila's works are probably not correct in 
every particular. Some have been derived 
from an inspection of tiie works themselves, 
others from Nicolas Antonio and Clement 
only, who have not been found perfectly ac- 
curate in some of their statements which ad- 
mitted of being tested, andean, therefore, 
hardly be supposed in&llible in others. To 
discuss the subject at length is unnecessary. 

In addition to the Life by Luis de Granada 
there is an elaborate one by Luis de Mufios, | 
313 



" Vida del venerable siervo de Dios, Maestro 
Juan de Avila," Madrid, 1635, 4to. (Life, 
by Luis de Granada, prefixed to Obras, edit, 
of 1588; N. Antonius, Bibliotheca Hiapana 
Nova, edit of 1788, i. 639, &c; Clement, 
Bibliotheque curieuse, ii. 288 ; Llorente, J7t»- 
toria Critica de la Inquisicionde EgpaSay iiL 
160, V. 160.) T. W. 

A'VILA, LUDOVICUS LOBERA D*- 

[LOBERA.] 

A'VILA, DON SANCHO DE, a Spanish 

fmeral of the sixteenth century, was bom at 
Vila on the 21st of September, 1523. He 
was at first intended for some literarv pro- 
fession and studied at Rome, but, by the ad- 
vice of a learned friend, he chaneed the pur- 
suit of letters for that of arms. He soon dis- 
tinguished himself in the war against the 
Protestants of Germany. When the hostile 
armies of the Emperor Charles V. and the 
Electors of Saxony were in sight of each 
other, with the Elbe between them, which the 
Emperor wished to pass, the Saxons, galled by 
the Spanish guns, prepa^*ed to leave the oppo- 
site bank, but first set fire to some boats which 
they were afiraid might be used to construct a 
bridge. On seeing this, Avila stripped himself 
and plunged into the river, nine other sol- 
diers followed him, and with their swords in 
their mouths they swam to the opposite bank, 
killed the Saxons who opposed them, and 
brought over the boats, which enabled the 
Emperor to complete the bridge, to cross the 
river, and to win the decisive battie of Mfihl- 
hansen, or Muhlberff (24th of April, 1547). 
It was probably by this act that Avila, whose 
birth does not appear to have been illustrious, 
made his way to stations of dignity. In 
1550 he held a command in the expedition 
a^;ainst the town of Africa, in which the Tur- 
kish corsair Dragut was defeated, and in 
1561, after assisting in the campaign of Italv, 
he was himself taken prisoner by the Turks 
at the surprise of Gelbes, and remained in 
captivity till the conclusion of peace. After 
a few years' of service in Spam and Italy, 
where he was castellan of Pavia, Avila went 
into the Netherlands as captain of the guard 
of the Duke of Alba, whose arrival was 
dreaded as the harbinger of his master's 
wrath. It was Avila who surroimded Kui- 
lemburg House at Brussels with his guards 
and arrested Egmont and Hoom (on the 9th 
of September, 1.^67)> and in all the subsequent 
transactions he took a prominent part In 
1568, when the discontent of the Netherlander! 
broke out into open insurrection, he drove 
the Count van Hoogstraaten across the Maas, 
defeated his troops, and killed their leader. 
In 1574, when he was sent by the Spanish 
governor Requesens to the relief of Middel- 
burg, besieged by the Prince of Oran^ he 
was less successful ; he was kept inactive by 
the skilful measures of the Prince, till a 
sea-fight, in which the Netherlanders had the 
advantage, forced Middfilburg to surrender. 



AVILA. 



AVILA, 



In the same year, howerer, Avila won the 
battle of the Mookerheide» in which the two 
Counts of Nassau, Lodewyk and Hendrik, 
were killed. This was almost the last gleam 
of sacoess that shone on the Spanish arms. 
Ayila was placed in a most embarrassing 
{Kwition, as castellan of Antwerp, by the mu- 
tiny of the Spanish troops in 1576, when he 
was called upon by the Dutch authorities to 
put down his countrymen. Finding that 
they were in danger of destruction from the 
Tengeance of the country-people whom they 
had outraged, and who luid been supplied 
with arms by the Oundl of State, he, on 
the contrary, sent the mutineers arms and 
ammunition, though they continued in re- 
bellion against his own authority. It was 
partly in consequence of this act that, in 
April, 1 577, he was compelled, with the rest 
of the Spaniards, to leave the country in 
compliance with the treaty of Ghent The 
Dutch historians vptttk of him as equall- 
ing in cruelty the Duke of Alba, while his 
^nish biographer speaks only of his cou- 
rage and skill in arms. It is said by the latter 
that about the time of his leavins Holland 
Avila was invited to England by Queen 
Elizabeth to take a command against tibe 
Scotch, but that he declined the offer, thoa|^ 
his services had not met with due reward 
in Spain. In 1578 he was appointed cim- 
tain-general of the coast of Granada, and, 
in 1580, he was sent with his old caption 
the Duke of Alba, to put down the attempt 
of Don Antonio [Amtonio] to seiie the 
crown of Portugal when he was the first 
to attack the Portuguese in the battle of Al- 
cantara, near Lisbon. He died at Lbbon on 
the 8th of June, 1588, of the consequences of 
a kick from a horse, which at first he had 
thought ci no moment, and afterwards endea- 
voured to cure by charms and incantati<His. 
The Duke of All», whom he used to call his 
master, had died in the December preceding. 
There is an account of Avila bv Brantome, 
in his **Capitaine8 estrangers,' which is 
almost entirelv devoid of truth. {Life, in 
Betrato$ de toe Egpc^SoUe ilusiree, Mniind, 
1791 ; Kok, Vaderlandach Woordenboek IV,, 
1404; DeThoxi, Histoire Umver8eUe,¥TeDSih 
translation, vi. 171 ; Luis de Avila, Cam" 
mentariee, translated by Wilkinson.) T. W. 
A'VILA Y TOLETK), SANCHO DE, 
was bom in 1546, at Avila, of a noble fiunily, 
and studied at the university of Salamanca, 
of which he was afterwards four times rector. 
He was presented by Philip II. to the bishop- 
ric of Carthagena and Mureia, and was 
afterwards thrice translated : first, to the see 
of Jaen; then, in 1615, to that of Siguenza; 
and finallv, in 1622, to that of Plasenoia, 
where he died on the 6th of December, 1625. 
When bishop of Muroia, in 1594, he trans- 
ferred with great pomp to the cathedral, from 
the town of Bersocana, the anns of St Ful- 
gencio and St Florentina, two Murdan 
314 



saints, and in the followinff year he received, 
as a present from Pope Clement VIII., the 
entire body of St Vital. These acqnisitioua 
seem to have suggested the occasion of his 
principal writings. 1. " Vida de San Vital," 
baeza, 1601, a biography of that sunt, who 
was a martyred archbishop of Toledo. 2. 
«* De la veneracion que se deve a los cuerpos 
de los Santos y a sus reliquias" (** On the 
Veneration wluch is due to the Bodies and 
Relics of Saints")) Madrid, 1611, folia He 
also published in 1601, at Madrid, a Spanish 
translation of the «*Sifl^ of St Augustine," 
and in 161 5, at Baeza, four sermons which he 
had preached on occasion of the obsequies of 
Margaret of Austria, Queen of Spain. He 
left behind him, in mAnus<»ipt, lives of St 
Thomas and St Augusdne, written, like all 
the rest of his works, in Spanish. (Gonales 
Davila, TetMtro Edaiaatico de las iglesioM de 
las doe CcuiiUae, ii. 510 ; N. Antonins, Bib- 
Uotheca Hiepaita Nova, edit of 1 788, iL 276^ 

A'VILA, TOMASO VITTORIA D*, a 
Spanish composer, published the following 
work at Rome in 1585: ** Motecta festorum 
totins anni, &c— 4,^5, 6, 8 voc." E. T. 

A'VILA Y ZUNIGA, LUIS DE, is sap- 
posed by Nicolas Antonio to have been born 
at Plasencia, but is said by the French traii»- 
lator of De Thoa to have been a native of 
Cyprus. It is added bv the latter writer that 
Luis de Avila is said W some to have been 
the brother of Ekirico bavila, the historian 
of the dvil wars of France, but this assertion 
is absurd, as Ekirico was bom in 1576, and 
Luis must have been tolerably advanced in 
life before the middle of the sixteenth cen- 
tury. His station in early life was probably 
obacure, as in a proclamation by Albert of 
Brandenburff he is styled an impudent adven- 
turer (impudens circulator), but he obtained 
wealth and station by a fortunate marriage 
with an heiress of the ftmily of Znniga, whose 
name he added to his own. He rose high in 
the &vour of the Emperor Charles V., held 
the office of ** conmiendador-mayor" or great 
commander of the Order of Alcantara, was 
ambassador to Rome in the time of the popes 
Paul and Pius IV., had a considerable share 
in effecting the resumption of the coundl of 
Trent, and took part m the wars asainst the 
German princes who had espoused the La- 
theran partv. In 1552 he was commander 
of the cavalry at Charles V.'s nnsnocessful 
siege of Mets, and in 1558 he was. present at 
the ftmeral of the ex-emperor. After that 
date nothing more is known of him. 

Avila was the author of a work entitled 
** Comentarios de la Guerra de Alemafia, 
hecha de Carlos V. en d afio de mbxlvi. 
y MDXLVii." (** Commentaries on the War 
of Charies V. in Gennany in the years 1546 
and 1547"). E^ some strange mistakw 
Nicolas Antonio has taken tibe date of the 
war as given in the title, §at the date of the 



AVILA. 



AVILA. 



publicaUon of the book, and makes a state- 
ment to that effect, which has been followed 
hj many bibliographers. There is an edition 
at the British Museum, printed at Venice in 
1548, which is probably the first On the 
last page there is a statement that ** the pre- 
sent commentary was printed in the fimious 
dty of Venice in the year of our Lord 1548, 
at the instance of Thomas de ^omo^a, Consul 
of his imperial and catholic mi^ty in the 
same city. With the grace and priTilege 
(motu proprio) of his Holiness, wno com- 
mands that no other person in Christendom 
shall print it, under uie pain of the censure 
contamed in his holiness's brief. And with 
the priyilege of the most illustrious Seignory 
of Venice, and of the most illustrious and 
excellent Lord the Duke of Florence, and of 
other princes of Italy for ten years." How 
little these privileges were reguded in the case 
of a popular work may be learned from the 
fiict that Sandoval quotes fixun an edition of 
Granada, printed in 1549, and that the Mu- 
seum contains one printed at Antwerp in the 
same year, and anotner in the following, both 
by Juan Steelsio, or John Steels. The latter, 
which is embellished with two maps, one of 
Germany and the other of the passage of the 
Elbe, contains an imperial privilege oy which 
the Emperor grants to Steels the sole copy- 
right in all his dominions and lorddiips for 
four years, but this again did not prevent the 
appearance of an edition at Saragossa in 
1550, which is likewise in the Museum. 
The edition of Venice and the two by Steels 
are in that collection bound up in one volume, 
which appears to have formerly belonged to 
King Edward VI., and at the end of this 
volume there is a manuscript of some com- 
mendatory Latin verses addr^sed to the 
author, liy *' Antonius Marius, Italus." An 
English translation of Avila appeared in 
1555. The fliU title, which it may be worth 
while to transcribe, as giving an idea of its 
contents, is as follows: — '* Tike Comentaries 
of Don Lewes de Auela and Suniga, ffreat 
master of Aoanter, which treateth of the 
great wars in Germany, made by Charles the 
fifth Maximo), Emperoure of Bome, King of 
Spain, against John Frederike, Duke of 
Saxon, and Philip the Lantgraue of Hesson, 
with other gret princes and dties of the 
Lutherans, wherin yon may see how god 
hath preserved this worthie and victorious 
Emperor in al his affityres against his ene- 
myes, traslated out of S|)anish into English, 
An. Da 1555, liondini, m edibus Richardi 
Totteli." The name of the traulator, which 
appears in the dedication to the Earl of Derby, 
is John Wilkinson. There is an anonymous 
Italian translation, printed at Venice in 1548, 
probably in connection with the original, 
and which is said by Brunetand other biblio* 
ffrapheis to have been executed by Avila 
himself^ but on examining the work we find 
oothing to support that omnioo. There is 
315 



also a Latin translation by William Malinseus, 
printed at Antwerp in 1550, a Dutch one 
of the same place and date, and three French 
ones, the first by Bfathieu Vaucher, Antwerp, 
1550;. the second by Gilles Boilleau de 
Buillon, Paris, 1551 ; the third anonymous, 
in 1672. That by Boilleau contains explana- 
tory notes on German names and titles, some 
of which are amusingly ridiculous. A Ger- 
man translation, by Philip, Duke of Bruns- 
wick, was published in 1557. 

Avila's history has been generally pnused 
for the elegance and condseness of its style, 
but, as might be expected, has not escaped re- 
proach on other accounts. The most illus- 
trious critics it has had have been singularly 
at variance in their opinions. We are as- 
sured by Vera y Zuni^ that Charles V., 
when he heard that Avila was writing com- 
mentaries on the wars of Germany (it should 
be remembered that the opinion was pro- 
nounced before reading the book) observed 
that Alexander the Great had performed 
greater actions than himself {** in which," 
observes Vera y Zuniga, " his modesty de- 
ceived him"), but tfiat he had not had so ^ood 
an historian. Albert of Brandenburg, m a 
manifesto, made public in 1552, compbuned 
that ^e emperor *<had permitted an im- 
pudent adventurer named Luis de Avila to 
publish a work on the war, in which he 
spoke of the Germans in so cold and dry a 
manner tfiat one would suppose he was 
speaking of an obscure and barbarous nation," 
and concluded his criticism with the strange 
corollary that indignities so insupportable 
obliged him to join a league •f^ii^ the 
emperor. The commendations of Charles V. 
and the relation in which the author stood to 
him as a fiivourite officer, raise indeed no 
strong presumption of Avila's impartiality. 
In the tnird volume of his *' Scriptores rerum 
Germanicarum " Menckenius nas printed 
a German history of the war of Smalkald, 
dengned throughout to controvert and dis- 
prove the statements of Avila, whom the 
writer accuses of gross misrepresentation. 
The author is supposed by Menckenius to be 
Sebastian Scherrtlm von Burtembach, who 
took part in the war on the Protestant ride. 

Even the honour of being the author of 
the woriL has not been left to Avila undis- 
puted. In the British Museum copy of the 
fen giiA translation we find a manuscript 
note: ** The authorship of this book has been 
ascribed to the Emperor Charles V. f and 
ihae is a note to the same effect, in two edi- 
tions which belonged to tiie ihmous Belgian 
book-collector Van Hulthem, now in the 
public library of Brussels. In Sandoval's 
biogmphy of the Empc^ we are told, on 
the contrary, by that historian, that he had 
before lum a narrative of the war in Ger- 
many, addresMd by a s(ddier whose name he 
did not know, to the Marquis of Mondejar, 
whi^ sgraed with tiie second book of AvUa's 



AVILA. 



AVILER. 



narratiTe word for word ; and that he had do 
doubt, from the drcumstanoes, that the pla- 
giarism was on Avila's side. 

It is shown by Nicolas Antonio, from a 
passage in the letters of Sepulveda, that 
Avila bad also written Commentaries on 
Charles V.'s war in Africa, bat the work 
was never printed, nor does it appear to be 
extant in manuscript (N. Antonius, Bilh 
liotfteca Himana iVoc^edit. of 1788, ii. 20; 
De Thou, Histoire UniverselUf note in French 
transhition, edit of 1740, ii. 51; Vera y 
Zuniga, Epitome de la Vida de Carlos V, 
95, 112, 113, &c.; Sandoval, Vidav Hechot 
de Carlos V, ii. 495 ; Menckenius, Scriptorea 
rerum Germanicarum, iiL 1 362, &c. ; Biblio- 
theca Httlthemiana, No. 26190, &c, ; edidons 
of Avila in British Museum.) T. W. 

AVILER, AUGUSTIN CHARLES EK, 
a French architect, bom at Paris in 1653, of 
a family originally of Nancy. He showed 
early a great ability for architecture, and 
when only in his twentieth year he obtained 
the first architectural prize given by the In- 
stitute of France, and with it a pension from 
the crown, to enable him to prosecute his 
studies at Rome, in the French academy 
there. He embarked at Marseille in com- 
pany with Desgodets, the architect, and the 
antiquary Jean Foi Vaillant Unfortunately 
the vessel was captured by some pirates, 
and Aviler and his friends were carried 
as slaves to Tunis, where the^ remained 
for sixteen months, when Louis XIV. at 
length procured their liberation in 1676, 
and they prosecuted their poumey to Rome. 
Aviler, notwithstanding his captivity, per- 
severed in his architectural studies, and he 
designed a mosque, said to be in a good 
style, which was erected at Tunis, on the 
Toad leading to Babaluch, which is the prin- 
cipal street of that place. He remained five 
years in Rome, and then returned to Paris, 
where he obtained constant employment from 
Hardouin Mansard, who, however, kept him 
in a subordinate situation, a position very 
distasteful to Aviler, who accordingly re- 
solved to try his fortune in the provinces, and 
he left Paris for Montpellier, to build a gate 
in the shape of a triumphal arch, afker a 
design by frOrbajr : it is called La Porte du 
Peyron. He acquitted himself so well upon 
this occasion, that he obtained the notice and 
patronage of M. de B&ville, the intendant of 
Languedoc, and was employed to construct 
many buildings at Carcassonne, Briers, 
Nimes, and at Toulouse, the principal of 
which is the archbishop's palace at Toulouse. 
For these works Aviler was created, in 1693, 
architect of the province of Languedoc, and 
he established himself accordingly at Mont- 

Eillier, where he soon afterwards married, 
e did not, however, enjoy the fruits of his 
labours long; he diei in 1700, in his forty- 
seventh year. 
Aviler was a writer upon architeotore of 
816 



some reputation: he published at Paris, in 
1685, in folio, a translation of the sixth book 
of Scamozzi's treatise on architecture, with 
oripnal notes: it was published also at 
Leiden in 1 7 1 3. This was followed, in 1 69 1, 
by his •*Cour8 d* Architecture," a commen- 
tary on Vignola, in 2 vols. 4to., a more 
considerable work, constituting a complete 
course of architecture, and a dictionary of 
all architectural terms, civil and hydraulic, 
** Dictionnaire des tous les termes de TArchi- 
tecture Civile et Hydrauliqne,*' in which 
Aviler*s explanations were considered so 
satisfELCtory, that they have been adopted in 
all the best French dictionaries subsequenU^ 
published. An enlarged and improved edi- 
tion of this work was published by Jean 
Mariette in 1738, to which is prefixed a bio- 
graphical notice of Aviler. (L'Abb^ de 
Fontenai, Diciioimaire des Artistes, &c; 
Biographie Universelle.) R. N. W. 

AVILES, MANUEL LEITAM DE, a 
Portuguese composer, bom at Portalegre, 
was maestro di capella at Granada, about 
1620. Sixteen of his masses for eight and 
sixteen voices are preserved in the Royal li- 
brary at Lisbon. (F^tis, Biographie Uni- 
verselle des Musiciens.) E. T, 

AVIOLA. [AciLiA Gens.] 

AVIS. [AvEis.] 

AVIS. [LoiSEL.] 

AVISENNA. [AvicENNA.] 

AVISON, CHARLES, if not a native of 
Newcastie-upon-Tyne, resided there fh>m his 
boyhood to nis death. When a young man 
he visited Italy for the purpose of study, and 
after his return to Enguma became a pupil 
of Geminiani. In 1736 he was appomted 
organist of St John's church in Newcastie, 
wmch he resigned for that of St Nicholas in 
the same year. Avison, in addition to his 
musical attainments, was a scholar and a man 
of some literary acquirement, as appears by 
his ** Essay on Musical Expression,'^ of which 
the first edition was published in 1752. In 
this work he examines the force and effect of 
music, the analogies between music and paint- 
ing, the essentials of a good musical compo- 
sition, the errors of different composers in 
cultivating one of these at the expense of the 
rest, and musical expression in performance. 
The work, for the most part, discovers a cul- 
tivated and independent mind, sound judg- 
ment, and correct principles of taste. It is 
now littie known or read, while its character 
has been taken upon trust from Sir John 
Hawkins's description, which has been copied 
into various publications, and is now quoted 
for the purpose of refutation : " Throi^^hoat 
his book Avison celebrates Maroello and 
Geminiani, the latter freqnenUv in prejudice 
to Mr. HandeL" The truth is that Gemi- 
niani's name occurs only once in the book 
accompanied with any term of eulogy, and 
only twice in all. The passajges in whidi 
these several writers are mentioDed are the 



AVISON. 



AVISON. 



fbllowing : ** The inimitable freedom, depUi, 
and comprehensiTe style of MarceUo will 
ever furnish the highest example to all com- 
posers for the church. In his ' First FiAy 
Fsalms set to Music' he has &r excelled all 
the modems, and ^ven us the truest idea of 
that noble simplicity which was the grand 
characteristic of the antient church music" 
*<From Geminiani the public taste might 
have received the highest improvement in 
instrumental compoation, had we thought 
proper to lay hold of those opportunities 
which his long residence in this kingdom 
has given us. His compositions have such 
a natural connection, such expression, and 
«weet modulation, and are everywhere sup- 
ported with harmony so perfect, that we can 
never too often hear or too much admire 
them. They have no impertinent digres- 
sions, no unnecessary repetitions, but, from 
first to last, all is natural and pleasing. This 
it is properly to discourse in music, and 
eqmillv to delight the mind and the ear." 
** To the great masters of the Italian school 
we may jmHj add our own illustrious Han- 
del, in whose manly style we often find the 
noblest harmonies, and these enlivened with 
such a variety of modulation as could scarcely 
have been expected from one who has sup- 
plied the town with musical entertainments 
of every kind for thirty years together." 
Geminiani is here mentioned only as an 
instrumental writer, and no comparison is 
instituted between him and Handel, who only 
occupied similar ground with his Italian 
contemporary in his ''Twelve Grand Con- 
certos." 

But Avison immediately drew upon him- 
self a bitter and personal attack from Dr. 
Hayes, then proftssor of music at Oxford, 
who severely criticised Avison's compositions, 
and treated his opinions with contempt 
Bfany of Dr. Hayes's criticisms are made in 
the true spirit of a pedant, who thinks he has 
convicted a writer of incapacity if he can 
discover ** two perffect chords of one kind 
taken together," and who rejoices in the 
detection of ** a ftlse resolution." Avison's 
real offence, in all probability, was his marked 
preference for the composers of the Italian 
school, and his depreciation of the English 
school of church music ; and here his opinions 
are justiy open to censure. A musician who 
•ould mention the name of Croft without 
respect, might well deserve rebuke. But 
when it is considered that the quantity of 
cathedral music then in print was very small 
(Boyce's ** Collection " was not published till 
1760), and that Avison was living in a remote 
provincial town, his ignorance of the value 
and amount of English church music may be 
easily accounted for, although it offers no 
excuse fbr an erroneous judgment delivered 
in a dogmatical tone. Among the composers 
of the English school Dr. Hayes had classed 
Handel, and thus endeavoured to include him 
317 



in Avison's low estimate of it In his reply 
to the Oxford professor, contained in the 
second edition of the **Effiay," which ap- 
peared in 1753, he thus answers this charee : 
— " Is Mr. Handel an Englishman — was his 
education English — was he not educated in 
the Italian school — did he not compose and 
direct the Italian operas here for many years ? 
To call him brother to such composers as our 
Doctor is a claim of affinity that he would 
reject with contempt My <minion of Mr. 
Handel, I flatter myself, will be assented to 
by all rational musical judges. He is in 
music what Dryden is in poetry, nervous, 
exalted, and harmonious; but voluminous, 
and, consequentiy, not always correct Their 
abilities were equal to everything — ^their 
execution frequently inferior. Bom with 
genius capable of soaring to the highest 
nights, they have sometimes, to suit the 
vitiated taste of the age they lived in, sunk 
to the lowest Yet, as toth their excellencies 
are infinitely more numerous than their de- 
fects, so their works will devolve to the latest 
posterity, not as models of perfection, but as 
glorious examples of the power and grasp of 
human Acuities." 

Avison's reply was throughout written 
with caustic severity, and there the contro- 
versy ceased. He was a prejudiced admirer 
of one school, and Hayes of another ; each 
unwilling to allow the merits which attach 
to both. In such a spirit is musical contro- 
versy too often conducted. 

Bumey's account of this work is equally 
calculated to mislead with that of Hawkins. 
** The late Mr. Avison," said he, " attributes 
the cormption and decay of music to the 
torrent of modem sinfonias with which we 
were overwhelmed from foreign countries. 
But though I readily subscribe to many of 
the opinions of that ingenious writer, we difier 
widely on this subject" The passage to 
which Buraey (probably fh)m memory) re- 
fers seems to be tne following : — *' If we may 
judge from the general turn of our modem 
music, a due regard as well to a natural suc- 
cession of melodies as to their harmonious 
accompaniment seems to be neglected or for- 
gotten. Hence that deluge of rlxiravagamif 
which the unskilful call invention, but which 
are merely calculated to show execution, 
without propriety or grace." (Avison, p. 31.^ 
Bumey'swork was published in 1789, ana 
even then the twelve grand sinfonias of 
Haydn, the acknowledged models of that 
kind of composition, had not been produced ; 
while, when Avison wrote (in 1753) the 
omipositions even of Vanhall were, if in ex- 
istence, unknown in EIngland. Avison could 
not, therefore, attempt to depreciate the mo- 
dem sinfonia, for it was then unborn. To 
the second edition of the Essay was added 
''A Letter to the Author concerning the 
Music of the Ancients, and some passages in 
classic writers relating to tiiat subject," 



AVISON. 



AVISON. 



written (though not avowedly) by Dr. Jortin. 
A third edition of the Essay was printed in 
1775. 

Aviflon issued pr(^)Osals for publishinff 
*' Specimens of the various Stiles in Musical 
Expression, selected firom the Psalms of 
MaroeUo," but this projected work merged 
in a complete edition of Marcello's Psalms, 
in 8 "voU. published by Jotm Grarth, then 
organist of Durham, but to which Avison 
contributed a large, if not the largest, share 
of editorial labour. Its title is *<The first 
fifty Psalms, set to music hy Benedetto Mar^ 
cello, and adf4>ted to the ^iglish version by 
John Garth," 1 757. Avison prefixed to tli^ 
first volume a Life of Maroelio and some in- 
troductory remarks. *' These psalms," says 
he, *'are so excellent, and the great and 
affecting touches both of nature aud art so 
numerous, that few subjects of censure will 
be found. They appear to me fraught with 
every musical beauty; and I believe from 
every improvement in their performanoe fresh 
exocdlencies will be discovered in the compo- 
sition. Wherever the Psalms of Marodlo 
have been known they have been admired, 
and every generation of true lovers of music 
will admire them, till time and the art itself 
be no more." 

The opinion of the public has not been in 
accordance with this estimate of Marcello's 
powers. Garth's subscription list was a small 
one, and chiefly confined to persons resident 
in his own neighbourhood : of London mu- 
sicians the names only of Mr. Stanley imd Dr. 
Dupuis appear. Avison hoped and thought 
that it would produce a considerable sensation 
in the musiou world, but it produced none. 
His end^vour to depreciate the school of 
Einglish church music, and to attempt the 
exaltation of Marcello above Purcell, Croft, 
and Greene, brought his judgment into ques- 
tion among impartial critics, and arrayed 
against him the bod^ of living church writers. 
'Die English version is perhaps as well 
adapted as, in a work of such extent, it is 
likely to be ; but he who attemnts to adapt 
our prose translation to one made in Italian 
verse has to encounter difficulties at every 
step, which can only be overcome by a sacri- 
fice of rhythm, accent, emphasis, and some- 
times sense. Nevertheless the English mu- 
fflcal public is indebted to Avison for the 
saU, mdustry, and disinterestedness with 
which he laboured to place within their 
reach a work so large and of such unques- 
tioned excellence as tne Psalms of Marcello. 
The two Italian editions of Marcello's Psalms 
and Garth's English version are in the 
library of Gresham College. 

As a composer, Avison is principally 
known by his concertos. Of these he pub- 
lished five sets for a fiill band of stringed 
instruments — some quartets and trios, and 
two sets of sonatas for the harpsichord and 
two violins — a species of c<nnpo6ition little 
318 



known in ^gland until his time. In 1758 
he puUished ** Twenty-six Concertos, com- 
posed fix* Four Violins, Viola, Violoncello, and 
Uepieno-Bass, in Score." The following 
passage fVom the prefixed advertisement will 
mdicate the author's design, and throw some 
light on the state of instrumental perform^ 
ance in this country. It will be seen that even 
then the modem smfonia was unknown : — 

** I have endeavoured to work up every 
movement so as to produce such a union <n 
melody, modulation, acoomj^animent, ainl 
measure, as shall effect the umty of the entire 
piece. To produce both variety and order 
m the same piece, I have ftequentiy changed 
the subject, while the style of the first sub- 
ject is everywhere ijreserved. For the same 
reason I have contrived the acoompaniments 
to have as mnch air as possible." 

•* When we consider the essential variety 
which fbll instrumental music gives to public 
and private concerts, it is somewhat to be re- 
gretted that so few composers have employed 
tiieir talents in this extensive branch of the 
art For anumg the numerous collections of 
music which are every year published both 
in Holland and France, as well as in Britun, 
it is certain we have yet no great choice of 
pieces that are really excellent fi>r the 
service of concerts. The concertos of Co- 
relli and Geminiani, and the best overtures 
of Handel, Martini, &c., have hitherto been 
the support of our muncal entertaxnments. 
I hope that the concertos from Scarlatti's 
lessons, when once they have got access to 
the public ear, will be a durable addition to 
this class of mtisic" 

The last publication here mentioned was 
an arrangement by Avison of some of Scar- 
latti's harpsichord concertos for a stringed in- 
strument orchestra, which Mly accomplished 
their designed end, and were lon|; admired 
alike by players and hearers. Avison's own 
stj^le was, avowedly, formed on that of Ge- 
miniani, whose concertos, both in structure 
and detail, formed his model. like aU 
works so conceived and executed, they want 
the spirit and force of originals; but Avi- 
son's concertos were long in fiivour with the 
public, and for seventy years after their 
birth tiiey took their turn of perfbrmance at 
the Concerts of Ancient Music, with ti^ose of 
Corelli, Greminiani, Handel, and Martini. 
Grenuniani held his pupil in lugh esteem, 
and in 1760 paid him a viut at New- 
casde. 

The following inscription oo Avison's 
monument in St Andrew's church3rard, at 
Newcastie, will give the time of his death, 
and that of his son and grandson : — 

« H. R.LP. Car: Avison, 9 Maii, 1770, 
setat: 60. 

Charles Avison, late orsinist of St Ni- 
cholas, son of Charles and Catherine Avison, 
died April 6, 1793; aged 43 years. 

Charles Avison, son of the above Charles 



AVISON, 



AVISSE. 



Avison, organift, departed diis life, Feb. 19, 
1816,aged25 7eara?' 

The organists of St Nicholas church, from 
Avison's time, were — Charles Ayison, ap- 
pointed 1736; Edward Avison, appointed 
1770; Matthias Hawdon, appointed 1776; 
Charles Avison, appointed 1789; Thomas 
Thompson, appointed 1797 ; Thomas Ions, 
iqn>ointed 1835. 

Avison was a man of polished manners, 
eztensiye information, and apri^t character. 
He corresponded with many of the most emi- 
nent men of his time, and was esteemed and 
admired by his townsmen. His writings, 
while they erince that independent tone of 
thinking which resulted fttnn the want of col- 
lision with his musical contemporaries, dis- 
coTer also the imperfections naturaUy re- 
solting from the same cause. His musical 
reading was limited— his opportunities of 
hearing music well performed still more so— 
he had neither access to libraries nor or- 
chestras — ^but in the seclusion of a remote 
provincial town he was compelled to contem- 
plate his art in the abstract, to form his own 
notions of its powers and resources, and to 
create his own standard of perfection. But 
under all tiiese discouragenkents, it must be 
remembered to lus praise, that he was the 
only £!nglidmian who established a perma- 
nent reputation in that branch of the art to 
which he especially devoted himself and that 
for more than half a century his concertos 
were performed in every part of the king- 
dom, m turn with those of the most eminent 
foreign composers. {Information received 
from, Mr, T%amaa lonSy cf Newcasde; Haw- 
kins, History of Music; Avison, I^naw on 
Musical Expression, and other Works.) E.T. 

AVISSE, ETIENNE, was a French dra- 
matist of the eighteenth oentury, of whose 
biography nothing seems to have been re- 
corded except that he died in the year 1747. 
In 1723 he wrote a comedy, entitled **Jje 
Divorce, ou les Epoux m^contents;" in 1730, 
•* La Reunion forc^ ;*' in 1737, " La Gouver- 
nante;" in 1742, ^'Le Valet embarrass^;" 
and in 1743, *" Les Petits-Maitres." ''Les 
Vieillards int^ressM^" also attributed to 
Avisse, is an alteration fktmi the <* IMdit in- 
utile^ of Guyot de Merville. The produc- 
tions of Avisse enjoyed only a temporary 
popularity, and in 1792 were so litUe known 
tibat the Parisian public were not able to re- 
cognise his " Gouvemante" in the ** Vieux 
Cdibataire^ of Collin d'Harleville. The pla- 
giarism was exposed in one of the journals : 
but Collin d'Harleville strenuously asserted 
the originality of his own play, and even 
went so fer as to protest that ne never either 
saw or heard of the comedy of Avisse. The 
plot, however, of both pieces is the same : a 
governess, who aspires to tiie hand of an old 
man, her master, and a nephew, who by her 
artifices and intrigues has been for a louff 
time separated from his imde, but at length 
319 



snooeeds in obtaining an interview wi^ him 
in the disguise of a servant If Collin d'Har- 
leville spoke the truth, the similarity between 
the two comedies can scarcely be accounted 
for. 

The « Valet embarrass^" of Avisse was 
the original of the comic opera ** Ma Tante 
Aurore," which has been played with mueh 
success in the Parisian theatres. {Biograpkie 
UniverseUe.) G. B. 

AVITA'BILE, BIA'GIO MA'JOLI D*, a 
Neapolitan man of letters, belonged to the se- 
venteenth oentury. He wrote Lives of Mem- 
bers of the Arcadia ; Letters on Moral Theo- 
logy; Lyrical Poems, which are in several 
collections ; and a prose tragedy, ** II Tor- 
zone," Naples, 1701, 12mo. (Ginguen^ in 
Biographte UniverseUe.) W. S. 

AVlTA'BILE, CORNE'LIO, a NeapoH- 
tan, became a Dominican friar, was provincial 
of his order for Sicily, and died at Naples, in 
1636. He left a printed treatise, ** Delia vera 
Vita Religiosa," to which are appended some 
Sermons, Naples, 1605, 8vo. ?Mazzucbelli, 
Scrittori d^ Italia ; Toppi, BiUioteca Napo- 
litanoy p. 67.) W. 8. 

AVITA'BILE, PIETRO, a native of 
Naples, entered the order of Theatine Clerks 
in 1607. In 1626 he was appointed by the 
conurbation of the Propag^da to be prefect 
of their missions in Georgia and the Indies. 
He died at Goa, in 1650. His anlj pub- 
lished work is entitied ** De Ecclesiastico 
Georgis Statu, ad Pontificem Urbanum 
VIII. Historica Relatio," Rome. (Mazzu- 
chelli, Scrittori d* Italia.) W. S. 

AVITUS. This name belongs to two, if 
not more Spanish ecclesiastics of the fifth 
oentury. Paulus Orosius, in a letter to St 
Augustin, which Baronius places in a.d. 
414, says that two of his countrymen, or 
perhaps fellow-townsmen (cives), of the 
name of Avitus, had travelled, one into the 
East, the other to Rome, and that each on 
his return had introduced heretical opinions ; 
the Eastern traveller having adopted some of 
the errors (so deemed) of Onpen on the origin 
of the soul, and the other Avitus the opinions 
of Victorinus, of whom littie is known. The 
latter, however, soon renounced the (minions 
of Victorinus, and adopted those of Origeo, 
which his namesake had difiused. A passage 
in Orosius's letter, of which the reading, how- 
ever, is disputed, gives reason to think that 
they both subsequenUy renounced their ob- 
noxious views, and Orosius appeals to th^n 
as having joined in condemning the heresy 
of the Prisdllianists. It is probable that 
they were both natives of Bracara in the 
province of Lusitania, now Braga in Por- 
tugaL 

An Avitus appears among the correspond* 
ents of Jerome as early as a. d. 402 : it 
is probable that this was the Eastern tra- 
veller; and if his acquaintance and corre- 
spcn^lence with Jerome commenced in the 



AVITUS. 



AVITUS. 



East, we most place his joarnej as flir back 
at least as a.d. 402. It is observable that the 
Avitos with whom Jerome corresponded had 
reqaested of that fitther a translation of the 
" Periarchon*' of Origen, which Jerome sent 
him with a cautionary letter, ^inting out the 
erroneous views which the writings of Origen 
contained. This Avitus was at Jerusalem in 
▲.D. 408 ; and if he is correctly identified with 
Avitus of Bracara, his return to Spain and 
di£^ion of the opinions of Origen may be 
placed between that year and a.d. 414. 

In A.D. 415 an Avitus, to all appearance 
the same person, was at Jerusalem, and took 
part in a meeting of priests, Orosius among 
them, who assembled m the presence of John, 
bishop of that city, to confer on the opinions of 
Pelagius, who also was present at the meeting. 
Orosius took the lead in opposing Pelagius, 
and Avitus acted with him, which circum- 
stance corroborates the statement of Orosius 
that Avitus had renounced his heretical senti- 
ments. This will be still fiirther confirmed if 
we consider him to be the Avitus who, in 415 
or 416, being in the East, and apparently at 
Jerusalem, sent home to Bracara by Orosius 
some of the reputed relics of Stephen the 
proto- martyr, Nicodemus, and Gamaliel, 
which had been discovered a short time 
before (as it was affirmed, by a divine reve- 
lation) at the village or town of Capharga- 
mala, a few miles from Jerusalem. In the 
letter by which these relics were accom- 
panied, addressed to Balchonius the bishop, 
and to the clergy of Bracara, Avitus terms 
Orosius ** his most beloved son and fellow- 
presbyter." Avitus translated into Latin, 
and subjoined to his letter, the narrative of 
the discovery of the relics, drawn up in Greek 
at his request by Lucian the presbyter, to 
whom, it was affirmed, the place of the relics 
had been revealed. How long Avitus 
remained at Jerusalem is not known: in 
the letter to Balchonius he expresses his 
desire to return, but states that he had 
been hindered by fear of the barbarians, 
who were then overrunning Spain. No- 
thing ftirllier is known either of him or of 
the other Avitus. The letter to Balcho- 
nius and the version of Lucian's narrative 
are given by Baronius. The relics, it 
may be observed, never reached Bracara, 
having been left by Orosius in the island of 
Minorca. (Tillemont, Afi^notres, tom. xii. 
xiii. XV.; Baronius, Annates ad Ann, 414, 
415 ; Nicolaus Antonius, Bibliotheca Hispana 
Vetus, lib. ii. c. 3; Fabricius, Bibliotheca 
MeduB et I^fima LaHnitatis; Gennadius, 
De Viris Ilhutribus^ c 47 ; Ceillier, Avtewn 
SacrA, tom. xiv.) J. C. M. 

AVITUS, ALfeTHIUS. [Alcimus, Alb- 

THTOS.] 

AVITUS, ALPHIUS. [Alphius Avi- 
tus.! 

AVITUS. [Elaoabalus.] 
. AVITUS, GALUyNIUS, Jegatus or go- 
8S0 



vemor of the province of Thrace in the time 
of the Emperor Aurelian. He is known only 
b^ a letter of that emperor to him, giving 
directions as to the payment of an annuity to 
some Gothic chiefe who were detained (per- 
haps as hostages) at Perinthus on the Pro- 
pontis, or Sea of Marmora. Opitius has 
ascribed to him the "Allocutio Sponsalis*' 
beginning ** Linea constricto de pectore vin- 
cum solve," given in the *' Authologia," and 
ascribed by most critics to Alcimus. ( Flavins 
Vopiscus, Bono$ut; Meyer, AfUhologia, 259; 
Wemsdor^ Poeta Lattni Minores, torn. iv. 
pars ii. p. 501 and note.) J. C. M. 

AVITUS, JU'LI US, the husband of Mjesa. 
who was daughter of Bassianus, a Phoenician 
or Syrian, and sister of Julia, wife of the 
Emperor Severus. B^ a comparison of two 
pas^Lges of Dion Cassius (Ixxviii. 30, and 
ixxix. 16), we gather that his name was 
Julius Avitus, and that he was of senatorial 
rank, and a native of Syria. His only claim 
to notice is his connection with some of the 
emperors of Rome. He had b^ his wi^ Msesa 
two daughters, Julia Soeemias or Soeemis, 
married to Varius Marcellus, a native of 
Apamea in Syria and a senator of Rome, and 
Mamiea or Mammsea, married to Gessius 
Macrianns, a native of Aroe, also in Sjrria, or 
more accurately in PhoBnicia, and procurator 
of some provinces which Dion does not name. 
Julius Avitus was grandfather to the two 
emperors Elagabalus, whose original name 
was Avitus, and to Alexander Severus ; the 
former being the son of Soemias, the latter 
of Mamsa. From a mutilated passage of 
Dion Cassius (Ixxviii. 30) it is conjectured 
that Julius Avitus was successively governor 
of the Roman provinces of Mesopotamia, 
Asia, and Cyprus, appointments which he 
probably owed to his affinity with the em- 
perors Severus and Caracalla, during whose 
reigns it may be inferred he held these ap- 
pointments. He appears to have died before 
the close of Caracalla's reign. (Dion Cassius, 
as above, with the notes of Valeraus (Henri 
de Valois) and Reimar ; Herodian, v. 3.) 

J. C. M. 

AVITUS. MARCUS M^CI'LIUS, one 
of the later emperors of the western division 
of the Roman empire, was of an illustrious 
Arvemian or Auvergnat family. The time 
of his birth is not ascertained. If we may 
take the assertion of Sidonius ApolUnaris for 
anything more than a mere poetical figure, 
his birth was attended by circumstances which 
were thought to indicate his ftiture exaltation. 
His fiither, that he might be fitted for the 
eminence to which it was expected he would 
attain, had him care^ly educated, and Sido- 
nius records a circumstance illustrative of the 
strength and courage which he early ac- 
quired. While yet a lad, he killed by a blow 
with a stone a hungry wolf which crossed 
his path. He also distingnished himself in 
tiie sports of the field, and Sidonius records 



AVITUa 



AVITUS. 



his eminence in hunting and hawking. His 
first pablic employment, while he was yet 
very young, was as delegate from the Arver- 
nians, his countrymen, to the Emperor Ho- 
norius, in order to obtidn a remission or di- 
minution of the taxes, which their reduced 
condition, from some calamities not ascer- 
tained, roidered them unable to pay. The 
passage in Sidonius which record this em- 
bassy leaves it doubtM whether it was suo- 
cessml; but the precocious ability of the 
youthful delegate won the admiration of On- 
stantius, then the most powerful noble at the 
court; and afterwards the colleague of Hono- 
rius in the empire. Avitus next visited the 
court of Theodoric I., King of the Visigoths, 
at Tolosa or Toulouse, in order to see his 
kinsman Theodorus or Theodore, who was in- 
cluded among the hostages that the Gauls had 
been compelled to give to the Visigoths. In 
this visit he won the friendship of Theodoric, 
by which he was enabled on luture occasions 
to serve his country. Sirmond supposes that 
the Gallic hostages had been given at the 
treaty which f(41owed the siege of Aries b^ 
the V isigoths, a.d. 425, in whidi case the visit 
of Avitus to Toulouse must be placed in or 
after that year. 

Avitus served with distinction in the wars 
of Aetius. Whether he accompanied him in 
his campaigns against the Juthungi and No- 
rid (a.d. 429, 430, 431) is not clear from the 
expressions of Sidonius, though it is probable 
that he did; but he was certainly with him in 
his campaign against the Burgundians in Bel- 
gic Gaul (a.d. 435 or 436). Immediately upon 
the dose of the Bm^undian war, hostilities 
broke out with the Visigoths ; and a body of 
Huns, which Count Litorius, a Boman gene- 
ral, was leading to the relief of Narbo or Nar- 
bonne, then besieged by the Visigoths, ravaged 
Auvergne with ^eat cruelty. Their ravages 
led to an encounter between them and the 
I>eople of the country, in which Avitus dis- 
tinguished lumself by killing a Hun in single 
combat The Visigoths soon afterwards raised 
the sie^ of Narbomie (a.d. 437), induced, if 
we believe Sidonius, by the representations 
and advice of Avitus, but probably influenced 
by the success of Litorius in throwing in re- 
inforcements and provisions. 

Soon after this Avitus received the appoint- 
ment of pnefect of Gaul, which was endan- 
gered by tiie success of the Visigotiis, who, 
under their King Theodoric, hA defeated 
Litorius at Toulouse and taken him pri- 
soner. Peace was, however, made (a.d. 
439), as Sidonius asserts, by the influ- 
ence of Avitus; but according to the Chro- 
nicle of Prosper, after a baSe of doubtfhl 
issue, which had abated the pride of Theo- 
doric. After his preefecture, the duration of 
which is not ascertained, Avitus returned to 
private life; but he was soon again called 
from his retirement, and was sent by Aetius 
(a.d. 451) to Toulouse to engage Theodoric 

VOL. IV. 



to ally himself with the Romans against 
Attila, who, with his Huns and a multitude 
of other barbarians, was ravaging Gaul. His 
embassy was successful: he induced the 
Visigc^is to give up their purpose of waiting 
in their own country for the approach of the 
Huns, and to join Aetius in marching against 
them. Whether Avitus was present at the 
battie of Ch&lons, ibnght the same year, is 
not clear. 

After the assasdnation of the Roman Em- 
peror Valentinian III., Petronius Maximus, 
who succeeded to the imperial throne, a.d. 
455, raised Avitus to the rank of master of 
the infhntry and cavalry. This appointment 
drew forth Avitus from the rural occupations 
to which, after the war with the Huns, he had 
returned. Sidonius compares his reappear- 
ance in public affairs with the appointment 
of Cincinnatus to the dictatordiip, and ascribes 
to it the almost immediate cessation of hos- 
tilities on the part of the barbarians, who were 
threatening Gaul on every dde. The most 
fbrmidable enemy was Theodoric II. (son of 
Theodoric I., who had fisdlen in die battie 
of Ch&lons), now King of the Visigoths; 
and Avitus, to induce him to make peace, 
visited him at Toulouse, where he was re- 
ceived with the greatest respect 

While Avitus was at Toulouse, the intelli- 
gence was received of the sack of Rome by 
Genseric, King of the Vandals (a.d. 455), and 
of the death of Maximus. Theodoric imme- 
diately ur^ed Avitus to assume the vacant 
purple. Sidonius makes Avitus listen moum- 
nilly to the suggestion ; to which, however, 
he yielded. It does not am>ear whether he was 
proclaimed emperor at Toulouse or not; but 
on his return into the Roman part of Gaul, he 
was procUumed at Ugem um (Beaucaire) or 
Aries, or both, by general consent of the no- 
bility and troops of the province. At Aries 
he was vidted by Theodoric and his brothers, 
to whom he gave an honourable reception as 
the allies and supporters of his timme. 

From Gaul Avitus, according to Sidonius, 
marched into Pannonia, which he recovered, 
after it had been long occupied by tiie bar- 
barians, but the statement probably applies to 
Noricum or some adjacent province. He 
then went to Rome (whidi Grenseric had by 
this time quitted), where he was welcomed 
by the people. He appears to have assumed 
the consulship the year (a.i>. 456) after his 
accesdon, thou^ his name does not appear 
in some of the Fasti Consulares. The pane- 
gyric of Sidonius probably was written to 
celebrate his entrance upon his consulship. 
One of his earliest steps was to solicit the 
alliance of the Eastern Bhnperor Mercian, 
which he obtained. He then sent an ambas- 
sador, Count Pronto, to the Suevians in Spain, 
who had invaded the Roman part of that 
province, but the ambassador was sent back, 
and tiie invadon continued. The Visigoths 
also sent an ambassador to the Suevians, 

Y 



AVITUS. 



iVITUS. 



tmt with like ill-tfucoess; and Theodorie, 
with the consent and by the direction of 
Ayitos, marched into Spain, defeated the 
Soevian king Rechiarius, and having taken 
him prisoner, put an end to the Soevian 
kingdom (▲.d. 456\ Ayitns himself had 
meanwhile to repel the attack of the Van- 
dals, with whom he had yainly endeavoured 
to make a treaty, and who had sent to 
Corsica a fleet of sixty vessels, designed 
to attack either Granl or Italy. There they 
were destroyed by Omnt Ricimer, whom 
Avitus had sent to secure Sicily, and who 
came from that island to Corsica in pur- 
suit of the invaders. Avitns despatchea an 
ambanador to his ally Theodoric, to convev 
this intelligence and some ** sacred presents }' 
and himself departed into Gaul, where he 
visited Aries. Adrien Valois suj^XMes that 
he at this time visited Tr^es, and there 
offered violence to the wife of Lucius, a 
Boman of rank, who in revenge gave up the 
city to the Franks: but there is reason to 
think that the incident is of much earlier 
date, and that Fredegarius Scholasticus, the 
writer on whose auuority (Sancti Gregcrii 
Tvronenau Epitomata, c 7) it rests, has 
connected Avitus with it by mistake, naming 
him, instead of Jovinus, an usurper of 
an earlier period. Avitus is charged by 
Gregory of Tours with the de^re of living 
luxuriously, and with having th^^by in- 
curred the enmity of the senate. It is dif- 
ficult exactly to understand what Grejpry's 
imputation amounts to ; and the enmity of 
the senate may be sufficiently accounted for 
by the intrigues of Ricimer, who had re- 
solved on the deposition of the emperor. 
AvitujS, on hearing of his design, hasten^ 
back into Italy, but was defeated by Ricimer, 
and obliged to resign the empire. The Visi- 
goths, who had promised to assist him, were 
too much occupied in their war with Uie 
Suevians to fttlfil their engt^ement. The 
deposition of Avitus occurred a.d. 456, ap- 
parently about fourteen months after his 
accession. He was almost immediately ap- 
pointed Bishop of Placentia, either desiring 
the appointment, in the hope that its sacred 
character would protect him from his ene- 
mies, or forced mto it by his enemies, to 
prevent his reassumin^ any secular dignity. 
Apprehensive of the violence of the I&man 
senate, he left Placentia and set out for 
Brioude in his native country, where he 
hoped to find an asylum in the church of St 
Julian ; but dying on the road (a.d. 457), his 
remains were earned to Brioude, and buried 
in the church where, he had hoped to find 
security. 

Of the fiunily of Avitns nothing certain 
seems to be known except that he had one 
daughter, Papianilla, married to Sidonius 
Apoilinaris. Some assign to him two other 
d«iig;hters : one married to Ommatius, son of 
Rundus, Bishop of Umoges ; the other to 
322 



Tonantius rerreolus, preetorian preefect of 
Gaul. They also speak of two sons ; Ecdicius, 
a' count, and Isichius, a senator, afterwards 
Bishop of Vienne, and father of St Alcimus 
Ecdicius Avitus ; but these particulars are re- 
jected bv some of tiie most competent judges. 
Eckhel has noticed several medEils of Avitns. 
(Sidonius Apoilinaris, Panegyriau Avito Au- 
gusta Socero dictus; Gregorius Turonensis, 
Hittoria Francorum, ii. 11, 21: Idatius, 
Chronicon; Tillemont, Histoire des Empe- 
rewrs; Gibbon, Decline and Folly &c^ c 36 ; 
Bollandos and others, Acta Sanctorum, 5 
Feb. (De S. AvUo). J. C. M. 

AVl'TUS, SAINT, Bishop of Vienne. 
Alcimus Ecdicius Avitus was the son of Isi- 
chius, or Isicius, or Hesychius, a Roman 
senator of illustrious fiunily, apparently a re- 
sident at Vienne, and successor of St Ma- 
mertus in the bL^opric of that city. Some 
writers have regarded Isichius as a son of 
the Emperor Avitus, but this is doubtful. 
The wite of Isichius was named Audentia, 
and bv her he had four children : two sons, 
the elder of whom, St Apoilinaris, became 
bishop of Valence ; the younger, St Avitus, 
succeeded his fiither in the bishopric of 
Vienne. The younger daughter, Fuscina, 
was fhnn her infiincy devoted to a religious 
life. Avitus speaks of lumself as relatel to 
Apoilinaris, Bishop of Clermont, in Auvergne, 
son of Sidonius Apoilinaris, and grandson of 
the Emperor Avitus; wldch circumstance 
may be thought to corroborate tiie opinicm 
that St Avitus was also a descendant of that 
emperor. Of the year of Avitus*8 birth 
notning certain is known, but as he was bap- 
tized bv StMamertus, it must have been 
befbre his fiither's elevation to the bishopric, 
which was in 477, or thereabout: and cir- 
cumstances tend to show that it was long 
before that time, and probably about the 
middle of the century. The circumstance of 
his baptism by St Mamertus makes it likely 
that he was a native of Vienne or the nagb- 
bourhood. The place of his education is not 
known, but is conjectured to have been 
Vienne. He obtained great reputation for 
learning. 

He succeeded his fiither in the bishopric of 
Vienne during the reign of the Emperor 
Zeno, who died a.d. 491. Henschen, in the 
'* Acta Sanctorum," places his elevation to 
the see in 490. In 494 he assisted in redeem- 
ing the captives whom the Bur^undians had 
brought away in their incursions into the 
north of Italy, and for whose deliverance 
Theodoric, King of the Ostrc^goths, had sent 
St. Epiphanins, Bishop of Ticinum (Pavia)* 
into Gaul. Vienne was at this time included 
in the Buignndian dominions. When Clovis, 
Kin^ of the Franks, determined to embrace 
Christianity in what was deemed the orthodox 
form, he was anxious to cherish the fiivonr of 
orthodox prelates bey<Hid his own dominions, 
and expressed his ref^>ect for Avitus by send- 



AVITUS. 



AVITUS. 



ing him notice of his intended baptism, 'which 
was fixed for Christmas, A.D. 494. Avituswas 
miable to be present, bat after the ceremony 
he sent to Clovis a congratulatory letter, still 
extant 

The Borgondian kin^ Gnndebados or 
Gondeband* and Godegisilos or Godegisil, 
professed the Arian faith: bat Gondebaod 
paid much respect to Avitas, and had fre- 

auent conferences with him on points of 
aeology and ethics. Several letters of Avitos 
to Gondebaad are extant, some of them of 
considerable length. Gregory of Tours 
affirms that Goi^band secretly embraced 
orthodox opinions, and sought to be anointed 
by Avitus, but that prelate refbsed to comply 
with his wish, unless Gondebaud would 
openly renounce Arianism, which he refbsed 
to do. The refutaticm of Arianism was in- 
deed the great object of Avitus, which he 
pursued in some works, of which we have 
only extracts made by Floras of Lyon. He 
wrote also against other opinions deemed 
heretioU, such as those of the Eutychians, 
Nestorians, Photinians, and Bonosians; and 
against Faustus, Bishop of Riez, who was 
suspected of Pelagianism. The recitation of 
the Eutychians was undertaken (a.d. 512) at 
the desire of Grondebaud, and in order to 
preserve or deliver Anastasius L, Emperor of 
the East, and his subjects, from that system 
ofbeliel 

In 499 Avitus took a leadins part in a 
conference between several leaoinff Arians 
and several orthodox bishops, held appar 
renUy at Lyon in the presence of Gondebaud. 
If we nunr trust an ancient but very partial 
account or this conference, apparenti^ by an 
eye-witness (given in the *' Spicilegium" of 
lyAch^ry), Avitus completely silenced his 
opponents, and converted a number of Arians 
to the orthodox &ith. Early in the sixth 
century Avitus engaged in the dispute con- 
cerning the validity of the election of Pope 
Symmachos, whom he supported against the 
anti-pope Laurentius or Laurence; and 
afterwards assisted Hormisdas, who suc- 
ceeded Symmachus (and was pope from 514 
to 523), in healing the breach between 
the Eastern and Western churches, owing to 
the condemnation of the patriarch Acacius by 
Symmachus. 

The sealoos exertions of Avitus against 
Arianism resulted in the oonveraon of Sigia- 
mund, son of Gondebaud, and his colleague 
and afterwards successor on the Burgnndian 
throne. The conversion of Sigismund took 
phice befbre the death of Gondebaud, but it 
IS not clear at what time it was avowed. The 
conversion of Sigiric, son of Sigismund, by 
his first wile, daughter of Theodoric the Os- 
trogoth, and the conversion of a daughter of 
Sigismund bytiie same lady, are also ascribed 
to Avitus. The discourse or homily of Avi- 
tus on the occasion of Sigismund's profession 
of orthodoxy, is mentioned with high praise 
323 



b^ Agobard of Lyon, but is not extant. The 
discourse on the conversion of Sigiric is enu- 
merated among some discourses of Avitus 
now lost The conversion of Sigismund en- 
abled Avitus to revive the assembling of 
provincial councils, the discontinuance or un- 
n^uency of which he had lamented : and in 
519, the year after the death of Gondebaud, 
he summoned his fellow-prelates of the Bur- 
gnndian territor]^ to a council at Epaon (Pa^ 
rochia Epaonensis), a locality not well ascer- 
tained. Ceillier phioes the council in 515. 
Avitus delivered a discourse at this council, 
which is lost Some have supposed that he 
was one of the bishops who held a council at 
Lyon almost immediately after that of Epaon, 
to investi^te a charge of incest ajzainst one 
of King Sigismund's officers and mvourites : 
there is no nroo^ however, that Avitus was 
there, though his brother Apollinaris was* 
Avitus died on the 6th of February, 525, at 
the age, it is supposed, of seventv-thrce or 
fimr. Some authorities place his death seve- 
ralyears earlier. 

Tbe extant works of Avitus are given in 
various collections of the Fathers of the 
Church and of the ancient Latin poets. The 
most complete collecticm is in ^the tenth vo- 
lume of the '^ Bibliotheca Veterum Patrum" 
of GallandL The collection comprehends— 
1. A collection of letters, ninety-three in 
number, written by Avitus or by others to 
him, includinff a letter from rope Sym- 
machus and four others first published by 
Baluze. Some of these, especially those 
to King Gondebaud, are of considerable 
length, and are in fiu;t dissertations on 
various points, chiefly of theology. 2. A 
homily or discourse "De Rogationibus." 

3. Fragments of eight discourses or homilies. 

4. Fragments of other minor works. 5. Po- 
ems on subjects from the Pentateuch. 6. A 
poem addressed to his sister Fuscina, ** De 
Consolatoria Laude Castitatis" (** In praise of 
Celibacy"). 7. Fragments of a work " De 
Divinitate Spiritus Sancti" ('< On the divi- 
nity of the Holy Spirit*'). 8. A discourse on 
the third Rogation week, first published in 
the "Thesaurus Novus Anecdotorum" of 
Martene and Durand. The poetry of Avi- 
tus is considered good fi>r the age in which it 
is written. The poems on subjects from the 
Pentateuch are m five books, the tiUes of 
which are as follows : — 1. ** De initio mundi" 
C*Oftheb^;inning of the world"). 2. "De 
originali peccato'* (" Of the original sin"). 
3. " De sententia Dei" (« Of the judgment 
of God"). 4. "De dUuvio mundi" ("Of 
the cht>wning of the world"). 5. "De trans- 
itu Maris Rubri" (" Of the passage of the 
RedSea"> The measure is hexameter. These 
poems have been published separately and in 
several collections, among others in that of 
Maittaire, 2 TtAs. fol. 1713. (^Bollandus 
and others, Acta Sanctontm, 5 I'df. ; Hi*- 
Uvre Lm&aire de la France^ iiL 115, &c; 

y2 



AVITUS. 



AVITUS. 



Ceiilier, Auteurs SacrA, xv. 389, &c. ; Da- 
pin, NouvtUe Biblioih^ue des Auteun Ec- 
d^koMtiques, 6me Siicii; Gallandios (Gal- 
landi). Prolegomena to the tenth yol. of his 
BihlUheca VHenm Patrum.) J. C. M. 

AVITUS, SAINT, Abbot of Mid, in or 
near Orleans, in the fifth and sixth centaries. 
MabiUon and others have sopposed that there 
were two saints of this name, contemporaries, 
but Uenschen considers that there was only 
one. He was bom in Auvergne, probably 
near or at Anrillac. His education was in- 
trusted to a priest eminent for his humility ; 
and as he grew up he determined to embrace 
a monastic life, and entered the monastery of 
Menat in AuTergne, near Aurillac After 
some time he left this monastery, in company 
witii St Carilephus, or St Calais, another of 
the monks, and joining the lately established 
abbey of Mici, or St Mesmin, near Orleans, 
was, on the decease of its first abbot, Maxi- 
min, chosen to succeed him. The desire of 
Avitos was, however, for a more secluded 
lifo ; and twice he left the abbey of Mici, 
once before and once after his appointment 
to the abbacy, and took up his abode, with 
St Carilephus, in solitary places. In their 
second retirement they act^uired such repu- 
tation as to attract the notice of Childebert 
King of the Franks, who built a church and 
a monastery in the place of their retreat 
Of this monastery, which followed the rule 
of St Antony and St Paul, Avitus was supe- 
rior: while St Carilephus removed, and 
fiLxed his abode at a place which afterwards 
took its name (St Calais^ fttnn him. Avitus 
died, as Henschen thinxs, about a.d. 527, 
and was buried at Orleans. The 1 7th of 
June is most commonly observed as his anni- 
versary, but there is (or was) somedifierence 
of usage in this matter. Many miracles are 
ascribed to him. Gregory of Tours has re- 
corded an inddent in the life of this saint 
When Clodomire, or Chlodomir, son of Clo- 
yis, was about to put to death the captive 
Burgundian kinff Sigismund, or Sigimund, 
with his wife and fimiil^ (a.d. 524), he was 
warned hj Avitus, that if he killed them, he 
would himself fiidl into the hands of his 
enemies, and that his own wife and children 
would suffer the same &te as he was about 
to inflict on the wife and children of his 
captive. Chlodomir very soon after fell in 
battie, and two of his children were subse- 
quentiy murdered bv their uncles, Childe- 
bert and Clotaire. (** Life of Avitas," by a 
writer nearly coeval, in the Acta Sanctorum, 
bv Bollandus and others, 17th June, with 
Henschen's notes; Gregorius Turonensis, 
Historia Francorum, iii. 6.) J. C. M. 

AVITUS, SAINT, distinguished fh>m the 
other saints of the same name as " the Her- 
mit*' was bom in what was afterwards known 
as the district of Perifford, of a noble fiunily. 
He lived in the dx£ century, a littie later 
than the St Avitus just mentioned. He re- 
324 



ceived a learned and 'relinous education ; 
and while yet yonnff, served iu the army of 
Alaric II. King of the Visigoths, in the battie 
of Vouill^, or Vougl^ near Poitiers, which 
was fought against Clovis (a.d. 507), in 
which battie Avitus was taken prisoner. Re- 
duced by this calamity to a state of slavery, 
he won by his good conduct the confidence 
and fiivour of his master. He afterwards 
obtained his release, and having conceived 
himself called by a vision to prea<£ the gospel, 
he assumed the monastic habit at Booneval 
in the diocese of Poitiers. He did not how- 
ever, reside in the monastery, but wiUidrew 
to a solitary place near it where he practised 
the strictest mortification, and, according to 
the legend^ flrom which these particiuars 
are taken, became eminent by the miracles 
which he wrought From ^nneval, after 
a time, he removed to his native district of 
Perigord, and constructed, in a desolate situa- 
tion, a chapel and a cell, where he lived 
forty years in great reputation for his sanc- 
ti^, and, according to the legend, for his 
miracles. He died about a.d. 570, as Pape- 
broch calculates, at the age probably of 
above eigh^. In the second volume of 
** Gallia Christiana,*' pp. 1451-2 (second edit 
1715, seq.), a brief account of this saint is 

S'ven, in which he is described as fighting on 
e side of Clovis in the battie of Vougl^, and 
as Quitting the palace of Clovis for the monas- 
tic life ; but we have followed in preference 
the account in the ♦* Acta Sanctorum." The 
anniversary of St Avitus tiie Hermit is kept 
on the 17th of June, the same day as that of 
St Avitus of Mid. (♦* Life of Avitus," in 
the Acta Sanctorum of Bollandus and otiiers, 
June 17, with the introduction and notes of 
Papebroch.) J. C. M. 

AVITY, PIERRE D*, or DAVITY, 
PIERRE, a French writer, was bom a.d. 
1 573, at Toumon in the Vivarais, on the river 
Rhone. He was of a respectable fimiily, and 
allied to several of the nobility of the pro- 
vince. His fkther was of the same name 
with himself. He received his early educa- 
tion in the JesuitB* coU^e in his native town, 
and acquired there a good knowledge of La- 
tin and Greek, to which he afterwards added 
a perfect acquaintance with the Italian and 
Spanish languages. After leaving the col- 
lege he went to Toulouse to study law; but 
having in self-defence taken the life of a 
fellow-student who had quarrelled with him 
and sought to kill him, he quitted Toulouse 
and went to Paris. Why this circumstance 
should have led to his quitting Toulouse is 
not clear ; it was not through apprehension of 
any judicial sentence, as Ms innocence was 
solemnly recognised after an exanunatioo. 
At Paris he acquired considerable reputation 
in the circle of his acqiudntance, by a jea 
d'esprit on some incident which had occurred 
at court Itwasentitied*'LaLeta«delabelle 
Erocalie an grand rqy Poms," and was origi- 



AVITY. 



AVITY. 



nally written by him in Spanish, and trans- 
lated by him into French. It exhibited such 
a familiarity with the Spanish tongoe, that 
many Spaniards asserted it to be the produc- 
tion of some one of their countrymen. It is 
not said whether it was printed or circulated 
in manuscript. His Italian and French 
Terses were also much esteemed ; the latter 
were published, and placed him (according 
to his bic^rapher) amon^ the first poets of 
his day. He wrote also with great £Eicilily in 
prose, and the works which he composed or 
translated amounted to several volumes. As, 
however, they were published anonymously, 
they were claimed by others who wished to 
have the credit of meir authorship. This 
was the case with his great work ** Estats et 
Empires." 

Osnsiderable part of his life was passed in 
military service, in which he rose to the rank 
of captain of infantry. He was in the army 
of the Statholder Maurice of Nassau, at the 
siege of Rheinberg in 1606, and afterwards 
served in the army of the Duke of Lesdi- 
ffui^res, Constable of France, on the Italian 
frontier. In 1630 he was engaged in the 
relief of Casale, on the Po, besieged by the 
' Manjuis Spinola with the Spanish army. 
During the war or part of tne war with 
the Hugonots, under the administration of 
Richelieu, in the reign of Louis XIII., he 
maintained at his own charge some comjpa- 
nies of iufiiutry. He passed some of the m- 
tervals of military service in travelling ; he 
spent eight montlis of the year 1620 in Italj ; 
and in 1626 visited several considerable cities 
of Germany. His purpose in these travels 
was to accumulate materials for his *' Estats et 
Empires," a work on which he was engaged, 
but left incomplete ; part of the work had 
been published during his lifetime, and part 
was in the press at the time of his death. He 
died at Paris, March, 1 635, of a disorder mr^ 
vated by the infirmities of age, and the ejects 
of his bodily and mental exertions, aged sixty- 
two years. He is staled in the title-page of 
those of his works which were not anonymous, 
M. Mont-martin or Seigneur de Montmartin, 
and gentleman in ordiiuiry of the King's bed- 
chamber. He left one son, a minor, Claude 
d'Avity, who wrote the dedication to the se- 
cond edition of his ** Estats et Empires." His 
biographer speaks of him as eminent for his 
piety, and mentions an incident illustrative of 
Ids strict moral principles. He had, at the 
request of a person of distinction, made ^ an 
elegant prose translation" of the ** Amores" 
of Ovid ; but a friend, to whose revision he 
submitted the manuscript, having told him 
that he would corrupt the world by this trans- 
lation, more than the poet had by the origi- 
nal, be threw the translation into the fire, 
** judging that a Christian could not without 
guilt publish a work which had been the 
cause or the pretext of the banishment of a 



325 



His works are as Ibllows : — 1. " Les Tra- 
vaux sans Travail," a collection of tales and 
miscellaneous pieces, which went tluxm^ 
three editions in ihe author's lifetime, 12mo. 
Paris, 1599 and 1602, and Rouen, 1609. 2. 
*' Panegyric ^ Mr. Desdigui^res (L^digui^res) 
Marshal de France," 8vo. Lyon, 1611. 3. 
"Le Banissement des Folles Ajnours," a 
moral treatise designed to repress licentious- 
ness, 12ma Lyon, 1618. 4. " ArrStde mort 
ex4cut)6 en la personne de Jean Guillot, Ly- 
onnois, architecte, duement convaincu de 
rhorrible calomnie par lui imposde k ceux de 
La Rochelle," 8vo. Paris, 1624. 5. A work 
in German, professedly translated from part 
of a letter fh>m M. Montmartin (D'Avity) to 
M. Maisonneuve Montonmois, having the 
title of *' Discovery of a fearfhl enterprise 
fklsely charged on the townsmen' of La Ro- 
chelle," 8vo. 1624. 6. "Etat certain de 
ceux de la Religion en France," Svo. Paris, 
1625. These works relate to the religious 
struggles of the reign of Louis XIII. 7. The 
work on which he was engaged at the time 
of his death, currently referred to by the 
abridged title of " Estats ,et Empires f but 
of which the full title is " Estats et Empires 
du Monde, par D. T. U. Y." This at least 
was the title of the first volume, published in 
fol. 1626. The portions whidi were pub- 
lished after the author's death appear to nave 
borne other titles. In the second edition, 
which was revised by Francois Ranchin, an 
advocate of Mon^llier, and published in 
1643, the title of the first volume, which may 
be r^prded as the general title of the work, 
is *' Le Monde, ou la Description G<^^rale 
de ses Quatre Parties, avec tons ses Em- 
pires, Royaumes, Estats, et R^publiques." 
This edition is in seven folio volumes. The 
first volume contains a preliminary treatise 
entitled ** Discours Universel, " compre- 
hending the natural history and philoso- 
phy of the heavens and the earth, the natural 
history of man, an account of customs, lan- 
guages, the various forms of reli^on and 
government, the monastic and military or- 
ders, and ancient and modem heresies, with 
a brief historical sketch of the successive ages 
of the world. The subsequent volumes have 
difierent titles indicative of their contents : 
as *' Description G^n^rale de l' Asie, premie 
partie du monde, avec tons ses Empires, Roy- 
aumes, Estats, et R^publi<^ues." A volume 
each is assigned to Asia, Africa, and America ; 
Europe has three volumes. The work, which 
came to a third edition in 1660, revised and 
augmented by J. B. de Rocoles, Historiogra- 
pher to the King, manifests extensive r^Eui- 
ing ; and the successive editions of it, not- 
withstanding its size, show the credit it ob- 
tained. It was translated into Latin by 
Louis Godefiroi, under the title of " Archon- 
tologia Cosmica," 3 vols. fol. Frankfort, 
1649. The work is described in the*' Biogra- 
phie Universelle" as "a very ordinary compi- 



AVITY. 



AVOGADRa 



Ifttion, but 'which, nerertheleif, oontainedMine 
vMoet which had not before appeared in the 
French laBgnage, at the abnamd history of 
the kings of Penia after Minhond, which 
Davity translated from Texeira." Some tu^- 
counts make the Tolome published in 1626 
to haye been a first edition of the whole 
work ; we beliere we haye described it more 
correctly as the first yolnme only ; apparently 
the second was in the press at the time of 
the anther's death. 8. ** Origines de tons les 
Ordres Militaireset de Cheyaleriede tonte la 
Chr^ent^, par le Sienr T. V. Y. A." fol. 
Paris, 1635. We belieye this to have formed 
part of his great work just mentioned, and, 
from the date, it was probably the part that 
was in the press at the time of his death. It 
was included, says Ferret de Fontette, in 
some of the subsequent editions of that work. 
(La Vie de Pierre Davitu, in the first yol. of 
Rocoles' edition of lyAvitVs great work Le 
Monde^ ou La Description G^n^ale, &c. 
1660; Le Lon£, Biblioth^ue Historiqite de 
la France^ ed. Feyret de Fontelle ; Catalogue 
des Livres Imprinu^ de la Biblioth^que du 
Roy {Belles Lettrea), Paris, 1750; Bio- 
graphic Universelle, **Davity, Pierre;*' 
D*Avity, Works.) J. C. M. 

AVOGA'DRO, ALBERTO, a native of 
Vercelli, lived in the first half of the fifteenth 
century, and was a dependant of the Floren- 
tine chief, Cosmo de' Medici. He celebrated 
the churches and other ecUfices erected by his 
patron, in a rude and inelegant Latin poem 
of two books, in elegiac verse, which was not 
printed till it appeared in the twelfth volume 
of Lami's ** Delicise Eruditorum," 1736 — 
1744. (Mazzuchelli, Scrittori d' Italia,) W. S. 

AVOGA'DRO, CAMILLO, a MUanese of 
noble birth, published a small volume of 
Latin poems on the canonization of San Carlo 
Borromeo, Milan, 1611, 4to., and an Oration, 
** De Studio Literario, prscipu^ in artibns 
liberalibus, restaurando," Milan, undated. 
Some of his Latin poems are in the sixth 
book of the Epigrams of Ignazio Albani. 
Avogadro died m 1617. 

itere was an earlier Camillo Avogadro^ or 
•* CamiUus Advocatus," who was a native of 
Brescia. To him, and to his fkther Matteo 
Avogadro, Marius Nisolius acknowledges 
himself to have been much indebted in; the 
preparation of his ** Lexicon Ciceronianum," 
which was first published in 1535. (Argel- 
lati, Bibliotheca Scriptorum Mediolatumsium, 
i. 4, u. 1931 ; Mazzuchelli, Scrittori d'ltaliaS 

AVOGA'DRO, FAUSTINO.[AvoaADKoi 
LuciaJ 

AVOGA'DRO, GIRO'LAMO, a native of 
Brescia, was the son of Ambrogio Avogadro, 
who distinguished himself both as a jurist 
and as a patriotic citizen in tiie first half of 
the fifteenth century. Girolamo is known 
only for an early edition of Vitruvius, which 
is ascribed to him, under his Latinized name 



of *' Hieromnns Advocatns," by Cardinal 
Quirini. The assertion is made on the 
strength of some complimentary expressions 
contained in a letter addressed to Avogadro, 
in 1486, by the philologer Joannes or Ance- 
lus Britannicus, whom he patronized. No 
one has ever seen this edition ; and it is now 
quite certain that it does not exist The ut- 
most possible extent of Avogadro's services to 
Vitmvius is, that he may in some way have 
assisted in the preparation [of the Editio 
Princeps, edited d^ Joannes Sulpicius,and 
published at Rome in or soon nfter 1480 : but 
even this is merely matter of conjecture. 
Britannicus, throughout the whole letter, ex- 
aggerates so grossly the merits of his rich 
and liberal patron, tnat he is'likely enough to 
have derived fhmi something very tnfiing 
his vague assertion, that it was owing to Avo- 
gadro that a complete and accurate text of 
Vitruvius was now in the hands of every one. 
^Mazzuchelli, Scrittori d* Italia ; Fabridns, 
Bibliotheca Latino, ed. Emesti, i. 484.) W. S. 

AVOGA'DRO, GIUSEPPE, Count of 
Casanova, was bom at Vercelli in 1731, of 
an ancient family. He lived the life of a 
country gentieman, and published several 
treatises on topics of rural economy, of which 
the most recent appeared in 1810. The 
principal of them are, a treatise on the cul- 
tivation and irrigation of meadows, Vercelli, 
1783, 8vo. ; and another on the cultivation 
of flax, Vercelli, 1786, 8vo. Count Avo- 
gadro was made chamberlain of tiie king 
of Sardinia : he was ^vemor of the depart- 
ment of Vercelli dunng the occupation of 
Piedmont by the Frendi; and he received 
fiirther honours under the empire. He died 
at Vercelli in 1813. {Biographie Umver^ 
seUe, Supplement.) W. S. 

AVOGA'DRO, LUCFA, an Italian 
poetess of the sixteenth century, was bom at 
Bergamo. She was a daughter of the Ca- 
valier Giovanni Girolamo Albano, who after- 
wards became a cardinal. She married the 
Cavalier Fanstino Avogadro of Bresda, a 
^tleman whose name has fi)und its war 
mto tiie list of modem Latin poets through 
this whimsical mistake, that he has been 
said to be the author of a poem cdebrating 
his own memory. The poem, addressed to 
his widow, and entitled ** Epicedium Faustini 
Advocati E^nitis ad Luciam Albanam con- 
jugem," is m Grater's *' Deliciie Italoram 
Poetarum," part i. pp. 1 — 4. It was really 
written by Giannantonio Taglietti. Lucia's 
husband died at Ferrara, in 1568; and she 
herself is supposed not to have survived the 
end of that year. She is praised by the ob- 
scure poet Amigio, and by a more illustrious 
friend, Torquato Ttaso. Her only poetical 
remains are a few verses, in two coUectionB 
of her own times ; Ruscelli's ** Rime di diversi 
eccellenti Autori Bresciani," Venice, 1553, 
1554, 8yo. ; and the **Rime in morte d* Irene 
da l^ilimbergo," 1561. From tiie latter of 



AVOGADRO. 



AVOGADRO. 



these Tolomes is taken a specimen <|iioted by 
Crescimbeni. (Mazzuchelli, Scritton (T Italia; 
Crescimbeni, istoria deUa Voigar Poesiaj iy. 
96.) W. S. 

AVOGA'DRO, NE^TORE DIONl'GI. 
a nobleman of Novara, lived in the fifteenth 
century. Having become a Franciscan friar, 
he is usually called by his conventual name, 
and known as Father Nestor Dionysius 
Novariensis. He attached himself to classical 
philolo^, and composed a Latin Lexicon, 
which IS described by Fabridns as a work 
not to be despised, if we take into account the 
age in which it was written. Schottgen says 
it is remarkable for its references to authors 
very little known. It was dedicated to Lodo- 
vico Sforza; but the dedication must have 
been written before Lodovioo became Duke 
of Milan, if MazzucheUi be correct in say- 
ing that the author speaks of Sixtus IV. as 
still alive. Sixtus died in 1483. The oldest 
known edition of the Lexicon, which, how- 
ever, is described in the colophon as being 
the second, is Uiat of Venice, 1488, foL Sut^ 
sequent editions are those of Milan, 1493, 
fol.; Paris, 1496, fol.; Venice, 1496, foL; 
Strassburg, 1502, fol.; Venice, 1506, and 
Strassburg, 1507, fol. In the last of these 
editions, revised by Joannes Tacuinus de Tri- 
dino, there are inserted several philological 
treatises by Father Nestor Dionysius. (Maz- 
zuchelli, Scrittori d* Italia ; Fabridus, Bib- 
liotheca Media ^ Ir{fiauB Ziuinitatis, Padua, 
1 754, 4to^ V. 97, 98.) W. S. 

AVOGADRO, PIETRO, a dever Italian 
painter of Bresda, who lived in the earlier 
part of the eighteenth century ; the date of 
nis birth and death are unknown. He was 
the scholar of Pompeo Ghiti of Bresda, but 
chose the principal Bolognese masters as his 
models, with whose qualities he combined, 
says Lanzi, somewhat of the colouring of 
Venice. He was correct in his drawmg, 
ffraoeM in his fbrohortenings, judidons in 
his compositions, and an agreeable harmony 
of effect prevuls in all his works : his mas- 
terpiece IS perhaps the Martyrdom of Santi 
Cnspino and Cnspiniano in the church of 
San Giuseppe at Bresda. Avogadro, says 
Lanzi, holds in the opinion of many the first 
place after the three great painters of Bresda: 
these are Alessandro Bonvidno, called II 
Moretto di Brescia ; Lattanzio Gambara, and 
Girolamo Savoldo, known in Venice as Giro- 
lamo Bresdano. (Lanzi, Storia Pittorica, 
&c.) R. N. W. 

AVOGA'DRO, RAMBALDO DEGLI 
AZZONL [AzzoNi.] 

AVOGA'DRO, or AWOCATI, VIN- 
CENZO MARI'A, bom at Palermo in 1702, 
became a IXmiinican friar, and taught theo- 
logy in . the seminary of Girgenti. He 
was the author of a work in two books, 
"De Sanctttate Librorum qui in EodesiA 
Catholicft ooMecrantor," which enjoyed in 
its day some ^)uae among the theologians 
337 



of Italy. Book i. ^Pneparatio Bibliea," 
wpeared at Palermo, 1741, fi>l.; book ii. 
'^ Demonstratio Bibliea," Palermo, 1742, fbl. 
(MazzucheUi, Scrittori d^ Italia; Lcmibardi, 
Letteraiura ItaUatia del Secolo XVIIL L 
239.) W. S. 

AVOGA'RO, RAMBALDO DEGLI 
AZZONI. rAzzoNi.] 

AVONDA'NO or AVONTA'NO, 
PIETRO ANTXyNIO, a violin pUyer and 
composer, bom at Naples, is known by his 
two operas, ** Berenice" and *'Il Mondo 
nella Luna," an Oratorio, **Gioa, Re di 
Guida," and various solos and duets for violin 
and violoncello, of which six were printed at 
Paris in 1777. (F^tis, Biograpkie UnivenetU 
des Musicieru.) E. T. 

AVONMORE, VISCOUNT. [Yelvb»- 

TON.l 

AVONT, PIETER VAN,aMinter, 
etcher, and printseller of Antwerp, where he 
lived in the middle of the seventeenth century. 
He painted figure-pieces, such as landscapes 
with figures fkiom sacred history or heathen 
mythology ; and he added also the figures in 
some of the pictures of David Vinckenbooms 
and of Velvet Breughel. His pictures are 
scarce and hi^y esteemed, as are also his 
etchings, which are few, and exdusively from 
his own deo^. There are however many 
prints after him by other masters : W. Hollar 
engntved several. Avont was prc^rietor and 
publisher of some of the thirteen plates of 
landscapes which Hollar engraved after Van 
Artois, from 1644 until 1651 indusive. 
Heineken gives a numerous list of prints 
after the works of this artist (Heineken, 
Dictionnaire des Artistee, &c. ; Huber, 
Manuel des Amateta% &c; Von Mechd, 
Tableaux de Vienne.) R. N. W. 

AVONTA'NO. XAVONDANO.] 

AVOSA'NI, ORFE'O, a composer of the 
seventeenth century, was organist at Viadana, 
a small Mantuan town, and published the 
following works: — 1. "Missa a tre vod," 
Venice, 1645. 2. •* Salmi." 8. ^Compieta 
concertata a dnque voci." (Walther, Lexi* 
con.) E. T. 

AVOST, JE'ROME IT, bom at Laval 
in Brittany, in 1558 or 1559, held an employ- 
ment in the household of Margaret of France, 
first wife of Henry IV. He translated from 
the Italian of Lodovico Domenichi a comedy, 
** Les deux Courtisannes," and the << Jerusa- 
lem" of Tasso. He is also the author of the 
fcdlowing works : — 1 . ** Les Amours d'lsmhie 
et de la chaste Ismine Merits premi^rement 
en greo par Eustathius ; traduits du ffrec en 
Italien par Lelio Carassi, et de Tltalien en 
Francais par d'Avost," Paris, 16mo, 1582. 2. 
"Dialogues des gr&oes et excellences de 
lliomme et de ses mis^res et disgrftoes, trad, 
de ntal. d'Alphonse Colombet," 8vo., 1583. 
3. ** Po^es de Hi^rome d' Avost de Laval, en 
finrenr de pludeurs illnstres et nobles per- 
sonnes," Paris, 8va 4. ** Esaus me let son- 



AVOST. 



AVRIGNY. 



nets du diyin Pdtrarjjae, avec qnelques aatres 
ponies de rinyention de ranteur/' Paris, 
8vo. 1584. 5. ** Des Quatrains de la Tie et de 
la mort," Paris. (Adelun^, Supplement to Jo- 
cher,' AUg. GeUhrterir Lexicon ; AbM Goujet, 
Biblioth. Franc, vol. vii. p. 318; De Percel, 
BiUioth des Romans, vol. ii., p. 13 ; Biogrtv- 
phie Universelle.) A. H. 

AVRIGNY, CHARLES-JOSEPH 
IXEILLARD D', was bom in the island of 
Martinique, about the year 1760. He was 
sent at an early age to France, and received 
his education at MontpelUer; bat whether 
with a view to any profesdon is uncertsdn. 
A circumstance whicn occurred to him in 
his eighteenth year in all likelihood deter- 
mined the course of his ftiture life. He 
wrote a poem ** On the Prayer of Patrodus 
to Achilles,'* the subject for that year of the 
annual prize of the French Academy. For 
some reason not exactly known, no successful 
candidate was named : but the Academy, in 
their report, declared D*Avrigny*s verses 
worthy of honourable mention. 

Not long afterwards D'Avrigny removed 
to Paris, where he married Mademoiselle 
Regnault, at that time one of the most ad- 
mired singers of the On^ra Comique ; and 
this connection induced him to attempt dnir 
matic composition. The French revolution 
soon broke out, but, in spite of its horrors, 
the theatres of Paris were as crowded as 
before. D*Avrigny wrote operas fiir the 
establishment to which his wife belonged, 
and vaudevilles for the minor theatres; occa- 
sionally diversifying these labours by the 
oompositioii of hynms and odes for the repub- 
lican festivals of the period. In 1801 he 
contributed to Michauirs work on Mysore 
the sketch which it contains of the origin 
and progress of British power in India, an 
elegant and vigorous essay, which has led 
Froich critics to regret thiat he did not turn 
his attention exclusively to history. His 
dramatic pieces were tolerably successf^il, 
but have long ceased to be acted ; only one 
of them was ever printed, a littie afterpiece 
called " La Lettre" (Paris, 1795), which it is 
said the old playgoers of Paris still remem- 
ber with pleasure. 

Under the empire, D'Avrigny, besides be- 
ing a censor of the press, held a high and 
lucrative appointment in the bureau of the 
minister of marine. Poetry was now no 
longer the business of his life, but he con- 
tinued to cultivate it as the amusement of his 
leisure hours. In 1807 he published ** Le 
Depart de la Peyrouse, ou la Navigation mo- 
deme," a poem which the '* Biographie Uni- 
verselle" strangely praises as a happy imita- 
tion of Cicero's ** Dream of Scipio," in his 
" Tusculans." Avrigny wrote also, with 
the assiduity of a self-constituted laureate, 
triumphal odes on the victories of Napo- 
leon ; and he began an epic on the conquest 
of Mexico by Cortes, of which only a single 
328 



episode entitled ''Marina*' was completed. 
All these are contained in his ** Po^es Na^ 
tionales*' (Paris, 1812), to which he prefixed 
the motto of " Celebrare domestica &cta." 

At the Restoration D* Avrigny lost his situa- 
tion in the marine, and his censorship was 
limited to the revision of dramatic pieces, a 
task which he performed with ^T^ delicacy 
and to the satis&ction of the irritable class 
with which he had to deal. On the 4tii <3i 
July, 1819, he appeared once more in the 
literary world, as tiie author of "Jeanne 
d'Arc li Rouen," a tragedy, which was per- 
formed witii great applause at the Th^tre 
Francais. In the course of the following 
year ne was made chevalier of the Legion <tf 
Honour. Subsequentiy, on several occasions, 
he struggled to be made a member of the 
Academy, but he never obtained this dis- 
tinction. D* Avrigny died of apoplexy, on 
the 17th of September, 1823. {EnctfclopOiie 
des Gens du Monde s Biographie des Contem- 
porains; Bioaraphie UniverseUe; Qudrard, 
La France LttMraire.) G. B. 

AVRIGNY, HYACINTHE ROBIL- 
LARD D*, a French Jesuit, was bom at 
Caen, in the year 1675. He took the vows 
of his order in 1691, studied in a college of 
Jesuits, and became at length professor <^ 
the ''Humanities," in what college is not 
clear, but probably at Alen^on. His consti- 
tution, naturally delicate, suffered from the 
severe duties of his professorship; and, by 
command of his superiors, he exchanged this 
office for the post of procurator of the college. 
Besides a care for his health, his superiora 
were perhaps actuated by an additional and 
more powerful motive in withdrawing him 
from lus professorship. With the sagacity of 
members of their order, they discerned in 
him at this time those mental qualities which 
he afterwards displayed in his writings. A 
spirit of fearless investigation and a judg- 
ment which disdained the shackles of eccle- 
siastical authority were never much admired 
by the Jesuits in any man, and least of all in 
an instructor of youth. D*Avrigny*s new- 
office was less dignified than his professor- 
ship, but, being almost a sinecure, left the 
greater part of his time at his own disposal. 
His favourite study was history, both eccle- 
siastical and civil ; and the fruit of his leisure 
exists in two works, which, although pub- 
lished, have not come down to us unimpaired 
from the hand of their author. The tities of 
these are — l.''Mdmoires chronologiques et 
dogmatiques jxjur servir k I'Histoire eccl^ 
siastique, depuis 1600 jusqu'en 1716, avec 
des Reflexions et des Remarques critiques," 
4 vols. 12mo.; without the name of the an- 
ther, and without imprint, but first printed 
at Paris, in the year 1720. Reprinted at 
Lyon and Rouen, and a second edition printed 
in 1739. 2. " Mdmoires pour servir i THis- 
toire universelle de I'Europe, depuis 1600 
ju8qn*en 1716,** 4 vols. (Amsterdam or Paris), 



AVRIGNY. 



AVRIL. 



1725, 12mo.; Paris, 1731, 12mo.; a pew edi- 
tioD, with additions and correctioiis by Father 
Grifiet, 5 vols. Paris, 1757, 12mo. Neither 
of these works was published during the life 
of the author. Of the former it is said that 
u^n its completion he lent the MS. to a 
friend, a member of his own order, who, 
finding in it some startling revelations re- 
specting the Jesuits, inunediately submitted 
it to the insi>ection of his superiors, who re- 
solved that it could not be printed without 
much suppression and alteration, and Father 
Lallemant was ordered to revise and prepare 
it for the press. The expression of tneir 
opinion was conve^red to i)'Avriffny, as it 
may be supposed, m no very mild or mea- 
sured terms^ and, with a fnine already atte- 
nuated by sickness, the mortification which 
he experienced hurried him to his grave. He 
died either at Quimper or Alen9on, in the 
year 1719. 

D'Avrign^r's reputation as an historian is 
deservedly high. His works, even mutilated 
as we possess theni, are evidently the pro- 
ductions of a cultivated and vigorous mmd. 
Impartiality and candour are apparent 
throughout; they abound in curious anec- 
dotes and philosophical reflections; the nar- 
rative is wdl sustained, and the author's style 
not without grace. It is much to be regretted 
that a century and sixteen years of civil and 
ecclesiasdcal history, firom the pen of an au- 
thor evidently competent Ibr his task, should 
not have esci^>ed the scissors of his ecclesias- 
tical censor. Of the ** Memoires pour servir 
k rUistoire universelle," which underwent 
the^ same revision as the ecclesiastical me- 
moirs, the Abb^ Ardsny assures us that the 
original MS. contained a complete narrative 
of tne mysteries of the War of the Succession, 
in which the French were so shamefully 
beaten; besides many other curious revela- 
tions which are not in the printed work. It 
may be mentioned also that the work as we 
possess it justifies the cruelties exercised to- 
wards the Protestants of the Palatinate, al- 
though the author himself really stigmatized 
them as opposed to the spirit of Christianity. 

Notwithstanding the mutilated shape m 
which they were published, the ecclesiastiod 
memoirs were condemned three several times : 
first, at Bome, by a decree dated tiie 2nd of 
September, 1727; afterwards, in a pastoral 
letter of M. de Tourouvre, Bishop of Rodez, 
on the 19th of June, 1 728 ; and finally, in the 
** Assertions Dangereuses*' of the parliament 
of Paris, in 1762. (Mor^ri, Dictionmiire 
Histarique; Gachet aArtigny, Nouvtaux 
M^moirei tTHistoire, de Critique^ et de Lit- 
Uraturet vol. i. 463 — 465 ; Le Long, Biblio- 
theque Historique, vol. i. 329, voL ii. 612; 
Biographie Univenelle,) G. B. 

AVRIL, JEAN, ^eur de la Roche, and 
Prior of Corz^ a French poet of the six- 
teenth century, was a native of Pont-de-Cey, 
near Angers. His only publications were 
329 



some ocoanonal verses, among which were 
— ** Regrets sur la Rupture de la Pux, Tan 
1568," and *' Ode sur les Victoires obtennes 
par Monseigneur le Due d'Ai^ou," both of 
which were printed together in 1570. In 
1578 he published also ** Le Bienveignement 
k Monseigneur entrant en Anjou," a poem 
intended as a welcome to the Duke of Anjou, 
whom he had probably secured as a patron. 
Avril translated from the Latin into French 
verse the first two books of the " Zodiac" of 
Manzoli ; but the success of Sc^vole de Sainte- 
Marthe's imitations of that writer deterred 
Avril troftx making his performance public. 
La Croix du Maine tells us that Avril was 
living at Angers at the time he wrote, 1584 ; 
and nothing rarther is known of his history. 
(La Croix du Maine and Du Verdier, Bib- 
tiothiquea JFi-anfoises, ed. Juvigny, i. 445.) 

J. W. 

AVRIL, JEAN JACQUES, tiie name of 
two distinguished French engravers, &ther 
and son. 

The elder was bom at Paris in 1744, ac- 
cording to Joubert; Brulliot sap 1736, 
probably from Huber ; but as Avnl died as 
recentiv as 1832, the later date, 1744, is more 
probably correct 

He studied originally architecture, but de- 
cided eventually upon engraving, and became 
the pupil of J. G. Wille. His works amount 
to five hundred and forty, and many of them 
are of large dimensions : they are executed 
with great taste and technical skill, and his 
subjects are well chosen. They are marked 
with his name or initials. 

Among his best plates are the following, of 
ten after Lebarbier: — the Horatii and Cu- 
riatii, Penelope and Ulysses, Coriolanus and 
Vetiuia, Lycurgus, Vir^ia and Icilius, and 
Cincinnatus receiving the ambassadors of 
Rome; tiie last two were exhibited in the 
Louvre in 1804. Also the following, after 
other masters : — four marine landscapes after 
J. Vemet; Ste. Genevi^e, after C. Vanloo; 
the Taking of Courtray, aftier Vandermenlen ; 
the Passage of the Rhine, after Berghem ; 
the fSeunily of Darius, and the Death of Me- 
leager, after Le Brun ; the Raiong of Lazarus, 
after Le Sueur; the Journey, in 1787, of* 
Catherine II. of Rusaa, and the Accession of 
Alexander I., after Demeys, ordered by the 
Emperor Alexander T.: besides many after 
Rubens, N. Poussin, Albani, and others, 
several of which were for the Mus^ of Ro- 
billard and Sauveur. 

Avril was a member of the French Academy 
of Painting, &c; his reception-piece was a 

Slate of Study attempting to stay Time, after 
fenageot; the same piece was also Mena- 
geofs reception-picture into the Academy. 

The younger Avril was bom at Paris, 
according to Gabet, in 1771, and was the 
pupil of his &ther. He obtained, in 1804, 
the second great prize given by the National 
Institute, fi>r line engraving ; and he has en- 



AVRIL. 



AVRIL. 



grayed many excellent plates. In 1810 a 
gold medal was awarded to him for a plate 
which he exhibited of the Woman of Cana, 
after Drouais, La Canan^enne; it forms a 
companion to lus father's print of the Birth of 
Samson, after Graoffier. He engraved up- 
wards of thirty plates for the Mus^ of Ro- 
billard and Laurent He died, according to 
Nagler, who does not ffive his authority, in 
1831. (Huber, Manuel dea Amateurs, &c.; 
Joubert, Manuel de V Amateur ePEstampes; 
Brulliot, Victionnaire des Monogrammes, &c. ; 
Biographie Universelle, Suppl, ; Gabet, Dto- 
tionnaire des Artistes, &c. ; Nagler, Neues 
Allgemeines Kiinstler- Lexicon,) R. N.W. 

AVRIL, PHILIPPE, a French Jesuit, 
was professor of philosophy and mathematics 
in the college of Louis le Grand at Paris, in 
the latter half of the seventeenth century, 
about which time many Jesuit missionaries 
were flocking into China. Their usual route 
was by sea ; but at the suggestion of Father 
Verbiest, a distinguished missionary long resi- 
dent at Pekin, the superiors of the order were 
inclined to adopt in preference the overland 
journey by way of Tartary. First, however, 
they resolved to dispatch a competent person 
to determine how ^ this might be safe and 
practicable. Father Avril was selected for 
the task ; and he accordingly left Paris in the 
vear 1684, for Marseille, where he was joined 
oy a priest who wished to accompany him on 
the expedition. From Marseille they pro- 
ceeded to Rome, where Avril's companion 
was admitted into the Society of Jesuits, 
and they embarked together, on the 13th of 
January, 1685, at Leenom, in a French ves- 
sel bound for Alexandretta, otherwise called 
Scauderoon. On their arrival at Aleppo, the 
superior of the Asiatic mission retained Avril's 
friend, and Avril proceeded alone through 
Kurdistan to Armenia, where he remained 
for eight months at Erzerum, studying the 
Armenian and Turkish languages. He then 
proceeded to the Caspian Sea, and crossing it, 
arrived at Astrakhan, with the view of join- 
ing a caravan of Russian merchants who 
were about to travel to Samarcand. The 
news, however, of a war between the Usbeck 
and Calmuck Tartars led Avril to abandon 
this project. He learned subsequently that a 
caravan of Chinese merchants lutd arrived at 
Moscow, and, as it was to return in the 
course of the ensuing winter, he resolved to 
accompany it. Having with some difficulty 
obtained a pass from tne governor of Astra- 
khan, he reached Moscow, where he found 
the merchants to be Tartars, and not Chi- 
nese ; but his fVirther progress was altogether 
prevented by the refusal of the Russian go- 
vernment to permit him to travel through 
their territory towards the East He now 
travelled to Grodno in Poland, where he 
renewed an acauaintance with a certain 
Count de Syri, who had formerly befHended 
him at Astrakhan. The count, at the sug- 
330 



gestion" of Avril, applied to the French go- 
vernment for the appointment of ambassador 
from the King of France to the Emperor of 
China. He succeeded in obtaining this aj^ 
pointment, and it was arranged ttiat Avnl 
should accompany him. They accordingly 
started from Grodno with the intention dr 
travelling together to Moscow. An accident 
however, detained Avril on the road, and the 
count arrived at Moscow some days before 
his compamon. On the arrival of Avril af 
Moscow, he received the mortifying intelli- 
gence that the Russian authorities had com- 
pelled the count to proceed alone <m his 
journey. Having in viun requested permis- 
sion to overtake him, Avril proceeded to 
Warsaw, and was enabled, through the kind^ 
ness of Prince Jablonowsld, to reach Con- 
stantinople by way of Moldavia. Here he 
was seized^ with a spitting of blood, which 
was supposed to be incurable, and he found 
himself compelled to relinquish his mission 
and return to France. He landed at Toulon 
on the 30th of September, 1690, and in 1692 
published an account of his travels, entitled 
** Voyages en divers ^tats d'Europe et d* Asie," 
Paris, 1692, 4to., and 1693, 12ma: there is 
also an English version, printed at London, 
1693. This work contains many curious &ct8, 
and is on the whole a usefU book of travels. 
The death of Avril is supposed to have taken 
place shortiy after the publication of his tra- 
vels. (Biographie Universelle, Supplement; 
Avril, Voyages, &c.) G. B. 

AVRILLON, JEAN BAPTISTE E'LIE, 
a monk of the order of Minims, also called, 
in France, Bons-Hommes, was bom at Paris 
in the year 1652. After going through the 
regular course of study, he made his pro- 
fession on the 3rd of January, 1671, in the 
convent of the Minims of Nigeon. By the 
advice of his superiors, he prepared himself 
for the duties of a preacher, for which he was 
well qualified by great natural eloquence. 
He commenced ms career in the ^ear 1676, 
and continued it with great and unmterrupted 
success until 1728, me year preceding his 
death, which took place at Paris, on the 1 6th 
of May, 1729. His works are— 1. " R^ 
flexions th^logif^ues, morales et affectives, sur 
les attributs de Dieu, en forme de Meditations, 
pour chaque jour du mois," Paris, 1705, 
l2mo.; and again, 1754, 12mo., *'Avecune 
preface sur les perfections et les noms de 
Dieu." 2. "L'Annde affective: on, Senti- 
mens sur F Amour de Dieu, tir^ au Cantique 
des Cantiques pour chaque jour de I'ann^," 
Paris, 1707, 12mo. This work has passed 
through several editions ; the more recent are 
Paris, 1813; Avignon, 1820; Paris, 1823 
and 1824, 12mo. 3. " Reflexions, Sentimens 
et pratiques 'sur la divine en&nce de J^sns 
Christ, tir^w de TEcriture et des Pferes," 
Paris, 1709, 12mo. 4. *" Meditations et Sen- 
timens sur la sainte Communion pour senrir 
de preparation aux personnes de piete qui 



AVRILLON. 



AVRILLOT. 



B^en f^rochent souvenV' Paris, 1713; and 
again in 1723, 12mo. Qn^rard states erro- 
neoosly that the first edition was published 
in 1729. The most recent editions are, Paris, 
1814 and 1822, 12mo. 5. **Ketraitede dix 
Joors poor les personnes consacr^ k Dieo, 
et poor celles qui sont engagdes dans le 
monde,'' Paris, 1714, 12mo. 6. **Conduite 
IK>ur passer saintement les octaves de 1' Ascen- 
sion, de la Pentecote, du Saint-Sacrement et 
de rAssomption,*' Paris, 1723, also in 1724; 
Lille and Paris, 1820, 12mo. Several other 
editions have also been printed of this work. 
7. ** Sentimens snr TAmour de Dieu, ou les 
trente Amours sacr^ pour chaque jour du 
mois," Paris, 1737, 12mo. Recent editions, 
Avignon, 1823, and Paris, 1824, 12mo. 8. 
** Sentimens sur la dignity de I'&me, la n^ces- 
sit^ de Tadoration, les avantages des afflic- 
tions, et sur Tabondon de Dieu, ouvrage 
posthume," Paris, 1738 and 1783, 12mo. 
9. "Traitd de TAmour de Dieu k r<?gard des 
hommes et de Tamour du prochain," Paris, 
1740 and 1786, 12mo. 10. *<Pens^ sur 
differens sujets de morale, avec un avertisse- 
ment contenant un abi^g^ de la vie de 
TAuteur [by the Abb^ Goujet]," Paris, 1741, 
12mo. 11.** Commentaire a£fectif sur le 
Psaume Miserere, pour servir de preparation 
klamort," Paris, 1747, 12ma 12. "Com- 
mentaire afiectif sur le grand Pr^cepte de 
r Amour de Dieu," 12mo., also Paris, 1785, 
12mo. 13. "Conduite pour passer sainte- 
ment le temps de I'Avent, ' 12mo., also Lille 
and Paris, 1820, 12ma 14. ** Onduite pour 
passer saintement le temps du Car§me,'oii Ton 
trouve pour chaque jour une pratique sur 
I'E'vangile du jour." Recent editions, Lille 
and Paris, 1820, 12mo., and Paris, 1836, 8vo. 
Le Long, in a note to Uie first edition of his 
".Biblioth^e Histori(^ue de la France," p. 
850, attributes to Avnllon a work entitled 
" G^needogie de la Maison de Fontaine-Soliers 
issue de la Case Solare, Souveraine d'Aste en 
Pigment," Paris, 1680, 4to. This note, how- 
ever, is expunged fit>m the last edition of Le 
Long by Fevret de Fontelte. (Mor^ri, Die- 
tionnaire UiMoriquey ed. Drouet ; Journal des 
Savaiu, for 1705, 1713, 1737, &c; Richard 
and Giraud, Bibliothdque Sacr6e; Qu^rard, 
La France Litt^hnre.) J. W. J. 

AVRILLOT, BARBE, better known by 
the name of Acarie, which was that of her 
husband, was bom at Paris, on the first of 
February, 1565. When she had arrived at 
the age of fburteen or fifteen years, she was 
very desirous to enter a convent. Her pa- 
rents, however, would not comply with her 
wishes,tand in the year 1582 she married 
Pierre Acarie, Mattre des Comptes of Paris, 
one of the most active partisans of the League. 
In the vear 1594 Paris submitted to Henr^ 
IV., and M. Acarie, being compelled to qmt 
the city, left his wife with six children in a 
state of the greatest embarrassment : he was 
deeply in debt, and had moreover many poli- 
331 



tical enemies : all his goods were seized, even 
to the plate from which Madame Acarie was 
eating ner dinner, at the time the seizure was 
made. She bore her misfortunes witJh great 
magnanimity, and, having placed her children 
in safe asylums, exerted herself with great 
skill and success in the arrangement of her 
husband's affidrs. Her reputation for piety 
was very great, and violent spasmodic attacks, 
to which she was subject, being declared by 
the priests whom she consulted to be Divine 
visitations of a spiritual nature, her influence 
daily increased. She exerted it in bringing 
about the reform which at that time took 
place in many of the monasteries. Hie es- 
tablishment of tiie reformed Carmelites of 
France is due to her exertions, in conjunc- 
tion with those of the Cardinal de B<5rulle, 
whom she also assisted in the foundation of 
the Congregation de TOratoire. She took 
upon herself the erection of the first monas- 
tery of the reformed Carmelites, situate in 
the &ubourg St- Jacques ; and induced her 
friend Madame Sainte-Beuve to establish 
the monastenr of the Ursulines in the same 
fiiubourg. In the year 1613 she became a 
widow, and entered the order of reformed 
Carmelites, by the name of Marie de I'lncar- 
nation. She passed her novitiate and took 
the vows at Amiens, where, shorUy after- 
wards, she was elected superior, but declined 
the dignity, and retired to the monastery of 
Pontoise, which had likewise been foimded 
by her. Here she died, on the 18th of April, 
1618. According to the " Bibliotheca Car- 
melitana," she wrote five works in French, 
the Latin tities of which are given as follow : 
— 1. ''De Cautelis adhibencus in vitie statu 
deligendo." 2. " De idonea ad primam com- 
mnnionem prs^paratione." 3. " De vita inte- 
riori." 4. " Centum drciter Monita spiri- 
tualia." 5. "Vera Exercitia, omnibus ani- 
mabus, quse vitam ejus consequi desiderant, 
utilia." Paris, 1622, 24mo. Her life has 
been written by several ptersons. The first 
author was Du Val, who, in 1621, published 
his account at Paris, occupying 818 octavo 
rages. The last was by the Abb^ J. B. A. 
Boucher, printed at Paris, in 1800, in two 
volumes, 8vo. Marie de rincamation was 
a woman of dncere piety and most exem- 
plary in all the relations of life : it is there- 
fore the more to be regretted that the several 
accounts of her Ufe should be disfigured by 
details of miracles, sometimes all out blas- 
phemous. 

One of her daughters. Marguerite, en- 
tered the order of Barefooted Carmelites, 
and took the name of Marguerite du Saint 
Sacrement She was bom at Paris, on the 
6th of March, 1590, and made her profession 
on the 18th of March, 1607. In 1615 she 
became superior of the convent of Tours, and 
in 1618 was elected prioress. In 1624 she 
was elected prioress of the convent of Car- 
melites of the Rue Chafbn at Paris. She 



AVRILLOT. 

appears to have suffered a good deal of per- 
secution fh>iii her order, probably because 
she was a strict disciplinarian. Her death 
took place on the 24th of May, 1660. Her 
Life has been written by Tronson de Chene- 
yiere, Paris, 1690, 8vo. She is said to have 
been the auUior of two works, in French, the 
titles of which are given in Latin, in the 
♦* Bibliotheca Carmelitana," viz.: — 1. "De 
modo Christiane et religiose vivendi," Lyon, 
1688, 12mo. 2. " Consilia Spiritualia," 
printed in Tronson's Life of her. (More'ri, 
Victionnaire Historique, edit. 1759, art 
" Acarie" and •* Marie ;" Picot, M^moirespottr 
aervir a VHistoire EccU^astique pendant le 
Dix-huitieme SiecU, iii. 184, 185 ; Henrion, 
HiUoire des Ordres Keligieux, 162: Villiers 
k S. Stephano, Bibliotheca Carmetitana, ii. 
335, 336, 344, 345; Journal des Savans, 
1690, p. 172, 173.) J.W.J. 

AVUDRA'HAM, or ABUDRA'HAM, 

R. DAVID (Dn-nnK in n) ben Jo- 
seph BEN DAVID, a Jewish divine and 
astronomer of Seville. He lived in the early 
part and middle of the fourteenth century, 
and was a disciple of R. Mordecai of Pro- 
vence, and of R. Jacob ben Asher, the cele- 
brated author of the ** Arbah Turim." His 
principal work is ** Perush a] Tephilloth Col 
Hashana" ("A Commentary on the Daily 
Prayers for the whole year"), which is, how- 
ever, better known by the titie " Avudraham," 
being generally so called after the surname 
of the author. It has gone through several 
editions, which not only contain the commen- 
tary on the prayers, but also the astronomical 
treatises of the author, which are — " Sedir 
Huhibbur" (" The Order of the Intercala- 
tion"), which he wrote at Seville, a.m. 5101 
(a.d. 1341), the commentary on the "Te- 
philloth" havinff been completed in tiie pre- 
vious year ; and 2, " Shahar Hattekuphoth" 
("The Gate of the Tekuphotii," the sol- 
stices and equinoxes). The " Avudraham" 
was first printed at Lisbon, a.m. 5249 (a.d. 
1489), folio. This edition is, however, ex- 
tremely rare : a very ftdl description of it is 
^ven b^ De Rossi, who possessed a copy of 
It, in his " Annates Hebreeo-Typogra^hici, 
Sec. XV." The second edition was printed 
at Constantinople, a.m. 5274 (a.d. 1514). 
This edition is in the Oppenheimer col- 
lection: it was also printed at Venice, by 
M. A. Justiniani, a.m. 5306 (a.d. 15461 
4to.; and at the same place, by Jo. oe 
Gara, a.m. 5330 (a.d, 1570), 4U).; and 
finally, at Amsterdam, by K. Moses of 
Frankfort, a.m. 5486 (a.d. 1726), 8vo. The 
" Siphte Jeshenim" cites an edition printed 
at Venice, a.m. 5326 (a.d. 1566), 4to.; but 
this is probably that of Ja de Gara, of a.m. 
5330. There are manuscripts of this work 
in the library of R. Oppenheimer, and among 
those of Dr. R. Huntinflton, both in the Bof 
leian. It is described in the latter as a 
literal, and iometimea moral and analytical 
332 



AVUDRAHAM. 

commentary on the Jewish morning and 
evening prayers, as well as those for the Sab- 
bath and festivals, with short and clear direc- 
tions for the order of the " Parashoth" and 
" Haphtaroth, " or daily lessons frcmi the 
law and the prophets ; with two astronomical 
tables, one being a perpetual calendar, fbr 
seven ordinary years and as many leap years ; 
the other giving the moveable feaste, with 
the golden number, for 266 years, begin- 
ning with A. M. 5093 (a. d. 1333). The 
author is called R. David bar Joseph bar 
David ben Abndraham. He also composed 
" Luchoth al Hattecuna" (" Astronomical 
Tables"), of which Bishop Plantavitius de- 
scribes a superb manuscript which was in his 
own collection. It was on fine vellum, and 
consisted of one hundred and sevent^-fbnr 
tables, beautifully written, and illuminated 
with vermilion and gold. He also wrote 
" Perush Hahaggada" (" A Commentary on 
the Haggada"), which is cited by R. Nathan 
Ashkenazi in his " Imre Shepher," and which 
is among De Rossi's manuscripts. (De Rossi, 
Dizion, Storic. degl. Autor, Ehr. i. 59, Annatea 
Hebrao- Typographici, Sec, X V, ; Bartoloo- 
dus, Bibltoth. Mag. Rabb. ii. 19, 20 ; Wolfius, 
Biblioth, Hebr, i. 289, iii. 177, iv. 803 ; Plan- 
tavitius, Florileg, Bobbin. 547, 584 : Urns, 
Catal. MSS. Oriental Biblioth, Bodl i.'47.) 

C. P. H. 
AWALORATO. [Angslico, Michkl- 

AN0EL0.1 

AVV(5CA'TI, VINCENZO MARIA. 

[AVOOADRO, ViNCENZO MaRIA.] 

AWBREY, WILLIAM. [Aubrbt.] 
AWDELAY, AWDLAY, or AUDLEY, 
JOHN, commonly called the Blind Aw- 
delay, was a canon of the mouasterv of 
Haghmon, or Haughmond, in Shropshire, 
about the year 1426, and was the autnor of 
some curious poems, which are preserved in 
a manuscript volume, which was successively 
in the poss^on of Dr. Farmer and Francis 
Douce, and is now deposited in the Bod- 
leian Library, at Oxford, The only bio- 
graphical particulars with which we are 
acquainted, are oontiuned in the following 
lines written at the conclusion of his volume 
of poems: — 

*• Jon the blynde Awdelay, 
The Aint prett to the lord 8tnrange he wmt. 
Of this chauntre here in this place. 
That made this bok by Goddus grace, 
Deef, sick, blynd, as ne lay." 

As the Percy Society has undertaken the 
publication of Awdelay's poems, it is probable 
that they may be in print even before this 
article is published. (Ritson, Bibliographia 
Poetica, 43, 44: Halliwell, Introduction to 
Warkunrth's Chronicle^ published by the 
Camden Society, xiv.) J. T. S. 

AWDELEY, or AWDELY, JOHN, an 
English printer and nusoellaneous writer of 
the sixteenth century, would appjear, accord- 
ing to Dibdin, to have been an origioal mem- 



AWDELEY. 



AWSITER. 



ber of the Stationerg* Company, though his 
name is not inserted in the charter list, as he 
bound apprentices with them in 1559 and 
subsequent years. He is, Dibdin observes, 
mentioned in the Company's books, some- 
times as John Awdeley, sometimes as John 
Sampson, and sometimes John Sampson, alias 
Awdeley; but he al'^'^ayf printed nis name 
Awdeley, or A wdely. The dates of his birth 
and dea^ are unknown, but his publications, 
and the notices respecting him in the records 
of the Stationers' Company, show that he was 
engaged in business in London, from 1559 to 
1 576 ; while a MS. note of Herbert, referred 
to by Dibdin, states that he was made fVee 
by the name of John Sampson, October 10, 
1556, and that he is mentioned under date 
January, 1581-2, as Sampson Awdeley. Of 
the' seyeral works published by him, a few 
of which appear to have been written wholly 
or partially by himself, a minute a^unt is 
giverx by Dibdin, Typograjohical Antiquities^ 
vol. iy. pp. 563 — 570 ; ana a list, containing 
some additional articles, is printed by Watt, 
in the Bibliotheca Britannica. J. T. S. 

AWDELEY, THOMAa [Audlet, 
Thomas.] 

AWHADI OP MARA'GHA, a Persian 
poet of the Si!fi sect, who lived in the latter 
naif of the thirteenth century of our eera. He 
had fbr his preceptor a fkmous Silfi, Shaikh 
Awhad Kann^, m compliment to whom he 
assumed the poetic name Awhadi. He was 
the author of a celebrated work still extant, 
entitied " Jdm-i Jam," or the " Cup of Jam," 
a m^tic poem, which treats of the Silfi 
doctrines by precept and example, in imita- 
tion of the Hadf ka of Hakfm Saniyi. Aw- 
hadi was also the author of a mwto, or 
collection of odes, idyls, and short pieces, 
•aid to amount altogether to 10,000 couplets. 
According to the author of the biographical 
work ** Maj^is-ul-Mifmin^" tiie poems of 
Awhadi were in very great estimation, so that 
even a few leaves were generally sold for a 
very high price. Awhadi died at Ispah^, a.d. 
1297, in the reign of Ghilzan Khin. His 
works are now scarce, though a few copies 
may be met witii in this country. {Majdlis- 
Mt-Afthninftty Pers. MS.) D. P. 

AWHAD-UD-DI'N ANWARF. [An- 

WARl'.l 

AWSITER, JOHN, was educated as an 
apothecary, and afterwards took the degree 
of doctor of medicine, and practised as a 
phyncian at Brighton. He wrote two works, 
the first entitied ** An essay on the ef- 
fects of opium considered as a poison, with 
the most rational method of cure deduced 
fKnn experience," London, Svo. 1763. The 
author at the time of the publication of this 
work was apothecary to Greenwich Hospital. 
In this essay he recommends, in cases of 
poisoning by opium, the administration of 
emetics, and afterwards copious potations of 
acidulated drink. His seomd work was en- 
333 



tiUed << Thoughts on Brightelmstone con- 
ceminffsea-bathing and drinking sea-water," 
4ta This work was published in London 
in 1768, whilst the author was residing at 
Brighton. We have not been able to dis- 
cover any further particulars of his life than 
the existence of these two books. (Awsiter, 
Works.) E. L. 

AXAJACATL, AXAJATL (AXAYAT- 
ZIN is the spelling adopted by the author of 
tiie explanation of the ** Codex Tellerio-Re- 
mensis :" or AXAYAZI, by the autiior of tiie 
explanations of the ** Coleccion de Mendoza") 
was the sixth king of Tenochtitian or Mexico. 
He was grandson of Acamapichtli, first king 
of Mexico, and son of Tezozomoc, a brother of 
the three sons of Acamapichtii who in succes- 
sion filled tiie throne of Mexico ; brother of 
the two who immediately succeeded himself,* 
and father of Motezuma II., the last of the dy- 
nasty. According to Clavigero (whose state- 
ment Humboldt has adopted), Axajacatl 
reigned fWmi 1464 to 1477 ; according to the 
interpreters of the " Coleccion de Mendoza," 
and of the ** Codex Tellerio-Remensis," from 
1469 to 1482. In obedience to the dying 
inlunctions of Motezuma, the nobles, upon 
whom devolved the charge of electing his 
successor, chose Axajacati, passing over his 
elder brother Tizoc. 

Axigacati directed the military expedition 
which every Mexican king was bound to 
make as soon as the election feasts were over, 
in order to procure prisoners to be sacrificed 
at his coronation, agunst Tehuantepec. The 
inhabitants of this town met him in the 
field and offered a stout resistance, which 
was only overcome by Axajacati ^ving or- 
ders for a feigned retreat, and turning upon 
the enemy when their ranks were broken in 
the eagerness of pursuit Having taken and 
burned Tehuantepec, he took advantage of 
the universal consternation to advance and 
take possession of Coatulce. 

In the third year of his reign he recon- 
quered Cotasta and Tochtepec, which had 
revolted from the Mexican dominion. In 
the fourth year of his reign he subdued 
Huexotzin and Atlix ; and on his return to 
Mexico erected the Teocalli, which was 
named Coatlan. The inhabitants of Tlate- 
lolco constructed about the same time a Teo- 
calli in their city, to which they gave the 
name of Coaxolotl. This and other acts of 
rivalry renewed the ancient enmities between 
the two cities. Moquihuix, fourth king of 
Tlatelolco, entered into a confederation against 
Axajacati with a great number of neighbour- 
ing cities or tribes ; but, too impatient, laid 
siege to Mexico before tiieir arrival. The 
first assault of the Tlatelolcans was so fhrious 

* In the article on Aruitiotl, Axiyaeatl hu, by 
•ome OTenigbt, been called father of that prince, 
when he was in reality his brother: see genetilogi- 
eal table of the kings of Mexico in the article Mora- 

suMA n. 



AXAJACATL. 



AXEHJELM. 



that the captains and soldiers of AxajacAtl 
cave way in all directions, and were with 
difficnlty rallied by their king. The assault 
was renewed next day. Moqamoix was killed 
by a Mexican chief and his body carried to 
Axajacatl, who cut open the breast, and tore 
out the heart as a sacrifice to his gods. The 
Tlatelolcans fled in dismay ; and their ene- 
mies, following up their success, took their 
town by assault It was incorporated with 
the dominions of Tenochtitlan, and, being 
close to Mexico, ultimately became a suburb 
of that city. After the victory Axigacatl 
caused a number of the Tlatelolcan nobility 
and the princes of their allies to be executed. 
These events took place in the sixth year of 
his reign. 

Towards the close of his reign Axajacatl, 
thinking his frontier on the west not suffi- 
ciently remote from the capital to afford se- 
curity against a sudden attack, passed through 
the valley of Toltuca, which he had con- 
quered in a previous year, and crossing the 
mountuns subdued Tochpan and Tlaxima- 
lojan, on the fh>ntier8 of Michoacan, which 
he also subdued. Next year he turned his 
arms eastward and subdued Oquila. All the 
authorities concur in assigning these cam- 
paigns to the years 1475 and 1476. 

Axajacatl died after a reign of thirteen 
^ears. The year of his death, as has been 
intimated above, is disputed. He evinced 
both skill and energy in consolidating and 
extending the Mexican territory. In the 
course of his reign he added thirty-seven pro- 
vinces to the empire. His voluptuousness 
presents a striking contrast to the almost 
ascetic character of his predecessor. But, 
though self-indulgent, he enforced rigidly the 
laws of Motezuma I. against his subjects. He 
left a numerous ofi^ring by a numerous col- 
lection of wives. Motezuma II. was the only 
one of his descendants who attained to the 
throne. (Clavigero, Storia Antica del Mes- 
sico; Aglio, Antiquities of Mexico; Hum- 
boldt, EascU Politique du Royaume de la Now 
velU Espaaney and Monumens des Peuples in- 
digenes de VAm^rique,) ^ „ . W. W. 

AXARETO. [AssERETO.]: 

AXAYATZIN or AXAYAZI. [Axa- 
jacatl.] 

AXEHJELM, JOHANNES, a Swedish 
scholar, was born on the 3rd of August, 1608, 
at Norkioping. He studied at Upsal, and 
devoted himself to the antiquities of Sweden ; 
and for the purpose of investigating this sub- 
ject he undertook a ioumey through several 
of the Swedish provmces in 1630. He was 
nominated fiscaUadvocate in 1633, assessor 
to the superior court of law at Abo in 1637, 
and antiquary of the kingdom, and assessor 
at the Royal College of Antiquities in 1652. 
He died on the 10th of November, 1692, 
and left several manuscripts, none of which 
have been printed ; as, " Leges Vestrogothiae 
et Vestmannis ; " " Monumenta Runica ;" 
334 



''Wilklna Saga forsvenskad ;" "On den 
ratta Sveo-Go3iiska Skrift;" « Varia col- 
lectanea ad concinnandum absolutum lexicon 
Sveo-Gothicum f ** Tractat om tre Kroner ;" 
** Dictionarium ex Lwbus Islandids." ( Ade- 
lung, Supplement to Jocher, AUgem. Gelehr^ 
ten-Lexicon,) A. H. 

AXEL. [Absaix)n.] 

AXEL, JOHANN HONORIUS VAN, 
bom in Utrecht, in the beginning of the seven- 
teenth century, took his degree as Doctor of Ju- 
risprudence in Rome, practised there as an 
advocate, and was the warden of the Utrecht 
Hospital Church in that place, where he also 
died. He had a strong memory, but small 
judgment. He wrote " Totius juris Canonici 
Compendium, j^s. brevis summa in 5 libros 
decretalium, sacri concilii Tridentini decretis 
accommodata." Cologne, 4to^ 1630, 1656. 
(Burmann, Trajectum Eruditum; Jocher, 
Allgemeines Gelehrlen- Lexicon.) A. H. 

AXELSON, or AXELSON TOTT, a 
powerM Danish family, which flourished in 
the latter half of the fifteenth century, and had 
considerable influence over the hostilities be- 
tween Denmark and Sweden, in the times of 
Christian I. and John IV., Kings of Den- 
mark, and Carl Knutson, and Erich the Po- 
meranian, Kings of Sweden ; the name of the 
fiimily is , also occasionally mentioned in 
modem times. In the middle of the fifteenth 
century, Peder Axelson was at the head of 
the &mily. He had nine sons, of whom four, 
Olaf, Iver, Erich, and Aage, gained some 
reputation. Although all bom m Denmark, 
and possessed of great estates in that country, 
some of them attached themselves to the 
cause of Sweden, against the interest of thdr 
own princes. According to Geijer (**Ge- 
schichte Schwedens, iibersetzt von Leffler," 
vol. i. p. 217), it was a frequent occurrence in 
that period to find Danes in tiie service of 
the Swedish Carl Knutson, and likewise 
Swedes in the armies and councils of the 
Danish King Christian, llie nobles had 
often their property, and still oftener fiunily 
connections, m both kingdoms ; or they sought 
their fortune in arms under any leader, so 
that it was then only the lot of the humbler 
classes to live and to die for one and the same 
country. But the reason of the Axelsons 
abandoning their liege lords was an edict 
published, with the approbation of the Danish 
council of state, by Christian I. immediately 
after his accession to the throne, according 
to which those estates of the crown whicE 
had been mortgaged for small sums of money 
were resumed by the crown, inasmuch as the 
mortgagees had, by their long possession, re- 
ceived more than three or four times the 
amount of their debt Crown estates were 
mortgaged to many of the Axelsons, and their 
loss aroused in them a hostile feding to the 
government 

Olaf had been sent by Christian I., in 
1449, with a fleet to take the island <^ Goth- 



AXELSON. 



AXELT. 



land, to which Sweden was aocnstomed, 
wheneyer an opportunity offing to lay 
daim. He took the castle of Wisburg, made 
the Swedish king, Erich the Pomeranian, 
who then held the island, prisoner, carried 
him, with his treasures, to the island of 
Bomholm, and established his own authority 
in Gothland as long as he lived. 

Iyer, or I was, left Denmark in 1453, and 
in 1467 he formally renounced his allegiance 
to the King of Denmark. Having married 
the daughter of Carl Knutson, he possessed 
himself of Gothland after his brother Olaf 's 
death, and declared himself independent 
At last he went so fiir as to man a number of 
ships, with which he forced the Dutch to pay 
him a salt-tribute annually, and infested the 
seas, to the detriment even of the Swedes. 
The Swedes were much ''annoyed, and 
their Regent Sten Sture threatened Iver 
with a formal attack upon his little king- 
dom. In order to escape this danger, he 
delivered up his island to John, iGng of 
Denmark, in 1487. He received in return 
his former possessions in his native country, 
but he was obliged to give Oeland and Bom- 
holm, his chief property after Gothland, to 
his enemy Sten Sture. He thus descended 
finom the rank of a king to that of an insigni- 
ficant nobleman. He died in indifferent cir- 
cumstances. 

Erich made himself master of Finland, 
married a sister of Carl Knutson, and was 
elected Regent and governor of Stock- 
holm. He deserved gr^t pndse for the 
interest which he took in the wel&re of 
Sweden. Having defeated the strong party 
of the Archbishop Jons Ben^ton, one of the 
most dangerous enemies of Carl Knutson, he 
delivered up to that king, who was his 
brother-in-law, both Stockholm and the other 
castles in his possession, in 1468, and thus 
contributed greatly to the restoration of Carl 
to his kingdom. 

Aaoe, or Aks, appeared as Danish state- 
counsellor, in 1450, at Halmstad, where a con- 
vention was made between Sweden and Den- 
mark. He agreed with Christian I., in 1453, 
to return the estates of the crown, and to lake 
the mortgage money : in 1472 he was pre- 
sented witii the possession of the estates lying 
in the circles of Halmstad and of Falkenberg. 
(Grehren, in Ersch and Gruber, AUaenu En- 
Cjfclopddie; Holber^, D&ttische Ikeichsge' 
9cku5ue, i. 629; Geijer, Geschichte Schwe- 
deM, abenetzt von Leffler, i. 223, 225, not 
3 ; Dahlmann, Geschichte Dannemarks, vol. 
iiL) A. H. 

AXELT or ATZELT, JOHANN, a Ger- 
man engraver of moderate ability, who lived 
at Niimberg in the seventeenth century : he 
was bom, according to Heller, in* 1654. He 
engraved portnuts and landscapes, and views 
of towns, &c He engraved several plates 
forabookentitied,** H^de Rebus in Gallia 
gestis, ab Alexandro Famesio, de Guil. Don- 
335 



dini ;*' and naif the portraits of the following 
work: Freherus, " Theatram Virorum Em- 
ditione darorum/' &c. Heineken enume- 
rates also the following portraits of royal 
persons, in 12mo., by Axelt :— the Kings of 
S^>ain, from Ammaric to Charles II. ; the 
Kings of Hungary, from Keir to Leopold; 
the Kings of Bohemia, from Czecho to Leo- 
pold ; and the Kings of Denmark, from Dan 
to Christian V. (Heineken, Dictionnaire dee 
ArtisteSf &c ; Heller, Monogrammen Lexicon ; 
Brulliot, Dictionnaire dee Monogrammes^ &c.) 

R. N. W. 
AXEN, PETRUS, was bom on Uie 16th 
of July, 1635, at Husnm, in Holstein, where 
his fatiier was burgomaster. He studied, at 
Helmstadt, Leipzig, and Jena, jurisprudence 
and the liberal arts. In the capacity of 
tutor to some noble pupils he set out on 
a journey in 1665, and travelled through 
France, Holland, England, and Italy. On 
his return, he married and setUed in Schles- 
wig in 1 670, and gained in the neighbourhood 
a good name as an advocate and legal adviser. 
He was also an excellent philologist, critic, 
and historian, and carried on a correspon- 
dence with many classical scholars of his 
time, such as Grsevius and Gronovius. He 
lost his wife in 1687, and died a widower, 
twenty years after her, in 1707. 

He is the author of the following works : — 
1. " Historia vitSD et obitus Helens a Kers- 
senbmg," Jena, 1657, 4to. 2. "Elogium 
Sepulchrale Cath. Einsid." 3. A Latin trans- 
lation of Galeazzi Gualdi's ^ Trattato della 
pace tra le due Coronne nell* anno 1659,** 
under the tiUe **Galeatii Gualdi historia 
pacis inter Ludovicum XIV., and Philippum 
IV.," Leipzig, 1667, 8vo. falso contained in 
the Corpus Juris Publici, iv.) 4. ** Phadri 
Fabulse iEsopicse cum prioribus ac posteriori- 
bus notis Rigaltii," appeared at Hamburg, 
1671, 8vo. Axen's own learned notes, how- 
ever, extend only over the first book, and 
even these have been omitted in the following 
editions on account of their difiuseness. 

He left the following works in manuscript : 
— 1. " NotsB in iv libros &bnlarum Phaedri 
posteriores." 2. " Not© ad Caji Institutiones." 
3. ** Tractatus de assassinio." 4. ^ Diatribe 
de expositione infantum et brephotrophiis." 
5. " Nova versio latina Histonae Plm. Co- 
minsei." 

Several of his letters, addressed to Job. 
And. Bose, are in Horn's ^ Sachsischer Hand- 
Bibliotiiek," p. 673. 

Axen*s large library contained a ma- 
nuscript of Cornelius Nepos, written on 
parchment which had formerly belonged to 
Matthias Corvinus, King of Hungaria, and is 
now in the university library of Kiel. The 
readings of this manuscript have been adopted 
in Heusinger's edition of 1756. (C. J. G. 
Mosche, Symboks ad crisin textus Comelii Nc' 
potie, ex codice Axeniano, Lubeck, 1808 — 10, 
4to. ; Mollems, Cimbr, Litter, i. p. 25 ; Mag- 



AXEN. 



AXTiua 



HUB 'Crnsius, Oratio de vita ei mtritis Petri 
Arenii, Kiel, 1718, 4to. ; J. Lass, Huaumache 
Nachrichten, 1757 ; Jocher, Allgem.GeUhrten- 
Lexicon^ and Adelong's Supplement; Erech 
and'Grober, AUgem, Encyclopadie.) A. H. 

AXIA or AXSIA Gens, was Plebeian. 
The name Naso appears on the obverse of 
some medals, and the name Axins, which is 
on the reverse, is written Axsrvs, according 
to the old fiishion, like MAXSTirvs and alex- 
8AKDRIA, which often occur on coins, though 
in the printed books we find only the x 
without me s. On the letter X, see " Penny 
CyclojMcdia,*' article X. (Rasche, Lexicon 
Jiei NumaruB.^ G. L. 

AXIONrCUS CA(M{i'iicoO» an Athenian 
writer, who belonged to the middle comedy. 
A few fragments of his plays are preserved 
in Athenseus (iv. 166, vi. 244, &c., ed. 
Casaub.) ; they are easily found by the aid 
of the index in Dindorfs edition. G. L. 

AXMANN, ANTON. [Axtmann, Leo- 
pold.] 

AXSiA GENS. [AxiA Gens.] 

AXT, FRIEDRICH SAMUEL, was bom 
at Stadt-Ilm, in 1684; was appointed to the 
office of Cantor, at Berlin, m 1713; and 
afterwards held that situation at Konigsee. 
He died at Frankenhausen, in 1745.^ He 
published a work called ** Annus Mu- 
sicus." (Gerber, Lexicon der TonkUnstler,) 

A'XTIUS or AXT, JOHANN CON- 
RAD, lived at Armstadt in Thuringia. He 
studied medicine at Helmstadt, and j^raduated 
there in 1670. His inaugural dissertation 
was on the operation of paracentesis in 
drop^, and was entitled '* Dissertatio Inau- 
guralis de Paracented in Hvdrope," Helm- 
stadt, 4to. 1670. In 1679 he published a 
work in 13mo., at Jena, entitled ** Tractatus 
de Arboribus Coniferis,'' in which he treats 
generally on the properties of the coniferous 
tribe of plants, of their secretions, as resin 
and turpentine, and the mode of obtaining 
them. To this he added some observations 
on Hne action of antimony, entitled ^ EpLstola 
ad Amicum de Antimonio." In illustrating 
his subject, he asserted in this letter that 
Guy Patin had attempted to poison his son 
wim antimony; but this, it appears, was 
founded on a mistake, and the Faculty of 
Medicine of Jena obliged him to suppress 
that part of his work which related to Patin 
in subsequent editions. He also published in 
the same year, at Jena, a work entitled 
" Dialogus de Partu Semestri,*' 12mo. In 
this essay he points out the &ct that children 
bom at the end of seven months' utero-eesta- 
tion might live, but that they were always 
weakly. He was right in the first point; 
but the weakness of such children is not 
always a consequence. In 1681 he published 
a work at Jena, entitled ^ Abortus in Morbis 
Acutis lethalis, oder Frage ob einem Christ- 
lichen Medico Zugelassen, bey einer schwan- 
336 



fferfi Prau die Frucht abzutreiben?^ 12ma 
{Biog. Medicate; Axt, Works, except the 
histf E.L. 

AXTMANN, LEOPOLD, a clever ani- 
mal-painter born at Fulneck, in Biahren 
(Moravia), in Austria, in 1 700. He was the 
pupil of John George Hamilton at Vienna^ 
and rivalled that painter in reputation. Axt- 
mann settled in Prague, and died there in 
1748. He excelled in painting dogs and 
horses, and there are, according to Dlabacz, 
several good pictures by him in Bohemia. 

Xack mentions an Anton Axmann, evi- 
dently the same name, who painted, in 1735, 
a picture in honour of St Catherine on the 
ceiling of the parish church of a place called 
Zentbechofen. (Dlabacz, Historisches Kvnst- 
ler- Lexicon Jvr BOhrnen, &c; Jack, Leben 
und Werke der Kunstler Bambergs,) 

R, N. W. 

AXULAR, PIERRE, was bom in Gas- 
cony, but of Biscayan parentage. He em- 
braced the clerical profession, and became 
at the age of thirty curate or parish-priest of 
Sare, a small French town on the boitler-line 
between Guipuzcoa and the former French 
province of Labourd, which, together with 
French Navarre and Soule, constituted, before 
the French revolution, the "Pays Baisques" 
of France. After devoting several years ex- 
clusively to the study of the Basoue lan- 
guage, he published a work entitled ** Gue- 
roko Guerd (literally " After for after "), aut 
de non procrastinandft Poenitentift," Boi^ 
deaux, small 8vo., 1642, which is considered 
the most remarkable that has ever been 
written in that language. *< It is singular," 
says M. Chaho, ** that Axular, putting care- 
ftilly aside all questions of Catholic mytho- 
logy or fiiith, should have composed a mere 
treatise on universal ethics, referring by tarns 
to St Augustine and Plato, Ovid and the 
Bible, Jesus Christ and Sesostris. .... His 
style is original, rich, varied, and picturesque, 
but his phrases are iU-trimmed and inharmo- 
nious.'* The book is divided into fifty chap- 
ters, and is dedicated to the memory of Bc^ 
trand d'Etchatiz, Archbishop of Tours, the 
last male heir of a branch of the blood-royal 
of Navarre. 

Axular mingled in his writings all the va- 
rious Basaue dialects, and did not, it is said, 
reject witn sufficient care the use of those 
Romance corraptions which have crept into 
the antique Iberian language. He was, 
however, like all educated bisques, an ar- 
dent admirer of his native tongue. ''One 
would say," he writes, in a passage which 
forms the epigraph of the ** Etudes Gram- 
maticales," hereafter referred to, ^ that all 
human languages have grown confounded 
and mixed with one another, whilst^ the Es- 
kuara still pres e rv e s its pristine originality 
andpurity." 

With the exception of Oyh^iart, Axular 
appears to be the only great writer in the 



AXULAR. 



AYALA. 



origixial Basque. Nothing is kno^xm of his 
life, except that two of 3ie persons whose 
approval is annexed to his work call him a 
man ''most celebrated," and "of great re- 
nown." Larramendi, who wrote a century 
later, calls him the '* celebrated Don Pedro 
de Axular,'* and says of the book that ** it 
is in the hands of many Basques, and shoold 
be in those of all ; and would to God that he 
had g^yen to light the second part which he 
promises at the beginning to the reader I" 
The work is now very rare, scarcely to be 
met with out of the Basque provinces on 
either side of the Pyrenees, but there it re- 
tains all its popularity, *' We have often," 
says M. d'Abbadie, ** seen simple labourers, 
after the &tigues of the day, take an enthu- 
siastic delight in the pages of Pierre Axular." 
(Larramendi, Diccionario TrUingue del Caa- 
tiUoMo, Bcucuence, y Latin, fol. San Sebas- 
tian, 1745 ; Chaho, Voyage en Navarre, 
Paris, 1836; D'Abbadie and Chaho, Etudes 
Orammaticalee sur la Loanqne Euskarienne, 
Paris, 1836.) J. M. L. 

AYA'LA, BALTHASAR DE, was bom 
at Antwerp about 1548. His fiilher, Diego 
de Ayala, lord of Voordestein, a Spaniard, 
married in the Low Ckmntries Agnes de 
Renialme, and had by her eleven sons and 
eight daughters. Balthasar was cousin- 
german of Gabriel Ayala, the physician. He 
studied law at Louvain, where he also made 
himself well acquainted with Roman history, 
end on leaving the university with the de- 
gree of licentiate, he obtained the post of 
" Oidor General," supreme judge, or, as it 
would be called in English, judge-advocate 
of the troops of Philip II. in the United 
Provinces. He was rewarded for his merits 
with the title of councillor of the parliament 
of Medilin, and appeared on the road to 
higher dignities, when he was carried ofif by 
death, at the age of thirty-six, at Alost, on 
the 16th of August, 1584 (not on the 1st of 
September, as stated by Foppens). 

The only published work by Ayala is his 
treatise ** De jure et officiis bellicis et dis- 
ciplina militari libri tres," first issued in 
8VO., at Pouay, in 1 582 ; again at Antwerp, 
in 1597 j and a third time at Louvain, m 
1648, with the treatise of Martin Landensis, 
** De Bello." All the editions are scarce, and 
all three are in the Bodleian Library. This 
treatise was not in high estimation : Grotius 
alludes to it sliehUngly, and Ompteda^ in 
his ** Litteratiir des Volkerrechts," dril^ ob- 
serves, ** the work is rare, but may easily be 
dispensed with." Recently, however, Mr. 
Hallam has called attention to it, as the first 
book, so far as he is aware, " that systematic- 
ally reduced the practice of nations in the 
conduct of war to legitimate rules," a merit 
tbat has been generally ascribed to Albericus 
Gentilis, whose treatise ** De Jure Belli " was 
published in 1589. The second division of 
A3rala's treatise relates to politics and 



strategy, and the third exclusively to martial 
law; but in the first, as Mr. Hallam ob- 
serves, he '* aspires to lay down creat prin- 
ciples of public ethics." That uiese now- 
ever are not of a very enlightened character 
is evident fh>m the opening sentence of his 
book, in which he praises the Romans for 
never having entered on an unjust war, an 
opinion which, if he was well acquainted 
with Roman history, must be taken as evi- 
dence of a singular obliquity of judgment. 
Mr. Hallam himself quotes a passage in which 
Ayala, though *' a layman, a lawyer, and a 
judge-advocate," asserts the absolute right 
of Uie pope to depose princes. Ayala had 
also written a treatise of temporary politics, 
" De Pace," on the impolicy of con- 
cluding peace, in 1597, a year before the 
treaty of Vervins. It is mentioned with 
scanty commendation in a letter by Justus 
Lipsius to the author's brother Philip de 
Ayala, who was afterwards ambassador from 
Philip II. to Henry IV. of France, and died 
in 1 6 1 9. (N. Antonius, BiUiotheca Hispana 
Nova, edit of 1788, i. 181 ; Foppens, Bib- 
liotheca Belgica (wMch contains a portrait of 
Ayala), i. 121 ; Paquot, Histoire Litteiaire 
dee Paye Bas, i. 247 ; Hallam, Literature of 
Europe in the Fifieenth, Sixteenth, and Seven- 
teentn Centuries, ii. 125 — 244; Ompteda, 
Litteratur des VSlkerrechU, i. 169, ii. 615; 
Ayala, De Jure Belli.) T. W. 

AYA'LA, BERNABET DE, a Spamsh 
painter of Seville, of the seventeenth century. 
He was the scholar of Zurbaran, whom he 
closely imitated, and with considerable suc- 
cess in colouring and in the style of his dra- 
peries. There are an Assumption of the 
Virgin, and some other works by Ayala, in 
the church of S. Juan de Dios at Seville, 
much in the style of Zurbaran. He was one 
of the founders of the Academy of Seville in 
1660, and was connected with it until 1671, 
in which year, or in the year following, he 
probably died. 

There were two sculptors of Murcia, 
brothers, of this name, of the latter lArt of 
the sixteenth century : Francisco and Diego 
DE Atala. Francisco studied at Toledo 
with Pedro Mardnez de Castaneda, and, soon 
after his return to his native place, he ac- 
quired the reputation of being itie best 
sculptor of Murcia. He made the great 
altar of the parochial church of Jumilla, in 
which he was assisted b;^ his brother Diego. 
The two bas-relieft of this altar, representing 
the Assumption and St lago, executed by 
Francisco, are works of great merit Fran- 
cisco also completed in 1586 the altar of the 
parochial diurch of Andilla in Valencia, 
which was commenced by Josef Gronzalez, 
but was interrupted by ms death in 1584. 
(Cean Bermudez, Diccionafio Historico, &c) 

R. N. W. 

AYA'LA, DIE'GO LOPEZ DE, a canon 
of Toledo in the sixteenth oratnry, is only 
z 



AYALA. 

known m the totfaor of two tnatlationi from 
the Italian into Spanish. One, which is 
anonjmoQS, ** £1 Laberinto de Amor," 1553, 
4to^ is from the "Philocopo" of Boc- 
caccio, itself a version of the well-known 
tale of Floris and Blancheflor [Absknede] : 
the other is from the ** Arcadia" of Sannar 
nrius, Toledo, 1547, 4to. The passages 
which are in Terse in the original of the 
** ArcEwiia" are given in verse in this trans- 
lation ftom the pen of Diego Sahizar. The 
prose of Ayala is elegant and correct (N. 
Antonios, Bibliotheca Hispana NovOj edit 
ofl788.i. 295.) T.W. 

AYA'LA, GABRIEL, was bom at Ant- 
werp at the commencement of the sixteenth 
century. His father's name was Gregory 
Ayala, and he belonged to a fiunily of 
Spanish extraction. Gabriel studied at Loa- 
vain, and took the degree of Doctor of Me- 
dicine there in 1556. He then established 
himself in Brussels, and in the course of a 
short time was appointed Median pension- 
naire of that city. He practised his profes- 
sion with great success, and published at 
difierent times Latin verses on medical 
subjects. These were collected and pub- 
lished at Antwerp in 1562, with the title 
*< Carmen pro vera Medidna ad eundem de 
Lue pestilenti, elegiarum liber unus," 4to. 
At the same time a^ place he also published 
a collection of epigrams, entitled " Popularia 
E^igrammata medica,*' 4to. These epigrams 
are anything but epigrammatic, of which the 
author seems to have been ftilly aware, if 
we may judge from the following pre£Eioe : — 

** Qai nos etM minus brevet qneratur. 
Nee Mtia pro Epigrtmmatit (kcetof ; 
Attendat, madka ease qun hie cannntar, 

- - ' ilUana." 



^. 



El Galeniea non Catull 

Eloy, Diet, Hut. de la AMecine ; Ayala, 
^^orh,) E. L. 

AYA'LA, JUAN INTERIAN DE, or in 
Latin JOANNES INTERAMNENSIS 
AJAL^US, a writer both in Spanish and 
Latin, was bom in Spain about the year 1656. 
He entered the order of the Virgin Mary for 
the Redemption of Captives, and was for 
some time professor of the Hebrew langua^ 
and afterwards of theolo^, at the university 
of Salamanca : he had retired with a pension, 
and was residing at Madrid at the time of his 
death, on the 20th of October, 1730, at the 
age of seventy-four. 

The works of Ayala in Spanish, are — 1. 
** Relacion de las Demonstraciones de accion 
de Gracias que oelebr6 la Universidad de 
Salamanca por el nacfmiento del Principe 
Luis" (** An Account of the Rcjoicinss at the 
University of Salamanca on the Birth of 
Prince Louis, the Son of Philip V^ during 
the war of the Succession"), Salamanca, 1 707, 
4to. Mayans y Siscar, who praises the 
work, adds that Ayala was the rod authorjof 
several orations and poems to be found in it, 
widi the names of other writers attached to 
838 



AYALA. 

them. In 1725 Ayala published anony- 
mously an account of the obsequies of the 
same prince, whose birth he had thus cele- 
brated ; 2. ** Relacion de las Reales Exequias 
que se celebraron por el Senor D. Luis Pri- 
mero, Rey de Eqiana," Madrid, 1725, 4to. 
He was also the author of— 3, a similar 
*< Relacion de las Exequias,'* Madrid, 1725, 
4to., of his patron Don Juan Manuel Fer- 
nandez Pacheco, Marauis of Villena, the first 
director of the Spanish academy, which had 
been founded by Philip V., in imitation of 
the French. 4. ** £)emonstracion historica 
del religiose Estado de S. Pedro Pascual," 
Madrid, 1721, 4to., a controversial work on 
the Life of St Pedro Pascual, in opposition 
to Ferreras, the historian of Sp^, which had 
the unusual effect of inducing his candid anta- 
g^st to confess himself in the wrong. 5. ** Va- 
ries Sermones predicados en diversas ocasi- 
ones," 2 v<^ Madrid, 1720—22, 4to., a col- 
lection of sermons of no extraordinary merit. 
On the whole his best production in Spanish 
was (6) his translation of Cardinal FleuiVa 
** Historical Catechism, containing an abridg- 
ment of Sacred History and the Christiaii 
Doctrine," first privately printed at the ex- 
pense of Don Juan Pacheco, at whose request 
the translation was made, and reprinted and 
published at Valencia in 1728, at the desire 
of Mayans. It is spoken of with high com- 
mendation for the purity of its Castilian 
style. Ayala edited, in 1727, the translation 
and exposition of the first Psalm by Luis de 
Leon, and added a prefiice of his own. 

The best works of Ayala are in Latin : — 
7. ** Humaniores atque Amoeniores ad Musaa 
Excursus, rive Opuscula Poedca," Madrid, 
1723, 8vo. In hendecasyllabic verse Ayala 
poss^sed a remarkable talent, and some of 
his poems in this collection have a grace 
and elegance which few Latin poets of the 
eighteenth century could rival. 8. ** Pictor 
Christianns eruditus" (** The Learned Chria- 
tian Painter, or a Treatise on the Erron 
which are often comniitted in the repre- 
sentation of sacred personages, boUi in soilp* 
ture and painting"), Madrid, 1730, fiM. 
The subject of the work is curious ; the execu- 
tion displays both learning and taste. The 
French have two works of the same kind* 
one by M^ry, in 1765, and the other by Mol^ 
in 1771, both of a date much subsequent to 
Ayala*8, of whose labours they probably 
availed themselves. 

Ayala is now however best known by the 
part he bears in the entertaining collection 
of the letters of Emmanuel Marti, dean of 
Alicant, which was published during Marti's 
lifetime by Mayans y Siscar, and in the still 
more entertaining biography of BCarti by the 
indefotigable Mayans, prefixed to the lettors. 
By this work we are agreeably introduoed 
to a little knot of lean^ Spaniards, who, 
during the first quarter of die eighteenth 
century kept alive in the Peointola Ae low 



AYALA. 



AYAIA. 



^. 



«iid taste for clMnical stadies, daily com- 
{dainin^ at the same time of the ignorance 
and indifference they saw around them. The 
letters between Marti and Ayala occupy the 
nxth book of the collection, and are full of 
the high-flown compliments then so cus- 
tomary between scholars. In a letter to 
his friend Bormll, in the third book, we find 
Bfarti however complaining of the loquacity 
of Ayala, his incessant recitations from 
Martial luid his own compositions, and a 
want of that ** gravity " in his deportment 
which Spaniards are so seldom deficient in. 
Mayans, who in his " Specimen " gives us 
the information that the *' N." of me third 
book thus spoken of is the <* Ajalsras" of 
the rixth, is himself not very consistent 
in the s^le in which he alludes to Ayala 
in his mflferent works, the *' Specimen," 
the ** Vita Martini," and the ** Episto- 
larum Libri VI.," from which this notice 
is chiefly derived. Some apeeable Latin 
poems by Ayala are inserted m the letters of 
Marti. {Maitmgii Epiatolarum lAbri F/., 
edit of 1737, pp. 386—290, &e.; Majansius, 
^^edmen Btokotheca Himano-MajandcauB^ 
155 — 157 ; Martinus, £pi8iolarum Libri 

II. lib. vi. &C.) T. W. 

AYA'LA, PEDRO LOPEZ DE, the 
most popular of Spanish chroniclers, was the 
son of Fernando Perez de Ayala, adelantado 
of the kingdom of Murda, and was bom in 
1332. He was eariy a fkvoorite of Pedro, 
or Peter the Cruel, King of Castile, but 
passed over to the party of Don Henry of 
Trastamarre, the illegitimate brother of Peter, 
who revolted against that prince^ and drove 
him from CasSe. When Peter returned, 
accompanied ^au English army under tiie 
command of Edward the Black Prince, and 
defeated Don Henry at the battie of Ni^era, 
OB Saturday the 3rd of April, 1367, Ayala 
was present on Henry's side. He tells us in 
his own chronicle that he fought on fix>t in 
the vanguard, and. bore the banner of the 
Vanda, a broUierhood of knights, and in the 
list of the names of the CMrtives he gives his 
own. He was carried to England, where he 
was kept in chuns in a di^ dungeon, the 
horrors of which he describes in his poems. 
At length he was released by the payment of 
a large ranscmi, and, on his return to Castile, 
became <nie of the council of Don Henr^, 
who, by the assistance of Bertrand Dugueschn 
and a French army, had finally triumi^ed 
over his legitimate brother. Iii the reign 
of Don John the first, the son of Henry, 
he was no less in fiivour, and aecmnpanied 
that king in his expedition to take possession 
of Portugal, when the Master of Avis, the 
illc^timate son of King Peter the Severe, laid 
dami to the crown, and, with an infJBrior 
force, totaUy defeated the Castilians in the 
battie of A^ubarota» on the 14th of August, 
1385. On tills oecaaon also Lopes de Ayala 
had the miafertbnt to be taken prisoner. He 
889 



served a fourth kinff of Castile, Henry III., 
son of John I., in whose reign he died, in the 
▼ear 1407, at the age of seventy-five, at Cala* 
horra. He held for some time the office of 
Chanciller Mayor, or High Chancellor. 

Feman Peres de Guzman, who is the ori- 
ginal authoritv for most of the facts relating 
to the life of Ayala, states that ** he was very 
f<md of the sciences, and gave himself much 
to books and history, so that although he was 
a good knight enough and of great discretion 
in the ways of the world, he was naturally 
inclined to the sciences, and passed much of 
his time in reading and study, not in works 
of law, but philosophy and history. Throufl^ 
him (por causa d4), he adds, ** some bo(&s 
are Imown in CastUe that were not so before, 
such as Titus Livy, which is the most notable 
history of Rome, the Falls of Princes, the 
Morals of St. Gregory, Isidore * De summo 
bono,' Boethius, and the history of Troy. He 
drew up the history of Castile from Don 
Peter up to Don Henry III., and he made 
a good book on hawking, for he was a great 
hunter, and another book called * Rhymes of 
tiie Palace' (Rimado del PaUuno)." This 
passage in Guzman has proved a fruitfiil sub- 
ject of conmientary to the investigators of the 
literary antiquities of Spain, among others to 
Nicolas Antonio, his annotator Bayer, and San- 
chez,whoee remarks we shall endeavour to con- 
dense. 1. The translation of Livywas made 
at the express command of Kinjg Henry III. 
and was taken not firom the orig^oal, but from 
the French version of Pierre Le Berceur <w 
Berchorius. The version of Ayala was printed 
without his name, at Salamanca, in 1497, in 
folio, and again at Cologne in 1552 or 1553. 
2. *' La Caida de Principes," a translation of 
Boccaccio's work on the Fall of Princes, was 
first printed at Seville in 1495, in folio, and a 
second time at Alcala de Henares, in 1552« 
of the same size. Only a portion of it is due 
to Ayala, the remainder is by Garcia de 
Santa Maria, dean of Compostella. 3, 4, 5» 
and 6. The "St. Gregory," the "Isidore," 
and the " Boethius," aypear to be still latent 
in manuscript, if in existence; and the " His- 
tory of Troy" can only be conjectured to be 
a versified translation of ^gidius de Columna 
on that subject, of which there is a copy at 
the Escurial, or another in prose, which is 
extant at the royal libranr of Madrid, both in 
manuscript 7. "The History of Castile" 
is considered the best of the old Spanish 
chronicles. The most complete edition of it 
is that entitied " Cronicas de los Reyes de 
CastiUa, Don Pedro, Don Enriaue II., Don 
Juan I., Don ESnrique III.," with the emen- 
dations of Zurita and the corrections and 
notes of Don Eugenic de Llaguno Amirola, 
2 vols. 4to. Madrid, 1779, 8vo. It fomtf 
the first two volumes of seven of a colleo- 
tioD of Castilian chronicles, which it is much 
to be regretted was carried no farther. 
There was to be a third v(^ume of Ayala, to 
z2 



AYALA. 



AYALA. 



oontain justificatory documents, an bdex, a 
fbll life of the author, and some of his un- 
published minor works, but it has nerer ap- 
peared. The first edition of the Chronicles 
was published at Seville, in 1495, and is so 
rare, that Mendez, the historian of Spanish 
typography, knew of only two copies, one 
of which IS now in Ehigland, in the library 
of Mr. Thomas GrenviUe. Subsequent edi- 
tions appeared in 1526, 1542, 1591, &c., 
but none of them contained the reign of 
Henry III. Zurita, the historian of Ara- 
gon, prepared a text from the collation of 
Tarious manuscripts, and obtained a licence 
ibr its publication in 1577, but died without 
issuing it ; he had also composed '* Enmiendas 
y Advertencias," or ** Emendations and Ob- 
serrations," on the history, which were after- 
wards published separately by Dormer, at 
Saragossa, in 1683. Zurita states that he 
found two manuscript yersions of the work, 
one which he calls the "yulgar," or com- 
mon, which is substantially the same as 
in the early printed copies; and another, 
the ** abreyiada," or abbreyiated, somewhat 
shorter than the former, but distinguished by 
additions as well as omissions. It was only 
in manuscripts (of the ** abreyiada" that the 
lustory of the first fiye years of the reign of 
Henry III. was found. Llaguno Amirola 
notices minutely the differences between the 
"yulgar" and "abreyiada," which in no 
manner afiect the spirit and tendency of the 
histoiT. The work of Ayala is written in 
pure Castilian, with much of the ** gravity" 
to which the Spaniards attach so high a value. 
His narrative, if it does not display all the 
liveliness and vivid colouring of nis contem- 
porary Froissart, is on that very account, 
perhaps, the more trustworthy. His charac- 
ter for impartiality has indeed been im- 
pugned, but chiefly on the ground that there 
was once in existence a chronicle of Peter the 
Cruel, not now extant, written by a contem- 
porary partisan of his own, Juan de Castro, 
Bishop of Jaen, in which his actions were 
placed in a much more favourable light than 
m the pages of Ayala. Valladares y Soto- 
mayor has printed, in the twenty-eighth and 
twenty-nintn volumes of his ** Semanario Eru- 
dito," a fiivourable history of Peter ihe Cruel 
and his descendants, written bj an author 
who styles himself Gratift Dei, m which the 
only arguments worth regarding against the 
authority of Ayala are founded on the exist- 
ence of this chronicle, and on the exemplary 
character of Peter the Cruel's will. AyvHa, 
as Llaguno Amirola has shown, certainly 
does not conceal the fkults of his own party. 
He is fortunate in his subject, which em- 
braces the very period in tiie middle ages 
in which the history of Spain was most 
closely connected wiUi that of France and 
England. It may therefore justly excite sur- 
prise that his valuable history has never been 
traoslated into French or English. 8. Of 
340 



the book on hawking, ** De la Caxa de la« 
Aves," two manuscript copies were known 
in 1788 to Bayer; one in the hands of 
Llaguno Amirola, who probably intended 
to publish it in the thira volume of the 
Chronicles. 9. The " Kimado del Palacio" 
was for a Ions time believed to be tost 
Sanchez, the c^tor of the "Coleccion de 
Poesias Castellanas anteriores al SigloXV.," 
ccmjectnred that an anonymous volume of 
poetry in the library of the Escurlal was the 
work in question, and the supposition was 
confirmed shortly after by the discovery of 
another copy with the auuor's name. San- 
chez intenaed to include it in his collection, but 
died before carrying his work so fkr. He men- 
tions in his Notes to the famous letter of the 
Marquis of Santillana, that A3rala*s poetical 
style is rather heavy, that he is a close imi- 
tator of the ** Archipreste de Hita," a con- 
temporary poet, and that his poems are very 
religious, not one of them turning on the 
subject of "profiuie love.** 10. Argote y 
Molina, in his work on the ** Nobleza de 
Andalucia," refers to a manuscript work on 
genealogy ("Libro de Linages* ) by Lopes 
de Ayala, which appears to be lost (Lopez 
de Ayala, Cronicas, &c. ; Llaguno Amirola's 
edition, Nottciaa, &c. prefixed to vol. i. ; 
N. AntoniniB, Bibliotheca Higpana Vehu, 
Bayer's edition, 1788, ii. 190 — 195 ; Sancbei, 
Colecdon de Poesku CasUUanas, i. 1 06 — 1 1 5 ; 
Valladares y Sotomayor, Semanario Enulito, 
xxviii. 222, &C.) T. W. 

AYA'LA, SEBASTIA'NO, a Jesuit, was 
bom of a noble &mily, in the city of Castro- 
giovanni in Sicily, m the year 1744. He 
studied at Palermo, and was appointed pro- 
fessor of rhetoric at Malta. When the 
Jesuits were driven out of Malta, Ayala went 
to Rome, he having been excepted from the 
order which prohibited any Jesuit, a subject 
of the house of Bourbon, being received in 
that city. He studied theology in the Col- 
legio Romano durinff two years, and made 
such progress in mathematics and astronomy, 
that Kicci, the general of the order, deter^ 
mined to associate him with Leonardo Xi- 
menes as his colleague and ftiture successor in 
the observatory at Florence. Count Cannitz, 
however, by whom he was held in great es- 
teem, took him to Vienna, and by his influence, 
after the suppression of the order of Jesuits, 
Ayala was made minister from the republic of 
Ragusa at the imperial court. He was the 
friend and biographer of Metastasio. His 
death took place in the year 1817. He wrote 
— 1. ** Lettera apologetica della persona e 
del regno di Pietro il Grande contro le gro»- 
solane calunnie di Mirabeau." 2. ** De la 
liberty et de T^^it^ des hommes et des 
citoyens, avec des considerations sur quelques 
nouveaux dogmes politiques,*' Vienna, 1792, 
Svo., and again at Vienna in 1794, 8yo. It 
was translated into Italian under the title 
** Delia libera e ddla ugnagliama degli uo-^ 



AY ALA. 



ATESHAH. 



mini e de' dttadini, ocm liflenioiki wa di 
alconi nium dommi politici," 1793, Svo. 
Two other traDsladoDS in Italian also ap- 
peared. Also into German, *< Ueber Frei- nnd 
Gleichheit der Menschen nnd Burger," 
Vienna, 1793, Svo. This work is directed 
aeiunst the French declaration of the ri^ts 
of man, and discusses at large the questions 
^ of civil liberty and equally. 3. Ayala was 
' among the first who perceived the necessity 
of a revision of the ** Dizionario della Crusca,^' 
particularly with a view to render the Latin 
explanations more precise and to remove 
many superfluous quotations. He explained 
his views in a work entitled " Dei difetti 
dell' antico Vocabolario della Crusca, che 
dovrebbero corregersi nella nuova edizione," 
Vienna, 8vo. 4. " Opere postume di Metas- 
tasio, date alia luce dall' abate Conte d' Ayala," 
3 vols. Vienna, 1795, 8vo., also in 4to. and 
in 12mo. in the same year, and at Paris in 
3 vols, in 4to. and 8vo. in 1798. This pub- 
lication contains Metastasio's unpublished 
correspondence, translations of portions of 
Sophocles and Euripides, and his Life, 
written by Ayala. He is said to have 
been the author of several anonymous 
pieces, and to have published a catalogue of 
the productions of the Aldine press, a com- 
plete collection of which he posseraed. He 
also exposed the errors in Davanzati's trans- 
lation of Tacitus, and accompanied his criti- 
cism by a version of a copious extract from 
the Latin. (Tipaldo, Biomfia degli lialiani 
iUuatri del Secolo XVI I L i. 26 : Scina, Pro- 
spetto della Storia Letteraria di Sicilia nel Se^ 
colo Decimottavo, iii. 194, 417, 418.) J. W. J. 
AYBAR XIMENES, PEDRO, a Spanish 
painter, who lived at Calatayud towaras the 
close of the seventeenth century. He was a 
relation and the pupil of Francisco Ximenes 
of Tarragona, and painted in a similar style. 
He punted, about the year 1682, three pic- 
tures for the collegiate church of St. Mary 
at Calatayud— a Holy Family, an Epiphany, 
and the Nativity of our Saviour, all which 
Pons praises for the drawing, colouring, 
and the composition. (Ponz, Viage de Ea- 
paua ; Bermudez, Diccumario Historicoy &c) 

R. N. W. 
AYBEK. [AiBEK.] 

'AYESHAH, the fevourite wiffe of Mo- 
hammed, was the daughter of Abu Bekr, 
one of the earliest and warmest friends of the 
Mohammedan prophet She was only nine 
years old when she married him, and is said 
to have been the only one of Mohammed's 
numerous wives who was a virgin, owing to 
which circumstance her fiither, whose name 
was 'Abdullah, was sumamed Abu Bekr, 
or "the fiuher of the virgin." Although 
Mohammed had no children by 'Ayeshah, he 
was so tenderly attached to her that he was 
often heard to say that she would be the first 
of all his wives to enter Paradise ; and in his 
last illness he had himself carried to her 
341 



house and expired in her arms. Her enemies 
accused her of adultery on a particular occa- 
sion, and the report guned so much credit, 
that notwithstanding all her protestations 
of innocence, Mohammed himself conceived 
some suspicions of her guilt, although he pro- 
bably thought it more prudent to conceal his 
sentiments. In order, however, to preserve 
the digni^ of his own character and his wife's 
reputation, he produced a seasonable revela- 
tion from heaven, attesting 'Ayeshah's inno- 
cence, after which he punished the accusers 
as calumniators. (JTortfn, chap, xxiv., entitled 
"the Light") After the death of her hus- 
band, 'Ayeshah was held in great veneration 
by all the Moslems, who sumamed her Ummu- 
l-mtCmen^n (tiie mother of the believers), and 
consulted her on all important occasions. For 
some reason or reasons unknown 'Ayeshah 
conceived a mortal hatred against the Khalif 
'Othmdn, and took an active part in the plot 
which deprived him of power and life. After 
the assassination of 'Omm^n she vigorously 
opposed the accession of ' Ali, because he had 
believed at first in the accusation brought 
against her. Uniting with Talhah, Zob^, 
and others of 'Ali's enemies, who had taken 
up arms under the pretence of avenging the 
murder of the Khalif 'Othm^, she put her- 
self at the head of the insurgents and ap- 
peared before Basrah, mounted on a power- 
ful camel. At the gate of the town 
she was met by a deputation of the people 
who were sent to know her intentions ; but 
instead of replying to their questions, 'Ayes- 
hah harangued them with great passion, and 
called upon them to join her banners. One 
of the deputies, named Zariah Ibn Kadamah 
then said, " O mother of the fiuthful ! the 
murder of 'Othmdn was an occurrence of less 
moment than thy thus leaving home upon the 
back of that cursed camel. God no doubt cast 
on thee a veil of protection, but thou hast 
wilftdly rent that veil, and set his protection 
at nought" On the return of the deputies, 
the people of Basrah prepared to defend their 
home, but after some contest, the troops of 
'Aye^iah sained possession oif the city, and 
entering the principal mosque, where the 
governor, 'Othm^ Ibn Honey^ had taken 
refbge, they took him prisoner and dragged 
him to her presence. 'Ayeshah, however, 
spared the life of 'Othmto in consideration 
of his great age and of his having been the 
friend of the Prophet, but she ^ve orders 
that for^ of the principal inhabitants of the 
place, who were suspected of being the par- 
tisans of 'Ali, should be put to death, which 
was done. Meanwhile, 'Ali was advancing 
upon Basrah at the head of considerable 
forces, and as 'Ayeshah obstinately rejected 
all c^ers of peace, a battie ensued, in which 
both Talhah and Zobeyr were slain, and 
'Ayeshah was taken prisoner. ['Ali Ibn ABif 
Ta'lib.] After mutual recriminations between 
her and 'Ali, 'Ayeshah was civilly dismissedL 



AYESHAH. 

by the conqueror, who allowed lier to fix her 
residence at Medina or any other town of 
Arabia, on condition that she would not 
meddle in affitirs of state. She died at Me- 
dina in A.H. 58 (a.d. 677), at the age of 67. 
(Abd-l-fedi, Vita Mahometisy pp. 53, 82, 
nee non Ann, Mod, sab anno 36 ; Price, 
Chroh, RehroB, of Mohammedan Hiwtory, vd. i. 
cap. iv. ; Ockley, HUt, cf the Saracene, 
(edit 1718), toI. ii., pp. 1—47; Elmacin, 
Hitt. Sarac. lib. i. capp. iv., v.) P. de G. 
AYGUANI, MICHELE. [Aiouaki; 
Anoriamt.] 
AYLESBURY. EARL OF. [Brucb.] 
AYLESBURY or AILESBURY, SIR 
THOMAS, an eminent ma^ematiciah and 
patron of learning daring the rei^ of 
Charles L, was the second son of William 
Aylesbary, of whose station in society we 
find no account, though Lloyd says that the 
ancestors <^ Sir Thomas were hieh-sherifls 
of Bedfordshire and Bnckinghamsnire often 
during the reigns of Edward IL and III. 
Thomas Aylesbary was bom in Lcmdon 
in 1576, and was educated in Westmin- 
ster school, and in 1598 he became a stu- 
dent of Christ Church, Oxford, where 
he distinguished himself by assiduous ap- 

Slication, espedall^ to mathematical stu- 
ies, by his profiaency in w^ch he ob- 
tained ih.e notice and &TOur of many emi- 
noit persons, both in and out of the 
university. In 1602 he obtained the degree 
of A.B., and in 1605 that of A.M. After 
leaying Oxford, Aylesbury became secretary 
to Charles, Earl of Nottingham, then lord 
high admiral of England, an c^oe which 
awarded him opportuniti^ of botii improvinff 
end bringing mto exercise his math^naticfd 
knowledge ; and subseciuently, when Greorge 
ViUiers, Duke of Buckin^iam, succeeded the 
Earl of Nottingham as high admiral, Ayles- 
bury was not only continued in the same 
employment, but was also made one of the 
masters of requests, and master of the mint, 
and was, by Buckingham's interest, created 
a baronet in 1627. Being supplied, by these 
high offices, with ample means for the en- 
couragement of learning, Aylesbury not only 
made all men of science welcome to his table, 
and gave them all the countenance in his 
power, but also allowed pensions out of his 
private income to such as were in necessitous 
drcumstances, and liberally entertained them 
at his summer residence m Windsor Park. 
Among others who shared his bounty were 
Walter Warner, who wrote a^treatise on coins 
and coinage at his request, and Thomas Har- 
riot, who bequeathed all his writings and his 
collection of MSS. to Aylesbury, Robert 
Sidney, and Viscount Lisle. Thomas Allen 
[Allen or Alletn, Thomas] of Oxford, 
who had been recommended by Aylesbury 
to the Duke of Buckingham, also confided his 
manuscripts to him. Sir Thomas is said to 
hKve been one of the most acute and candid 
342 



AYLESBURY. 

critics of lus time, and Wood styles him *"• 
learned man, and as great a lof<er and en- 
oourager of learning and learned men, e^«- 
cially of nuitibematicians (he being one him- 
self), as any man in his time." 

On the breaking out of the civil war Ayle#- 
bmys adherence to the rc^al cause brought 
him into difilralties. In 1642 he was de- 
prived of his public employmcpts ; but be 
bore his reverses of fbrtnue with tolerable 
calmness until the execution of the king, 
early in 1649, when he left England, and 
went, with his fiunily, accof^d^ to Wood, 
to Antwerp, whence, according to the same 
authority, he removed, in 1652, to Breda. 
The ** Biographia Britanuica," however, does 
not mention his rendence at Antwerp, but 
states that he re»ded fbr some time at Brus- 
sels, before removing to Breda. Having very 
limited means remaininff, he lived in a very 
private manner at Breda, where he died in 
1657, at the age of eighty-ooe. He had a 
son, William [Ayussbdby, William], who 
died in the same year, but whether before or 
after him we are not informed, and a daugh- 
ter, Frances, who married Edward Hyde^ 
afterwards Earl of Clarendon, and became 
mother to the queen of James II., and grand- 
mother to Queens Marv and Anne, and who 
inherited the wreck of her Other's property. 
(Wood, Faati OxonieMee, ed. BUss, i. 296, 
305; Biographia Britamnca; Lloyd, Me- 
moires, ffc. rfthe NobU, Reverend, and Excel' 
lent Permmagee that nffered in the Civil 
Ware, 1637 to 1660, p. 699.) J. T. 8. 

AYLESBURY, THOMAS, an Enriish 
thecdogical writer, who was educated at 
Cambridge, and whose name appears with 
tiie degree of A.M. in a list of Cantabrigiana 
incorporated into the university of Oxford 
on the 9th of July, 1622, and again, witii the 
degree of B.D., on the 10th of July, 1626, 
was, accordinff to Wood, the author of die 
following woirib, the last of which is the 
<mly one we have seen : — 1. ** Sermon 
preached at Paul's Cross," June, 1622, on 
Luke xvii. 37, published at London in 1623, 
in 4to. 2. ^'Treatise of tiie Confession of 
Sin, with the Power of the Keys," 1657, 4to. 
3. ** Diatribe de Mtsmo Divini beneplaciti 
circa creatures intellectnales decreto, ubi 
patrum consulta, &c," small 4to.TO. 473, 
published at CEumbri^ge in 1659, ana again, 
according to Watt, in 1661. This indivi- 
dual may also very probably have be^ the 
author of a sennon entitied ** Paganisme and 
Papisme paralleled and set fortlv' which wae 
preached at the Temple Church upon the 
foast-day of All-Saints, in 1623, and pub- 
lished m the following year in small quarto, 
having the name of *< Thomas Ailesbuiy, 
student in divinitie." (Wood, Faati Oxoni- 
ensee, ed. Bliss, i. 408, 427; Watt, Bib- 
liotheca Britannica,) J. T. S. 

AYLESBURY, WILLIAM, the son of 
Sir Thomas Aylesbury, Bart, was bom In 



AYLESBURY. 



AYLESBURY. 



Westminster aboat the year 1612, and became 
a gentleman-oomnKmer of Christ Church, 
Oxford, early in 1628. He took the degree 
of A.B. in 1631, and was subsequently ap- 
pointed by Charles I. to the office of governor 
or tator to the young Duke of Buckingham 
and his brother Lord Francis Villiers, the 
orphan sons of the first Villiers, Duke of 
Buckingham, with whom he travelled for 
some time on the Continent While in Italy 
he was shot in the thigh by mistake for 
another person, who was waylaid by ruffians. 
He returned to England soon after the com- 
mencement of the civil war, and gave up his 
charge to the king, who was so well pleased 
with his services that he made him a grant, 
which, however, according to the "Bio- 
graphia Britannica," he did not live to per- 
form, of the first place of groom of the 
bed-chamber which should b^me vacant ; 
and also, aocordinff to Wood, commanded 
him to translate D*Avila's work on the civil 
wars of France, firom the Italian, of which 
language he is said to have been a perfect 
master, "which," observes Wood, **he did 
with the assistance of his constant Mend Sir 
Charles CottereL" This translation was 
published in a thick folio volume, in 1647, 
according to the title-page, though the licence 
for printing it, in whioi Aylesbury's name 
appears unaccompanied by that of his coad- 
jutor, is dated January 7, 1646 : the dedi- 
cation, which is signed ** Charles Cottrell; 
William Aylesbuiy," is dated January 1, 1 648. 
It is entitled "The Historic of the Civill 
Warres of France, written in Italian by 
H. C. Davila;" and a second edition was 
published in a sunilar form, with the addition 
of an index and an address to the reader, in 
1678. This address states tiiat the translation 
was completed, but not commenced, at the 
command of Charles I., when at Oxford, and 
that the king " read it there, with such eager- 
ness that no dilifieoce could write it out 
foire, so fiist as he £dly called for it ; wishing 
he had had it some years sooner, out of a 
belief that being forewarned thereby, he 
mijg;ht have prevented many of those mis- 
chieft we then groaned under; and which 
the grand contrivers of them had drawn 
from this original, as spiders do poison from 
the most wholsome plants." The address is 
not signed, but it daims the chief merit of 
the translation for Cottrell, from whom the 
copyright had been obtained, and who is said 
to nave executed the whole, excepting a few 
passages in the first four books. About the 
time of the death of Charles I., Aylesbury 
went abroad with his fiither, with whom hie 
remained until 1650, "at which time," ob- 
serves Wood, " bemg reduced to great 
•traits, (he) stole over to En^laiui, where 
he lived for some time among his friends and 
acquaintance, and some time at Oxon, among 
certain royalists there." At leng|th his neces- 
sities compelled him to engage himself in the 
343 



e^Mcity of secretary to the govemor who 
accompanied a second expemtion sent by 
Oliver Cromwell to Jamaica, at which island 
he died in 1657. (Wood, Athena Oxonienset, 
ed. Bliss, iii. 440, 441, and Fatti OxonieMes^ i. 
460; Biograpkia Britannica; Address pre- 
fixed to Davila's History of the Civil Wears 
^ France, ed. 1678.) J. T. S. 

AYLESFORD, EARL OF. [Finch.] 
AYLETT or AYLET, ROBERT, who 
appears by the date upon an engraved por- 
trait described by Granger, and which is said 
to have been prefixed to the collected edition 
of his works, to have been bom about 1 583,was 
educated at Trinity Hall, Cambridge, and 
was incorporated into the university of Ox- 
ford, in 1608, at which time he had the depee 
of A.M. In 1614 he obtained at Cambridge 
the degree of LL.D., and Wood states that 
he was " made master of the fiumlties on the 
death of Sir Charles Ceesar, in the beginning 
of December, 1642." In his works he is 
styled one of the masters of the high court of 
chancery. His first publication appears to 
have been an octavo volume issued m 1622, 
comprising four poetical pieces, entitied 
" Peace, with her foure Carders ; Thrift's 
Equipage; Susanna; and Joseph, or Pha- 
raoh's Favorite." In 1654 appoured a thick 
octavo volume, now of somewmit rare occur- 
rence, entitied " Divine and Moral Specula- 
tions, in metrical numbers, upon various sub- 
jects;" to which, according to Granger, his 
portrait was prd^ed, although it is not con- 
tained in the copy formerly belonging to 
Georae III., and presented by him to the 
British Museum. This copy is dated in MS, 
Jan. 5, 1653, and Watt gives tiie date 1652 as 
well as 1654, as though there were editions 
in both years. Granger gives 1635 as the 
date of the portrait attached to it Appended 
to this volume, though witii separate titles 
and pa^nation, are several other pieces, em- 
bracing " Susanna," " Joseph," ana " Urania, 
or the Heavenly Muse," tiie principal being 
four pastoral eclogues, entitied " A Wife not 
ready made, but beqioken; by Dicus the 
batchelor ; and made up for him by his fd- 
low-shepheard Tltyrus; the second edition, 
wherein are some things added, but nothing 
amended." We find, iMwever, no mention St 
an earlier edition of this poem, which con- 
tains a pleading, by way of dialogue, for and 
against marriage. In 1655 Dr. Aylett pub- 
lished, in a snuill pamphlet, in rhyme, with 
numerous Scripture references, "Devotions, 
viz. 1. A Good Woman's Prayer. 2. The 
Humble Man's Prayer;" with an ensraved 
firontispieoe. Wood starts a query whether 
Dr. Aylett was the uncle of Aylett Sammes, 
whose " Britannia Antiqua Illustrata," pub- 
lished in 1676, was, he states, rumoured to be 
really written hj an uncle of higher talents 
than Sammes himself. (Wood, Fasti Oxo' 
nienses, ed. Bliss, L 328, ii. 363: Granger, 
Biographical History <f EngUmd^ fifth edi- 



AYLETT. 



AYLIPFE. 



tion, 1824, iii. 29, 30; Brydges, JRetH' 
tutch !▼• 38 a , and Cetuura Ziteraria, y. 
373, 374.) J. T. S. 

AYLIFFE, JOHN, an EngUsh dvUian 
and canonist, of the circomstances of whose 
life hardly anything is known. He calls 
himself LL.D. and Fellow of New Ck)llege, 
Oxford. He published, in 1714, in two vo- 
lumes, 8vo. '* The Antient and Present state 
of the University of Oxford, containing 1. 
An Account of its Antiquity, past Govern- 
ment, and Sufferings from the Danes and 
other People, both ^reigo and domestic. 2. 
An Account of its Colleges, Halls, and Pub- 
lic Buildings : of their Founders and especial 
Benefiictors; the Laws, Statutes, and Pri- 
vileges relating thereunto in general ; and of 
their Visitors and their Power. 3. An Ac- 
count of the Laws, Statutes, and Privileges 
of the University, and such of the Laws of 
the Realm whicn do anywise concern the 
same ; together with an Abstract of several 
Royal Grants and Charters, given to the said 
University, and the Sense and Opinion of the 
Lawyers hereupon." The work is dedi- 
cated to Lord Somers. The author has 
been charged with merely abridging Wood's 
** Athense Oxonienses;" but he admits in his 
pre&ce that **the first, and about half the 
second part of these treatises are an abridg- 
ment of Mr. Wood's • History and Anti- 
quities of Oxford,' delivered from the many 
errors and evident partiality of that laborious 
undertaker and searcher after antiquities." 
He accuses Wood of a partiality to Catholi- 
dsm and the Roman Catholics, and professes 
to come forward as the champion of Protest- 
antism. Party feeling at that time ran high, 
and the Jacobites, exulting in the recent 
triumph of Sacheverell, were predominant in 
Oxfora. Ayliffe seems, before he wrote this 
book, to have become offen^ve to several 
members of the Universi^. He says, ** In 
the laws relating to Colleges and the Uni- 
versity, I have been as concise as possible 
without wronging the sense thereof though 
I cannot say that they are placed in we 
method first intended, or that this work itself 
is penned with that decoration of style and 
language, as might be exi>ected of a person 
of my degree and standing in the University ; 
but the trouble and vexation which I have 
sufiered. from lawsuits and other persecutions 
for the sake of my adherine to the principles 
of the revolution, which shall be the test of 
my loyalty so long as I live, have clouded 
my ima^nation so much, that it is not so 
strange I write without life and vigour, as 
that 1 am still amon^ the living, when I con- 
sider the various afflictions of pain and other 
3»pressions under which I have laboured fbr 
most ten years together, from the malice of 
such as are ever proposinff arbitrary power 
in the prince." It is said that Aylifle was 
expelled from the University, in consequence 
of offennve passages in this book. A tract by 
344 



him is alluded to in the ** Gentleman's Maga^ 
rine," as "a vindication of himself," but 
Watt and the other bibliographical authori- 
ties make no mention of such a work. A 
correspondent of the ** Gentleman's Maga- 
zine" asks '* if it was a party business only" 
which occasioned the sentence of expulsion, 
but no one appears to answer the question ; 
and several oUier inquiries regarding Ayli^ 
made through that periodical, are equally 
unavailing. He is not alluded to in the 
edition of Wood by Bliss, or in the other 
historical works on Oxfcnd, nor is he men- 
tioned in ** Sketches of the Lives and Cha- 
racters of eminent English Civilians," pub- 
lished in 1803, where he might be expedited 
to have a place. It is stated in the ** Gren- 
tieman's Magazine," that he never practised 
at Doctors' ODinmons. In 1726, he published 
in folio, **Parergon juris Canonici Angli- 
cani; or a Snimlement to the Canons and 
Constitutions of the Church of England." 
This large and elaborate work has much 
more of a controversial than an institutional 
character. It is written in a spirit of strong 
hostility to the Church of Rome, and to the 
assumption of iadependent legidative or ju- 
dicial authority by the priesthood. Although 
the author was a civilian, this work represents 
pretty accurately the old jealousy which the 
common lawyers felt towards the canonists. 
It enters largely on those questions, as to the 
anthentici^ of various branches of the can<m 
law, and meir titie to be viewed as binding 
in tiiose countries where the canon law is 
acknowledged — a subject a£fordin^ ample 
room for discussion. In 1734, Aykfie pub- 
lished *' Pandect of the Roman Civil Law, as 
ancientiy established in that Empire, and now 
received and practised in the most European 
Nations, with a Preliminary Discourse con- 
ceminff the rise and progress of the Civil 
Law, nrom the most early times of the 
Roman Elmpire; in which is comprised an 
account of the Books themselves, containing 
this Law ; the names of the Authors and 
Compilers of them ; the several Editions, and 
the best Commentators tiiereon." With the 
exception, i>erhaps, of the translation of 
Domat, this is the most extensive and elabo- 
rate work on the civil law, in the English lan- 
guage. Browne, in his '* Compendious Vieir 
of tiie Civil Law," says of it," Ayliffe's work, 
though learned, is dull and tedious, and 
stufiSi with superfluous matter, delivei^ed in 
a most cmfhsed manner." The author states 
that he spent ^ thirty years' study" on the 
work. It was never completed ; one volume 
only being published. As this, however, 
covers by mr the larger portion of the civil 
law, it IS probable that the second volume 
would have been of smaller bulk. The ar- 
rangement followed is not precisely that of 
any of the Justinian collections, Imt it ap» 
proaches nearer to the order of the Institntes 
than to that of the PandectB. The yoliime 



AYLIPFE. 



AYLLON. 



is divided into four books. Book L treats 
« Of Laws in general." Book IL, " Of Per- 
sons, the First Object of the Law." Book 
III., " Of Things, the Second Object of the 
Law," including testate succession. The 
fourth book has no general title, but treats of 
obligations, whether arising from contract or 
delict.^ The main subjects, not embraced in 
this division, and probably reserved for the 
second volume, are actions, public offences, 
and intestate succession. Before his large 
work appeared, Ayliffe published (in 1732) a 
small treatise, entitled " The Law of Pledges 
or Pawns, as it was in use among the Bo- 
maus," which contains, perhaps, fdl that is 
necessary on the subject, but the author's 
manner of treatment is confused. {Gent. 
Mag. Ixxiv. 646, 853, Ixxix. 956 ; Works re- 
ferred to.) J. H. B. 

AYLFNI. [AiLiNi] 

AYLLON, LUCAS VASQUEZ DE, is 
first mentioned by Herrera, as arriving at 
Hispaniola in 1506, in search of a legal post 
He was a native of Toledo, of good abilities 
and grave demeanour, but not remarkable 
for piety or tenderness of conscience. Nico- 
las Ovaiudo, the then governor of Hispaniola, 
appointed him alcalde mayor, or chief ma- 
gistrate of the city of Ck>ncepcion and the 
surrounding district in Hispamola ; his prin- 
cipal salary for which consisted in the ser- 
vices of four hundred Indians, who misht be 
considered at that time as the circulating 
medium of the island. His name first comes 
into notice in 1520, when Velasquez, the 
ffovemor of Cuba, was preparing an expe- 
dition to Mexico to thwart the progress of 
his insubordinate lieutenant, Cortes, who, 
in spite of being recalled, persisted in attack- 
ing the empire of Motezuma. The royal 
"Audiencia," or legal council of Hispa- 
niola, despatched Ayllon to Velasquez to 
remonstrate against the intended expedition, 
on the ground of the danger which such 
dissensions threatened to the Spanish power ; 
and Velasquez was so fiur infiuenced by his 
arguments as to abandon the personal com- 
mand of the armament ; but one of his officers, 
Panfilo de Narvaez, sailed in his stead. 
When Ayllon found that the expedition was 
to set off in two hours, he insisted on accom- 
panying it to endeavour to appease discord, 
and Narvaez was obliged to comply. No 
sooner had they arriv^ at Vera Cruz than 
Cortes despatched from Mexico Fray Barto- 
lome de Olmedo, an artfiil priest, who had 
frequent conferences with Ayllon, and, ac- 
cording to Herrera, made him a handsome 
present in gold. Ayllon now assumed a 
bolder tone, and ccmimanded Narvaez, under 
pain of death, as a traitor, to desist from his 
enterprise. The embarrassed commander 
put him on board a caravel under orders 
for Cuba; but on the voyage Avllon per- 
suaded the captain to change his destination 
for Hispaniola, where, on his arrival, he 
345 



drew up a report strongly implicating tbe 
conduct of Velasquez and Narvaez, which 
the royal audience despatched to Spain. This 
report, which extends to 1 10 folio pages, is 
now in the archives of the Royal Academy 
of History at Madrid. It is referred to, as 
well as several other manuscripts by Ayllon, 
in Prescott*s ** History of the Conquest of 
Mexico." 

The thirst for enterprise appears to have 
now been fully awakened in Ayllon. In 
the same year, 1520, he was engaged in an 
expedition of two vessels which left His- 
paniola for the purpose of kidnapping Caribs 
to serve as slaves in place of the unfortu- 
nate Indians, who were rapidly disappearing 
under the hard treatment of the Spaniards. 
It is said by Barcia that it was a tempest 
which carried him on an hitherto unknown 
part of the coast of the American continent, 
between the 32nd and 33rd degrees of north 
latitude, where he discovered and surveyed 
two provinces, one named Chicora, and the 
other, according to Barcia, Duharhe, but ac- 
cordiug to Navarrete, Gualdape; a river 
which was named the Jordan, after the 
captain of one of the vessels, and a 
cape, St Helena, so called because disco- 
vered on St Helena's day. Bancroft iden- 
tifies the Jordan, which has sometimes been 
supposed to be the Santee, with the modem 
Combahee river in South Carolina, which 
runs into St Helena Sound. The Indians, 
whom Ayllon found there, were very white, 
and their caciques were of gigantic stature, 
which is curiously accounted for by Hei^ 
rera, doubtiess on the authority of Ayl- 
lon. An infant cacique was always, he 
states, fed, by a professional giant-maker, 
on certain herbs which render^ the bones 
as soft as wax ; the limbs were then 
pulled out till the injGuit could bear it 
no longer, when he was consigned to the 
care of a nurse who was wa. on very 
strong diet, and the operation was repeateo, 
at intervals, till it was considered no longer 
necessary. Ayllon treated these Indians 
with si^poal kindness till he had acquired 
enough of their confidence to induce 130 
of them to come on board at once, when 
he weighed anchor and set sail for His- 
paniola with his prize. One of his vessels 
was sunk on the voya^, and most of the 
Indians in the other died in the course of 
it, refusing to partake of food. Even in 
Hispaniola a cry of indignation was raised 
agamst the unffrateful cruelty of Ayllon, 
and it was hoped and expected that he would 
receive some punishment; but in 1523 
we find him in Spain, attended by an 
Indian servant, Francisco de Chicora, so- 
liciting from Charles V. permission to con^ 
2uer me country from which the poor slave 
erived his name. He obtained it ; but in 
the document there is a passage to the 
effect, that in the new province there should 



AYLLON. 



ATLLON. 



be BO ** repftrtunientos," or distribcttioni of 
Indimni, and that they should not do personal 
•enrioe except of their own good will, and 
with wages, " as is done with oar free vas- 
lals, and the working men in these king- 
doms." While engaged in these solicitations, 
AjUon became acquainted with the historian 
Pietro Martire d' Anghiera, better known 
as Peter Martyr [Anghiera], and Aimished 
him with some mformation, which he in- 
serted in his '^ Decades." There was some 
delay before he was able to commence his 
projected conquest; and Herrera mentions 
him as a partner ^n a joint-stock company 
for the purpose of making war against the 
Caribs, m which Las Casas, the apostle of 
t^e Indians, was the principal shareholder. 
About the middle of July, 1526, after send- 
ing out a preliminary expedition of two 
Tessels, which returned with a fiiYoarable 
report, Ayllon himself set forUi on his 
grand expedition of colonization and con- 
quest in a fleet of six yessels, carrying 500 
men, and between 80 and 90 horses. For- 
tune fix)wned on it from the beginning. 
According to the narradye of Barcia, the 
pilot, Diego de Miruelo, though he had also 
been the pilot in the vo^rage of 1520, could 
not succeed in finding his way to Chicora, 
and the fiiilure so preyed on his spirits that 
he went mad and died. Ayllon at last 
limded in a spot that seemed myourable for 
his designs, and was receiyed by the Indians 
with eyery show of peace and amity. It 
was now their turn to be treacherous. Ayl- 
lon, relying on their apparent friendship, 
incautiously sent an expedition of 200 of 
his men to snryey an Indian town about 
a day's journey from the coast: the inha- 
bitants feasted their guesti for four days, 
and, when they were thus put completely 
off their guard, murdered them in dieir 
sleep to a man. The news of hostilities 
was conyeyed to 'those who had remained 
with the ships, by a furious attack firom the 
Indians, which compelled them to put to 
sea, and they only reached Hispaniola after 
ffreat sufferings. Such is the narratiye of 
me historian Barcia, which differs in many 
respects from the more recent one of Nayar- 
rete, who refers as his authority to the 
unpublished second part of Oyiedo's " His- 
tory of the Indies." He states that Ayllon 
succeeded in discoyering the riyer Jordan, 
and disembarked there, but found the situ- 
ation so bad that he remoyed some distance 
to a better spot, and founded there the 
setdement of St Miguel de Gualdape, where 
on the 18th of October, 1526, he died of a 
disease broug^ht on by cold and fatigue. 
It was after his death that, the climate and 
the Indians haying reduced the number of 
settlers from 500 to 1 50, it was determined 
to abandon tiie colony. In the following 
year his widow and son applied for a frew 
grant of the conquest, and obtained it; but 
346 



the SOB oonld find no one to seoood biai, 
and he also perished of mortification and a 
sense of Ikilure. In the dates of the later 
eyents of Ayllon's life, we haye followed 
tiie chrcmology of Nayarrete, which is gene- 
rally a year later than that of Herrera and 
two years later than thatof Barda. (Her- 
rera, Hittoria de lo§ heekoB de loe Cat- 
telltmoe en las idaa y tierra firmt del 
Mar Oceams edit of 1730, Dec. i. 171, 
iL 70, iiL 241 ; Cardenas t Cano [Gonzales 
Barcia], Enaavo Cronologico para la Hieteria 
General de la jFUrida, jean IbSO^&c, J Pres- 
cott, HiMory cfthe Conqueet of Mexico, ii. 206, 
&c. ; Bancroft, History cf the tMted States, 
L 36, &c. ; Femandes ae Nayarrete, Coleccion 
de hs Viages y Desevhrintientos que kicierom 
por mar hs EspatioUs, iii. 69, &c.) T. W. 

AYLMER, JOHN, Bishop of London in 
the reign of Queen Elizabeth, was bom at 
Tilney, in Norfolk, in 1521, of an ancient 
fiunily in that county. He studied some 
time at Cambridge, but took his degrees of 
diyinity at Oxfoid ; and on leayii^ the uni- 
yersity, he was selected by the Duke of Suf- 
folk as his chaplain, and a^>ointcd tutor to 
his accomplished daughter, the Lady Jane 
Grey. His noble pupd thus bore witness to 
his merits as a preceptor. **He teacheth 
me," she said, "so gentiy, so pleasantiy, 
wiUi such fiur allurements to learning, that 
I think all the time nothing whiles I am 
with him. And when I am called from 
him I foil on weeping, because whatsoeyer 
I do else but learning, is fUl of grie^ trou- 
ble, fbar, and wholly misliking to me." He en- 
tered the Church under the patronage of the 
Duke of Suffolk and the Earl of Huntingdon, 
and in 1553 was preferred to the archdeaconry 
of Stow, in Lincolnshire. In that year Queen 
Mary succeeded to the throne ; when Aylmer 
proyed his courage and his fidelity to the 
Protestant foitii, by contending against the 
Roman Catholic doctrines which were ad- 
yanced in the conyocation. His ojnnions be- 
ing now heretical he was depriyed of his 
archdeaconry, and escaped to liie continent, 
where he resided first at Strassburg and after- 
wards at Zurich; pursuing his studies, in- 
structing youth, and corresponding witii 
many eminent countrymen who, like himself, 
were exiles, on account of their religion. 

On the death of Queen Mary he returned 
to England, but in order to secure a better 
welcome for himself and the other exiles, he 
printed a book at Strassburg, entiUed *<An 
Harborowe for foithfUl and true subjects, 
against the late blown blast concerning the 
goyemment of women" (4to. 1559), in 
answer to a work of John Knox. The lat- 
ter, in his zeal for the Protestant religion, 
and smarting under his own persecution, had 
not been contented witii denunciations of 
Queen Mary of England, and Mary of Lor- 
rain. Queen Regent of ScoUand ; but in his 
*" first blast of &tnuDpet agunstthe moo- 



ATLMER. 



ATLMER. 



•tmooB regiment of women," he had indis- 
creetl J inydghed against the government of 
queens in general. This political theory had 
been inopportonely published a few months 
before the accession of Elisabeth, and Ayl- 
mer, at the suggestion of his oompuiions in 
exile, undertook an answer ; in which, with 
much learning and argument, he urged the 
claims of women to the government of a state ; 
and witfi flattering expressions of loyalty to 
the queen, he promised '* peace and pros- 
perity under a princess of such admirable 
parts and godly education.'' 

Thus recommended by his zeal ibr the 
Protestant religion, and by his loyahy to the 
queen, he returned to England, and was 
soon distin6:uished as one of the most eminent 
divines of the Reformed Church. He was 
appcnnted with seven others to hold a dirou- 
tation wi^ an equal number of Roman Ca^ 
tholic bishops; and in 1562, received the 
archdeaconry of Lincoln, by virtue of which 
ofl&ee he attended the synod held in that 
year, for the settlement of the doctrines and 
dicipline of the Church. He continued ac- 
tively engaged in his archdeaconry, and as a 
member of the ecclesiastical commission, until 
the year 1576, when he was preferred to the 
see of London upon the removal of Bishop 
Sandys to the archbishopric of York. He 
now became noted for his severity in enforc- 
ing compliance with the doctrines and dis- 
cipline <^ the Church ; though in the earlier 
part of his life he had shown a leaning to- 
wards the Puritans. In his answer to Knox, 
he had inveighed against the pomp and ^len- 
donr of the bishops and their excessive au- 
thority; and in a sermon he had said,*' where- 
fore away with your thousands, you bishops, 
and come down to your hundreds." These 
opinions, it is said, retarded his advancement 
to a bishopric, which had been promised him 
for several years : but as Archdeacon of Lin- 
coln he had efiaoed all impressions unfkvour- 
able to his rise, and as Bishop of London he 
could not be accused of fitvourinf either the 
Puritans or the Catholics ; nor of detracting 
firom the authority, or diminishing the re- 
venues of the episcopal office. 

As bishop of his diocese and as one of the 
leading members of the Court of High Com- 
mission, he was, for many years, the most 
active enforcer of conformity, in which la- 
bour he evinced more zeal than discretion, 
and more violence than eqmty. After the 
recent subversion of the Koman Catholic 
Church, it is not surprising that the profes- 
sors of its religion should have been regarded 
with Jealousy and apprehennon by the heads 
of the Protestant establishment; nor that in 
an age, when persecution was supposed to be 
the only cure for errors, the Catholics should 
have been subject to oppression. But it does 
appear extraordinary, that tiie bishqw of a 
sew church, In which the doctrines were 
scarcely oopsolidated, and the discipline but 
347 



recently defined, should have been ea^ to 
detect everv trivial nonconformity in its mi- 
nisters, and by vexatious inquisitions to drive 
them from its service. Yet it was the policy 
of those times, to disgrace the reformation \yy 
severities against the Catholics ; and at thte 
same time, to narrow the foundations of the 
Protestant Church, bv changing noncon- 
formity into dissent Of this policy no man 
was a more conspicuous promoter than 
Bishop Ayhner. H^ had no sooner entered 
upon the duties of his see, than he advised 
the Lord Treasurer Burle^h ** to use more 
severity than hitherto hath been used" 
(against the Catholics), '*or else we shall 
smart for it ;" and withm his own jurisdiction 
he neglected no occasion for executing the 
laws against them with riffour. But his ener- 
gies were chiefly directed against the Puri- 
tanical party in the Church, whom he sought 
out and punished with unceasing activity. 
His severity attracted most notice in tiie cases 
of Mr. Cawdry, Mr. Benison, and Mr. Gar- 
diner, aU ministers of the Church. He pro- 
ceeded against the first of these, not under the 
act of uniformity, which had created the of- 
fence, and by which a milder sentence would 
have been given ; but under the general eccle- 
siastical law, which authorized his depriva- 
tion. The second was imprisoned by him for 
a supposed irregularity in regard to his mar- 
riage; and the bishop was desired by the 
Privy Council to make him compensation, 
lest, m an action for fiUse imprisonment, he 
should recover damages ** which would touch 
his lordship's credit/' And the third was 
deprived or his benefice and sufi^ered a long 
and painfol imprisonment under drcum- 
stances calling for indulgence. 

For these and other proceedings he was 
regarded with disgust by the Puritans. 
He said himself that ** he was hated like 
a dog, and was called the oppressor of 
the children of Oodf and Neal, in his 
"History of the Puritans," says of him, 
**as this prelate had no compassion in his 
nature, he had little or no regard to the 
laws of his country, or the cries of the people 
after the word of God :" nor did that party 
fiedl to harass him in return ; they ridiculed 
and maligned him in pamphlets ; they circu- 
lated reports injurious to his character, and 
made frequent comphunts of his conduct to 
the Privjr Council. By these means they 
caused him so much vexation that he endear 
voured, for a long time, to be translated to a 
more quiet see, and two years before his 
death he offered to resign his bishopric to 
Dr. Bancroft. But none of his plans of re- 
tirement succeeded; and after having been 
Bishop of London for eighteen years, he died 
on the 3rd of June, 1 594, in the seventy-third 
year of his age. He left a large femily of 
sons and daughters, of whom a particular 
account will be found in the tenth chapter of 
"Sdrype'sLife." 



AYLMEE. 



AYLMER. 



Of his personal character and attainnients 
he has left no remarkable memorials. Faller 
speaks of him as " well learned in the lan- 
guages, a ready disputant and deep divine," 
and Strype says that " his learning was univer- 
sal," that he was " an exact logician," a good 
Hebrew scholar, and an " excellent historian ;" 
but his ouly published work was the " Har- 
borowe for faithful subjects" already men- 
tioned ; and he was careful in avoiding con- 
troversial writing. In 1574 he was selected 
by the Archbishop of Canterbury to answer 
an anonymous book " De Discipline," but he 
at once declined the task ; and again, in 1581, 
he was required by Lord Burleigh to answer 
a work by the Jesuit Campion, but he trans- 
ferred that undertaking to other divines 
whom he recommended. He is said, how- 
ever, to have been happy and forcible in his 
sermons, and according to Strype '* he had a 
way of preaching that would encourage and 
inspire with spirit and life those that heard 
him." His descriptions and imagery were 
quaint and humorous, but not always re- 
markable for their delicacy. Thus he com- 
pared a fidlacy to '* a painted madam's fitoe, 
which so long as nobody blows upon it, nor 
sweat riseth in it, is gay glistering ; but any 
of these means make^b the wrinkles soon ap- 
pear. So is a false argument decked with 
£iiir words: it seemeth good, but turn it 
naked, and you shall soon see the botches." 
He had defended the right of women to go- 
vern a state, but they had no reason to thuik 
him for his good opinion ; for in a sermon at 
court, he described them as being of two 
sorts, ** some of them wiser, better learned, 
discreeter, and more constant than a number 
of men ; but another and a worse sort of them, 
and the most part, are fond, foolish, wanton 
flibber^bbs, tattlers, triflers, wavering, wit- 
less, without counsel, feeble, careless, rash, 
proud, dainty, nice, tale-bearers, eaves-drop- 
pers, rumour-raisers, evil-tongued, worse- 
minded, and in everywise dolt&ed with the 
dregs of the devil's dunghill." 

Aylmer's temper was hasty and his man- 
ners blunt He rated Lord Burleigh, he ap- 
plied nicknames to the judges and sherifis, 
and in his old a^ he took Dr. Squire his 
son-in-law into an inner room and "cudgelled 
him soundly." He was fond of manly sports 
and especially of bowls, with which he di- 
verted himself on Sundays after evening 
prayer. He entered into this game with such 
eagerness that he laid himself open to ridi- 
cule and censure. Thus Martin Marprelate, 
who never lost an opportunity of assailing 
the bishop, said that he would ** cry, rub, 
rub, rub, to his bowl, and when it was gone 
too far, say, the devil go with it, and then 
the bishop would follow." His severity had 
raised him many bitter enemies, by whom all 
his words and actions were exposed to oblo- 
quy. From many of their charges a success- 
rol defence has been made by Strype (Chap- 
348 



ter xi.); bat from others the bishop has 
not been cleared. In the execation of the 
laws he was violent and intemperate, and 
in his general conduct and manners was un- 
popular. In palliation of these fiiults, a can- 
did inquirer will search in vain for indica- 
tions of ^nius, or for high principles and a 
liberal disposition. (Strype, AnnaU, Eccle- 
nautical MemoriaU, hc^ Historical colUctums 
of' the Life and Acts of John Aylmer ; Fuller, 
Worthies rf England, p. 238 ; Neal, History 
of the Puritans ; Wood, Athentt Oxonienses^ 
vol. ii. p. 832 ; Harrington, Nuga Antiqiue ; 
Biographia Britannica.) T. E. M. 

AYLMER, MATTHEW, LORD, First 
Baron Aylmer in the Peerage of Ireland, 
was the second son of Sir Christf^her Ayl- 
mer, Bart, of Balrath, by Margaret, third 
daughter of Matthew, the fifth Lord Louth. 
He was bom about the year 1643, and while 
a young man, he was employed in the reign 
of Charles II. in raising troops in Munster 
to be tranq>orted into Holland, for the ser- 
vice of the States against the French. In 
this service he displayed great zeal and ex- 
pended much of his own private fortune. 
With the assistance of Sir Gerald Aylmer, 
his eldest brother, he clothed and maintained 
160 men for three months, and purchased a 
ship, in which he accompanied them to Hol- 
land. When the auxiliary forces were dis- 
banded, at the conclusion of the war, Aylmer 
became a page to the Duke of Buckingham, 
by whom he was sent to sea. In this new 
service he acquitted himself so well, that in 
the rei^ of James II. he was in command 
of a ship ; and after the engagement of La 
Hogue he was constituted, in 1692, Rear- 
Admiral of the Red, and sent with a squa- 
dron to the Mediterranean ; where he con- 
cluded treaties at Algiers, Tunis, and Tri- 
poli, for which he obtained much credit 

In 1698 he was chosen one of the Barons 
of the Cinque Port of Dover, and sat in par- 
liament for that port for twenty years. In 
1701 he was made governor of Deal CasUe; 
in 1 709 he was a lord commissioner of the 
Admiralty, and in the same year was con- 
stituted admiral and commander-in-chief of 
the Fleet In the following year he lost this 
office, but was reinstated on the accession of 
George I., when he was appointed governor 
of Greenwich Hospital. In 1717 he was 
again a commissioner of the Admiralty, and 
Rear-Admiral of the Fleet At the same 
time he received a patent of the mastership 
of Greenwich Hospi^, for life; and in 1718 
was advanced by patent to the peerage of 
Ireland by the tiUe of Lord Aylmer, Baron 
of Balrath. In 1720 he was appointed Rear- 
Admiral of Great Britain, and died on the 
18th of August in the same year, leaving 
two daughters and a son. By the latter he 
was succeeded in his tiUe, which has been 
transmitted to his descendants until this time. 
(Lodge* Peerage of Ireland^ by Mervyn. 



AYLMER. 



AYLOPPE. 



Archdall, yoLTii.; Smollett, Hiai. vol, U p. 
193, 204 ; BeatsoD, Political Index, and Ckro- 
noloaical Register ; Political State of Great 
Britain, 1711-1720; Historical Jiemster, 
1716-1720.) T.E. M. 

AYLOFFE, SIR JOSEPH, an eminent 
English antiqaary, described as of Framfield, 
in Sossex, was descended from an ancient 
Saxon fiunily formerly seated at Bocton Alof, 
or Boughton Aloph, near Wye, in Kent, 
which place derived the second part of its 
name from a Saxon named Alaphus, their 
supposed progenitor. According to Morant, 
who gives an account of the family, the 
Aylofies, or one branch of them, removed 
from Bocton Alof to Homchurch, in Essex, 
where they were seated in the reign of 
Henry VI. Thomas Aylofle, of Sudbury, in 
Sufiblk, in the rei^ of Edward IV., held 
great possessions in Essex and Suffolk. 
William Ayloffe, or, as given by some 
writers, Ailoffe, of Great Braxted, otherwise 
called Braxted Magna, in Essex, was, with 
many other persons, knighted by James I. at 
the Charter-House, in 1603, upon occasion of 
his first coming to London ; and on the 25th 
of November, 1612, he was advanced to the 
di^ty of a baronet. From the eldest son of 
this person by his third wife. Sir Joseph 
Avlone was the fourth in descent; and he 
inherited the baroneUr^ on the extinction of 
the elder male line, December 10, 1730, by 
the death of the Rev. Sir John Ayloflfe, the 
fifth baronet Both the &ther and the grand- 
fiither of Sir Joseph, who bore the same 
Christian name, were barristers of Gray's 
Inn, and the former died about 1726, after 
passing the latter years of his life at Kirk 
Ireton, in Derbyshire, in a wretched state of 
body and mind. Sir Joseph Ayloffe was bom 
about the year 1708, was educated at West- 
minster School, and was admitted of Lincoln's 
Inn in 1724, in which year also he was en- 
tered a gentleman-commoner of St John's 
College, Oxford, which he quitted about 
1728. On the 27th of May, 1731, he became 
a fellow of the Royal Society; and on the 
10th of February rollowing he was elected 
fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. In 
1751, when the latter Society received its 
charter of incorporation, he was one of the 
first council, and some years afterwards he 
became vice-president He also became, in 
1738, a member of the Gentlemen's Society 
at^>alding. 

Upon the bnildinff of Westminster Bridge, 
in 1736 or 1737, Ayloflfe was appointed secre- 
tary to the commissioners; in 1750 he was 
made auditor-general of the hospitals of 
Bridewell and Bethlem; and upon the es- 
tablishment of the new State-Paper Office 
in 1768, when tbepapers were removed ftom 
die old gate at Whitehall to apartments at 
the Treasury, he was one of the three com- 
missioners appointed fbr their preservation ; 
an office whicn most have assiirted him ma- 
349 



terially in the compilation of a very useiU 
work which he pubushed, in 1772, upon the 
national records, but which, according to 
Nichols, ** had been begun at the press by 
the Reverend Mr. Morant" Of this circum- 
stance, however, there is no mention in the 
" Introduction" to the work, which (p. xlvii. 
et seq.) pyes a fhll account of the sources 
fh)m which its contents were derived, the 

Srincipal being the MS. calendars of Mr. 
ames Stewart, a record officer, which, after 
his death, had fallen into the hands of Dr. 
William Hunter, by whom they were com- 
municated to Ayloffe. This work, which 
forms a large quarto volume, with a very 
fUll index, is entitled ** Calendars of the 
Ancient Charters, and of the Welch and 
Scotish Rolls now remaining in the Tower 
of London," and of sundry other documents, 
embracing treaties of peace between the kings 
of England and Scotland ; catalogues of re- 
cords brought to Berwick from the Royal 
Treasury at Edinburgh, and of other Scottish 
records ; transactions of the Scotch parlia- 
ment f^m May 15, 1639, to March 8, It 50; 
and memoranda concerning the affairs of Ire- 
land, extracted from the Tower records. 
The volume, which is illustrated with four 
plates containing fiic-similes of writing of 
differing periods, has an ** Introduction " of 
seventy pages, " giving Fome account of the 
state of the Public Records fh)m the Con- 
quest to the present time." The first issue 
of this work appeared anonymously, in the 
year above mentioned ; but there are copies, 
evidently printed from the same types, which 
bear date 1774, and have the name of Sir 
Joseph Ayloffe on the title-page. 

Ayloffe published, as far as the writer can 
ascertain, no other distinct work, though he 
was more or less connected with several other 
publications, and wrote several papers for the 
works of the Society of Antiquaries, some of 
which were printed separately. About 1 748 
he prompted Mr. Kirby, an artist of Ipswich, 
to make drawings of many monuments and 
buildings in Suffolk, some of which were 
en^rav^ and published, with a description, 
wmle others remained unpublished in the 
possession of Sir Joseph, who purposed writ- 
ing a history of the county. About 1 764 he 
drew up proposals for this work, which, 
together witii a circular letter which was sent 
to some gentiemen of the county, were printed 
by Nichols in his *• Literary Anecdotes." In 
the latter the proposed work is styled ** A 
Topographical History and Description of 
the County of Suffolk ;" and the minute ac- 
count of the plan contained in the proposals 
show that it was most comprehensive. Ayloflfe 
did not however, meet with the encourage- 
ment which he expected, and being disap- 
pointed in the supply of materials, he aban- 
doned the work. Another work which was 
announced by him was a translation, with 
considerable additions, espeoiAlly of artidet 



AYLOPFB. 



AYLOFPE. 



illastntiye of the antiqaities, history, lain, 
costonu, mannikctares, commeroe, aod cu- 
liodties, of Great Britain and Ireland, of the 
** Encydop^e " then publishing at Paris, 
under the direction of Diderot aiul D'Alem- 
bert The prospectus of this work, which 
was to hare extended to ten quarto volumes, 
with upwards of six hundred plates, appeared 
towards the close of 1751, and it was soon 
followed by the first number of the work 
. itself, which was reviewed with some seventy 
in the " Grentleman's Magaaine" for January, 
1752, pp. 46, 47. It was not well received 
by the public, and the undertaking was 
dropped. Of the detached papers by Aylofife 
the principal were — 1. ** An account of the 
chapel on London Bridge," to accompany 
Vertue's engraving, which was published in 
1748, and again, by the Society of Anti- 
quaries, in 1777. 2. ** An Historical De- 
scription of the Interview between Henry 
Vin. and Francis I., on the Champ dn Drap 
d'Or," to accompany an engraving from an 
ancient picture in Windsor Castle, printed in 
the ** ArchflBologia," voL iii. pp. 185-229, and 
in a separate form also, in 1773. 3. ** An 
Account of some Ancient English Historical 
Paintings at Cowdry, in Sussex," fbrming 
pp. 239-272 of the same volume of the 
** Archseolojgia, " and published separately, 
with a modmed title, and extended to a some- 
what greater length, in 1778. The principal 
picture described in this pi^r represents the 
encampment of the English forces near Ports- 
mouth, and the position of the English and 
French fleets at the commencement of the 
action of July 19, 1545 ; and it was engraved 
on a large scale for the Sode^ of Anti- 
quaries. 4. An ^^ Account of the body of 
King Edward I., as it appeared on opening 
his tomb in the vear 1774," printed in the 
same volume, of which it occupies pages 
376-413, and in a separate fbrm in 1775. 
5. Towards the dose of his life Aylofife wrote 
descriptions of some monuments in West- 
minster Abbey, of which en^vings were 
made for the Society of Antiquaries; and 
Gongh, in the " Introduction " to the first 
volume of his " Sepulchral Monuments, " 
observes, in reference to this undertaking of 
Ayloffe's, " When I reflect on his intimate 
acqnaintaince with every part of that vene- 
rable structure, and the opportunities he had 
for pursuing his inquiries there, I am at a 
loss whether most to lament his reluctance to 
continue what he had so happily begun, or 
my own presumption in attempting to supply 
his knowledge by vun conjectures." He 
adds that the deaUi of Sir Joseph took place 
before three sheets of the " Sepulchral Monu- 
ments" had passed through the press. Nichols 
states that besides the above-mentioned ^b- 
Heations, A^o£fe superintended or revised 
for the press Thorpe's ** RegiBtrum Roffense," 
published in folio, in 1769 ; a new edition of 
LdaDd*s<<CoUectanea,"in6voIs.8m 1770; 
350 



aad new editions pnblislied in the fUk>wing 
year, of Heame*s ** Curious Disoonises," in 
2 vols. 8vo. and of the " Liber Niger Sca»- 
carii," 2 vols. 8va, to the latter of which he 
added the charters of Kingston-on-Thames^ 
of which place his fsObxr was recorder. 
This authority also states that an advertise- 
ment was prefixed to the fourth volume of 
Somers's tracts, of ** A Collection of Debates 
in Parliament before the Restoration," from 
MSS., by Sir Joseph Ayk>ife, Bart, which, 
he adds, never appeared. In the annonnoe- 
ment of his Encydopasdia, Ayloffe is de- 
scribed as author of ** The Universal Libnir 
rian ;" but we are unable to find any further 
notice of that work. 

Some of the last exertions of Sir Joseph 
Ayloffe were directed to the establishment of 
the affiurs of the Sodety of Antiquaries upoo 
thdr removal to apartmenti m Somerset 
House; and he closed a life which Gong^ 
says was '* devoted to the study of our na- 
tional antiquities," on the 19th of April, 

1781, in his seventy-second year. He died 
at his residence in Kennin^^n Lane, Lam- 
beth, and was buried, with his father and his 
onlv son, at Hendon. He married in 1734, 
and had a son of his own name, who died at 
Trinity Hall, Cambridge, at the age of 
twenty-one, on the 1 9th of December, 1756 ; 
and at his death the baronett^ became ex- 
tinct. "His extensive knowledge of our 
national antiquities and munidpd rights, 
and the agreeable manner in which he com- 
municated it to his friends and the public,"* are 
mentioned by Nichols as deserving of reecd- 
lection. Among several of his letters printed 
by Nichols, there is one especially worthy 
of notice, giving his opinion to a young sto- 
dent as to the best works on English anti- 
quities. Such of his manuscripts as were not 
claimed by his friends and acquaintance were 
sold by auction on the 27th of February, 

1782. (NicholB, Literary Anecdotes <f eAe 
Eighteenth Century ^ iii. 183-190, vL 74, viii. 
486-492; Gentleman* $ Maaazine, li. 195, 
196 ; Morant, Hiatmry cf ^uex, L 69-71, iL 
138,139; Burke, Eztinct and Dormant Baro- 
netcies ; Thomson, Hietory of the Bowd So- 
ciety. Appendix, No. iv. p. 39.) J. T. S, 

AYLWARD, THEODORE, Mus. Doc^ 
was for some years organist of St Geoi^^s 
Chapel, Windsor. There is no accessible re- 
cord of the date of his appdntment, ** the old 
books," as is generally the case in such esta- 
blishments, ^ving been *<put away." He 
was dected a member of the Madrigal Society 
in 1769, and professor of music at Gresham 
College in 1771. Bumey, in his notice of 
this institution, suppresses the f^cX of Dr. 
Aylward's appointment, choosinjg; to end his 
list of the musical professors with the name 
of Thomas Brown ^appomted in 1739), and 
assertiuff that Dr. Bulf was the only one of 
tiiem who was ''aUe to inform by tMory, or 
by praetice thoae who attsnded th» 



AYLWARD. 



AYMAR. 



mvsic lectures." This mroadi bad oeaaed 
with the appointment of Dr. Aylward, who 
must have been competent to the discharge of 
this and his other professional duties, al- 
though he discorered very little genius foe 
compomtion. His published compositions 
consist of single songs, and a collection of 
fflees. His glee " A cruel Fate" pined, un- 
deservedly, me Catch Club prize m competi- 
tion with Dr. Ante's "Come, Shepherds, 
we'll follow the hearse." After this decision 
Ame ceased to contend for the prize. In 1784 
Aylward was appointed one of the assistant 
directors at the commemoration of Handel. 
He died in 1801, and was succeeded in the 
Gresham professorship of music by Mr. 
Stevens. He wrote for the chapel royal at 
Windsor a Service in E flat, and another in 
D. The following anthems are also pre- 
served there :— " I will cry unto God"—** My 
God, why hast thou" — ** O how amiable are 
thy dwellings" — ^** O Lord, grant the King a 
long life"—** Ponder my words." (Records 
of Gresham College; Becords of the Catch 
Club; Choir Books (f St. Georgt^s Chapel, 
Windsor.) E. T. 

AYMAR. [Ademar.] 

AYMAR, JAQUES, was a peasant of 
Dauphin^ who attracted the attention of all 
France, towards the close of the seventeenth 
century, by his pretended powers of divina^ 
tion. He was bom at St Veran, on the 8th 
of September, 1662, and, as was afterwards 
particularly remarked, ** between the hour of 
midnight and one in the morning." He was 
bred to the business of a mason, but appears 
to have soon forsaken it fbr the more pro- 
fitable trade of wielding the divining-rod. 
At first he confined his pretensions within 
the usual limits, giving his assistance in the 
discovery of springs, nunes, hidden treasures, 
and obhteratra boundaries ; but in course of 
time he professed to have found a new and 
most important use of the ma^c rod. By its 
help he not only pcnnted out where stolen 
property was hidden, but followed the traces 
of the thieves until they were lodged in the 
hands of ihe officers of justice. In 1688 and 
1689 he is recorded to have perfcMined several 
feats of this nature in and around Grenoble, 
but it was not until 1692 that his reputation 
rose to its height On the 5th of July in 
that year, at Lyon, a vintner and his wife 
were murdered, and their shop robbed, under 
such circumstances that the endeavours of 
the authorities to discover the perpetrators 
were fruitless. At length Aymar was sent 
for, and, after giving some proofe of his al- 
leged powers, was employed to trace the 
fo^tives, of whom not even the number was 
kiK>wn. Provided with his rod, which had 
already indicated to him the predse ^)otB 
where the two murders took place, he, guided 
by its directions, quitted the city, kdA pro- 
ceeded down the Rhone, pointing out to the 
offlceri every spot at which the m ur dere r s, 
351 



whom be prononihced to be three in number, 
had rested, and the veiy vessels out of whicii 
they had drunk. Arrived at length at the 
Camp of Sablon, he declared that the mur- 
derers were present ; but, under pretence of 
the fbar of ill-treatment from the soldiers, 
should he then attempt to trace them more 
closely, he went back to Lyon. Returning 
with a better attendance, he proceeded ftir* 
ther down the river, and at length stopped 
before the gaol at Beaucaire, which he de- 
clared to contain one of the objects of pur* 
suit; and the rod finally selected a hunch- 
backed young man just confined for a petty 
tiieft as the criminal. He was taken on the 
charge of murder, and, although he at first 
asserted his innocence, he soon confessed 
that he had planned the robbery, and watohed 
the door of the vintner's shop while the mur- 
ders were committed by his accomplices, two 
natives of Provence. Aymar was then de- 
epatched in pursuit of the latter, but it was 
found, by the assistance of the rod, that they 
had taken ship. They were still pursued by 
sea until withm sight of Genoa, when it was 
evident the murderers had escaped out of the 
French territory, and the officers were com- 
pelled to put back. Shortly after their re- 
turn, the hunchback (and no other name is 
given him in the contemporary accounts of 
these transactions) was condemned to bt 
broken alive on the wheel ; a sentence which 
was carried into efiect on Uie 30th of August, 
1692. 

Nothing could exceed the sensation pro- 
duced by these events throughout France^ 
and e^ecially in the learned world. The 
&ct8 being generally admitted, the next thing^ 
was to propound a satis&ctory theory to ac- 
count for them. Some grave philosophers 
invented a system of ** corpusades" trans- 
piring from &ie blood of the murdered per- 
sons, and acting hi some unimaginable manner 
on the rod and the nervous system of Aymar ^ 
but another body of disputants rejected all 
attempts at a physical solution of the diffi- 
culty, and at once attributed all Aymar's per- 
formances to the direct agency of Satan. 
Among the latter was the celebrated Male- 
branche, and also the Abb^ Le Brun, who 
produced an elaborate treatise on the subject, 
entitled ** Illusions des Philos<^hes sur la 
Baguette." An immense number of pam- 
phlets on both sides of the question flowed 
from the press in 1692 and 1693. 

In the mean time Avmar was sent fbr to 
Paris, at the instance of 6ie Prince de Cond^, 
who wished to see with his own eyes the 
wonders of his art The removal was &tal 
to his pretensions, for the rod now foiled in 
every trial. It indicated springs where no- 
ting was found, on digging, but dry earth; 
pointed out treasures in spots where stones 
and rublnsh only were depomted ; and finally 
led the prince into great trouble and expense 
in re-discovering treasoros whieh had been 



AYMAR. 



AYMAR. 



liidden in the garden with the view of testinff 
Ajmar's powers, and which his rod had passed 
over unmoved. He made one attempt to keep 
up his reputation by procuring the restitution 
of the vKine of some stolen property, though 
without pointing out the offenders; but he 
was shrewdly suspected of having himself re- 
stored the money at his own expense, in order 
to support his credit At leneth, all his 
arts &iiing him, he acknowled^ himself an 
impostor, and fell back into his original ob- 
scurity. 

The affitir of the hunchback executed at 
J^yon was never further elucidated. It is 
not at all impossible that he was the innocent 
victim of a prevailing excitement, in which 
he himself may have partaken. If guilty, 
the probability is that Aymar knew of his 
participation in the crime beforehand, and 
made use of the knowledge as a ready means 
to gain the belief of the many in the 
powers of his art It is no wonder that his 
success should have been great in an age 
when many of the ** learned'* recorded their 
belief in the power of the divinin|;-rod to 
point out not only subterraneous springs and 
minerals, but even things of such purely con- 
Yentional Qualities as the boundair-marks of 
estates ana parishes. Many of the treatises 
published on the occasion of Aymar's per- 
formances with the rod betray a degree of 
credulity almost incredible. (Collin de 
Plancy, Dictionnaire Infernal, i. 293—296, 
305 — 311 ; De Vallemout, Phijsique Occulte, 
26 — 42, 196, &c.; Histoire critique des Pra- 
tiques superstitieuaes, 1 — 72.) J. W. 

AYMAR RIVAULT. a French lawyer, 
author of one of the earliest histories of the 
Homan law. Denis Simon says that Aymar 
was a councillor in the parliament of Gre- 
noble, under Charles VII., Louis XL, and 
Charles VIII. ; and his statement has been 
adopted by Le Long. According to this 
account, Aymar must have lived in the fif- 
teenth century. Pasquier, on the other hand, 
includes him in his list of French civilians of 
Xhe sixteenth century ; and he is not only a 
more learned authority than Simon, but lived 
himself in the sixteenth century. Two cir- 
cumstances corroborate Pasquier^s statement : 
the " Historia Juris Civilis" of Aymar Ri- 
vault, is dedicated to Du Prat, who is styled 
in the dedication ** Chancellor of France and 
renowned jurist*' No mention is made of Du 
Prat's ecclesiastical dignities, which omission 
could scarcely have been made after 1525, 
when he was made archbishop of Sens, cer- 
tainly not after 1527, when he was made 
cardinal. This seems to fix the date of the 
publication of the history (there is no date 
in the book) between 1515, when Du Prat 
was appointed Chancellor, and 1527. The 
other corroborative circumstance alluded to 
b the &ct of a MS. history of Dauphin^ 
bjr Rivault, mentioned by Le Long as con- 
stained in the king's library, being brought 
352 



down to the year 1535. We baye no means 
of fixing more precisely the time at which 
Rivault lived. 

Rivault informs us incidentally, towards the 
close of the 5th book of his ** History of the 
Civil Law," that hb Other's name was Guigo 
(Guido?) Rivallius, and that he was a lawyer 
(jure consultus) ; and from the context we 
are led to infer that he was a practitioner in 
the parliament at Marseille. In the same 
passage Aymar mentions a juvenile work 
which he had composed on orthography (** in 
nostrb de orthographia librb quos adoles- 
cens adhuc conscripsi"). Pasquier calb 
him ** Conseiller an Parlement de Grenoble;" 
and includes him in his list of those juri- 
dical authors who were not teachers in any 
university. Francb Bergeria, in the title of 
some encomiastic verses, printed at the end 
of Rivault's " Hbtory of the Civil Law," calls 
him *' celebrated orator and accomplished ju- 
rist." Rivault does not appear from his dedi- 
cation to have been personallv known to Du 
Prat ; for he mentions that he nad heard of the 
chancellor's accomplishments and patronage 
of letters in conversations with lafredus Ca- 
rolus, president of the parliament of Gre- 
noble. Pasquier expresses no opinion of the 
merits of Rivault's writings; but seems to 
imply that though Rivault belonged to the 
school of elegant jurists, of which Bud^ b 
called the founder, hb style was less polished 
than could be wished. 

Rivault's works are: — 1. "The Treatise 
on Orthography," above alluded to ; which, 
from the terms in which he mentions it, 
would appear to have been publbhed, but <^ 
which we have found no notice elsewhere. 
2. ** Historise Juris Civilb libri V., Historise 
item Juris Pontificii Liber singularis." We 
have seen two editions of tfa^ work: one 
published at Paris, a small duodecimo, in 
black letter, without date, which appears to 
be the original edition ; tiie other at Mayence 
in 1527, of the same form and nze. The 
history is the first treatise in the first volume 
of Ziletti's collection, which seems to implj 
a high estimate of its merits. 3. ** A^ari 
Rivuii, Domini Rivaleris ac Consiliarii Re- 
gii et Parlamenti Delphinatus Militis, de 
AUobrogibus Libri novem." This MS., Le 
Long tells us, was No. 1607 in Colbert's li- 
brary, and was subsequentiy transferred to 
the library of the king. He describes it as 
a hbtory of Dauphin^ fh>m the earliest times 
down to the year 1535. 4. Jocher attributes 
to Rivault a commentary on the Concordat 
between Francis I. and Leo X. : — " Com- 
mentar. in Concordata Regb Francisci et 
Leonis X." Jocher b no great authority ; 
but as Du Prat was violently assailed for 
that Concordat, and as Rivaulf s dedication 
has an appearance of seeking the chancellor's 
patronage, it b not impossible that he may 
have composed such a work. 

Of these fbnr worios, the only one that can 



AYMAR. 



AYMfi. 



be 8ud to be known is the " History of the 
Civil Law," and the supplementary book on 
the *« History of the Canon Law/* Con- 
sidering the time at which it was written, the 
want of precursors and models, it is a credit- 
able wo A. The style, if not highly polished, 
is clear, and the arrangement is good, though 
the materials are not very abundant or very 
critically examined. In the dedication to the 
Chancellor Du Prat, the author states that 
his object in tracing historically the growth 
of the civil law, was to elucidate the real 
meaning of many legal doctiines, and to show 
clearly what laws had been superseded by 
others of more recent date. The first book 
contains a brief history of the Boman kings ; 
the second traces the history of laws Qeges), 

Eroperly so called, and plebiscita. To the 
itter subject, onl^ a few pages are devoted ; 
the former occupies no less than 171 pages. 
A brief statement of the form of government 
established after the expulsion of the kings, 
is followed by a collection of all the fragments 
of the laws of the Twelve Tables then known. 
To each is added a statement of the modifi- 
cations superinduced upon it by subsequent 
legislation, and any cases in which its meaning 
had been controverted or explained. At the 
end of the fragments of the Twelve Tables is 
a chronologically arranged list of the princi- 
toI '* leges " down to the close of the republic. 
The chief ** plebiscita ** are enumerated in the 
same manner. The third book contains si- 
milar catalogues, first of the '* senatuscon- 
sulta," and next, of the edicts of the Praetors. 
The fourth book contains a chronological 
account of the imperial constitutions to the 
time of Justinian, to which is added a brief 
notice of the compilations of that emperor, 
and of the extinction of the imperial power in 
Italy. The fifth book contains notices of the 
principal classical jurists under the head 
^ Responsa Prudentum." The book on the 
"History of the Canon Law" is supple- 
mentary to the five books just passed in 
review. Rivault states at tiie outset, that 
** pontifical law" occupies a different field firom 
civil law, and he almost appears to derive 
the authority of the ecclesiastical courts from 
the Pope's being, under the Christian dispen- 
sation, the successor of the Roman Pontifex 
Maximus. The history of the canon law is 
much more brief and unsatisfactory than that 
of the civil law ; indeed, its only value ap- 
pears to consist in its adding to our knowledge 
of the author's character tiiat he was an un- 
compromising opponent of Protestantism. 
(Simon Dems, Bibliotheque Historique des 
Auieurs de liroU ; Etienne Pasquier, Re- 
cherchea de la France; AjmaruB Rivallius, 
Historia Juris CivilU et Pontificii ; D. Sam- 
marthanus, Gallia Christiana.) W. W. 

AYMEy DE CHATILLON. [Atmb' db 
Varanbtes.] 

AYME', JEAN JACQUES, better known 
by the name of Job Aym^, which, in spite of 

VOL. IV. 



his remonstrances, the French journalists 
always called him, was bom at Mont^limart 
in the present department of DrOme, in the 
year 1752. Up to the year 1789, he exercised 
the profession of advocate in his native ci^. 
On the breaking out of the Revolution, he 
became an active partisan of that movement, 
and in June, 1790, was rewarded for his ser- 
vices with the appointment of Procureur 
G^n^nd Syndic of the department of Dr6me. 
In the progress of the Revolution, Aym<^, 
although a consistent friend of liberty, was 
disgusted by the excesses of the Jacobins ; he 
was accordingly suspected by that faction, 
and after holding his office for two years, was 
compelled to resign in August, 1792. He 
now retired from public life, but his move- 
ments were strictly watched bjr the revolu- 
tionary agents. During the Reign of Terror, 
he was arrested and sent to Paris. On the 
20th of July, 1794, he was thrown into the 
Conciergerie, and continued in that prison 
for seven days, expecting each to be his last 
By the revolution of the 9th Thermidor (27th 
July, 1794), however, he was restored to 
liberty, and, in about a month afterwards, 
placed himself at the head of the re-actionary 
movement in Mont^imart After this period 
he continued to exercise a considerable infiu- 
ence at Mont^imart, and acquired the con- 
fidence not only of the inhabitants of that city, 
but of the department of Drome generally. 

On the 5tli and 13th Fructidor, An III. 
(22nd and 30th August, 1795), the Conven- 
tion, in framing the constitution of the Council 
Five Hundred, decreed a variety of restric- 
tions not hitherto observed by the electors in 
their dimce of representatives. All France 
was in a tnmult in consequence ; the decrees 
of the Convention were canvassed in no 
measured terms, and Aym<^ presided over a 
large meeting of electors in his own depart- 
ment, in which it was unanimously resolved 
that no decrees of the Convention should 
restrict them in their choice of representatives. 
This resolution was printed and obtained a 
wide circulation ; but the Convention deter- 
mined to punish its authors, and a decree of 
arrest was accordingly issued against Aym^. 
Surrounded bv his friends however, Aym^ at 
first contrived to elude the vigilance of the 
officers, and after a short time no further 
steps were taken to arrest him. On the 2Gth 
of October, 1795, the Convention ceased to 
exist, and Aym^ was elected deputy from the 
department of Dr6me to the new Council of 
Five Hundred. He accordingly proceeded to 
Paris ; but almost as soon as he appeared in 
the Assembly, was denounced by Genissieu 
and Goupilleau de Montaigu as a royalist and 
traitor to the Republic. Aym^ replied ; and a 
stormy debate ensuing, it required all the 
energy of the Abb^ Si^yes and other members 
to restore tranquillity. On the following day 
(21st of December, 1795), the attack upon 
Aym^ was renewed. Goupilleau said he was 
2a 



AYME. 



AYME. 



prepared with documents in rapport of his 
dmuiciation. Hardy, an ex-Conventioiialist, 
reminded the Assembly that the decree of 
arrest issued against Aym4 by the Convention 
remained in force. A third member asked in 
a voice of thunder why be was not in prison, 
and various others contended that the most 
essential forms of the constitution had been 
violated in his election. Aym^ in his reply, 
affirmed the legality of his election : he repu- 
diated the charge of royalism, denomiced 
Goupilleau as the harbourer of assassins, and 
concluded by an expresnon of sincere attach- 
ment to the republic. A commission was ap- 
pointed to investigate his conduct; on the 
4th Nivose (December 25), they reported, 
and on the same day a majority of vcnoes 
voted his exclusion ftim the Assembly. 

On the 5th Prairial, An V. (24th of May, 
1797), on the motion of P^ni^res, seconded 
by Dumolard, Ayme was readmitted, and in 
about a month aiterwards, chosen Secretary 
to the Council. In this capaci^ he used aU 
his influenoe for the purpose of humbling the 
extreme revolutionary party. On one occa- 
sion, he moved for the deportation of Barr^re 
and Verdier, in compliance with a decree of 
the late Convention; at another time, he 
voted for a message to the Directory to in- 
quire the exact age of Barras, who, according 
to Villot, was not of the i^ required by the 
constitution. On the 8th Thermidor, An V. 
(26th of July, 1797), he moved for the aboli- 
tion of all tiie revolutionary festivals, with the 
exception of the 1st Vindemiaire, the day of 
the proclamation of the Republic. This mo- 
tion was strongly disapproved, and Aym^ 
was more than ever suspected of royalism. 

On the 18th Fructidor, An V. (September 
4, 1797), the extreme party in the Assembly 
again triumphed, and a decree of arrest and 
deportation was carried against Aym^ and 
fiffy-one of his colleagues. Aym^ remained 
for some time in coiic^ment at the house of 
a friend in Paris ; after a strict search, how- 
ever, he was arrested in the month of January, 
1 798, and conveyed to Rochefort. The Cha- 
rente frigate was lying in the harbour, with 
convicts for the penal setUement of Guiana ; 
Aym<^ was added to their number, and the 
vessel sailed shortiy afterwards. On the 1 1th 
of May they reached the island of Cayenne. 
During an exile of more than eighteen 
montiis, Aym^ suffered severely, but at 
length succeeded in effecting his escape in 
an American vessel bound for Oottenburg. 
This vessel however was wrecked on the 
coast of Scotiand; more than half the 
crew and passengers were lost, and Aym^ 
with considerable difficulty landed at the 
small seaport of Fraserburgh. He pro- 
ceeded thence to London, and shortlv af- 
terwards embarked for Calais, which he 
reached <m the 20th of March, 1800. During 
lus absence, the revolution of the 18tfa Bm- 
maire (9th of November, 1799) had com- 
354 



pletely altered the aspect of potitioal aflbirs. 
By a consular decree of the 5th Nivose, 
An VIII. r26th of December, 1799), an am- 
nesty was declared in fovour of the inajority 
of the exiled members. Aym^ on his return 
to France, communicated immediately with 
the proper authorities, and was ordered for 
the present to reside at Dijon. During his 
stay in that city, he drew up an interestinff 
narrative of his exile and shipwreck, entitled 
^ Deportation et Naufhtge oe J. J. Aym^, 
ex-l^gidatenr ; suivis du Tableau de vie et de 
mort des d^port^ )b son depart de la Guyane ; 
avec quelques Observations sur cette Colonic 
et sur les N^^res," Paris, 8va, without date, 
but printed in 1800. Several grave cfaarees 
advanced by Aym^ in this work against M. 
Bumel de Kennes, the agent for the Direc- 
tory at Cayenne, led to a rejoinder from that 
Ainctionary in a pamphlet entitled ** Supple- 
ment k Touvrage de J. J. Aym^'* &c., Paris, 
An VIII. (1800), 8vo. "Aym^s work," 
says a critic, ** would be readable enough but 
for the interminable declamations in which he 
everywhere indulges." 

In 1802, Aymd was nominated Chief Jus- 
tice of a colony which Bonaparte proposed 
to establish in Ixraisiana; this project, how- 
ever, was never carried into efifect. On the 
5th Germinal, An XII. (26th of March, 1804). 
he was appointed Director of the department 
of Gers, and afterwards of Ain, and held this 
office until his death at Bourg-en-Bresse, on 
the 1st of November, 1818. (Arnault and 
others, Bio^phxe des Cowtemparaiia ; Bio- 
graphie Universelle, Svj^lement ; Rabbe, ^tV 
graphie des Contemporains ; Buchez and Roaz, 
Histoire Parlementaire de la B^fboiutioH 
Franfatse^ vol. xxxvii, 142 — 146, and 269 — 
454, passim.) G. B. 

AYME' DE VARANNES, also called 
AYME' DE CHATILLON, was a French 
poet of the twelfth centuij, known as the 
author of " Le Roman de Florimont" To 
this poem we are indebted for all that is 
known or conjectured respecting the author. 
M. Paulin Paris, who has entered the most 
AiUy into the subject, conjectures that he was 
b^ birth a Greek, and that he did not take v^ 
his residence in France until long past his 
youth. He had resided at Gallipoli, in the 
province of Romania, and had also viated 
Damietta, Ipsala, Adrianople, and Philip- 
I>opel in which last city he, for the fint 
time, heard related in Greek the adventures 
which form the subject of his poem. He 
appears to have settied in or near Chfttillon, 
in the LyonnaiB, where (after his return from 
the Crundes, according to the ** Archives de 
Rhone") the poem was written. The time 
of his death is not known. 

It is not easy to identify precisely the chief 
personages of the romance of Florimont The 
author himself ^ves the following account 
of the poem and its hero:^ — 



AYME. 

tomioan naia en ittit mMmbmne* 
U ne Ai mie bUen Fninoe, 
Mftis en la Ungae des FranqoU 
I<e fist Aimei en Lionnafii. 
Aim^ y mist •'entenekra, 
Le romans (Ut k ChastilloB 
De felipon de Maoedolne 
Qui ftut norria en Babiloine, 
Et del fll an dac Malaqnaa 
Qoi eatoit dre de Dana. 
FlorinMmt ot nom en Frangoia 
Elenoit eat diat en Grexoia. 

Again— 

II Vmit en Grtoe veue 
Net n'etoit paa partout aine. 
A Fllipople la trouva 
A Cbaatitlon le apporta. 
Ainai oome il avcnt apiiae 
L'a de Latin en romana miae. 

Some writers have made Florimont the son 
of Alexander the Great, and Alexander the son 
of the Philip mentioned in the poem : otfiers 
oall Florimont the son of Philip. It appears, 
howerer, from the poem itseft that he was 
the son-in-law of Philip, the great-grand- 
ikther of Alexander. 

This poem is remarkable for its antiqQit^. 
The dates of 1124, 1188, and 1224, hsve 
been respeotively assigned to it; but the 
date of 1180 is given in a copy in the 
British Museum. The style is elmnt and 
imre, and the Yersiftoation good. Tjie rela- 
tions tntrodnced into it hwr occasional evi- 
dence of an Eastern origin, and were quite new 
to France at the time Ajm4 wrote. Florimont 
performs what would now be termed the or- 
dinary exploitB fbr a hero of romance, in slay- 
ing monsters, vanquishing giants, particu- 
larly^ a cousin of the king of Carthi^^, and 
putting to the rout numerous armies. The 
loss of his first love, however, the queen of an 
invisible island, plunges him into deep de- 
spair, and he adopts iSe name of ** Le Pauvre 
Perdu," until the sight of the beautifhl Ro- 
manadaple, the only daughter of PhiKp, dis- 
pels his grief by inspiring him with a new 
passion. The naivetd of Uiis lady in making 
love is raiCher startling, but it may have been 
a natural consequence of her confined educa- 
tion, as, until Florimont was presented to 
her, she had never been allowed to see any 
but persons of her own sex. She became the 
wife of Florimont (with whom her fiither 
shared his kingdom), and in due time the 
■lother of Philip, the iVitnre conqueror of 
Greece. A3rm^ in the midst of his fiibalous 
recitals, ha* maintained a degree of topogra- 
flinetA correctness not often met with in 
works of this descript io n. 

The manuseriptB of this poem are consi- 
dered rare, and yet M. Paulin Paris states 
thiU there are seven hi the Biblioth^ne da 
Roi.^ There are also two in verse in the 
British Museum, and it is to be found in 
other libraries. A prose version ftiom 
the poem was made some time in the flf- 
taenth century, and was printed at Paris in 
1528, in 4tD., under the title ** Histoire et 
incienne erooicque de lexcellent roy Flor- 
355 



ATBIB. 

mont, filx du noble Mataquas due d' Albanie." 
A^ain, at Lyon, 1529, 4to., and at Rouen, 
without date. In 1555 it was printed at 
Lvon, in 4to., with the title ** Chronique de 
Fiorimond, en laquelle est cootenue comment, 
en sa vie, mit k fin phisieurs aventures, et 
comment, pour ramour de la demoiselle de 
risle Cel^, par trois ans mena vie d dou- 
lonreuse qu'il ftit appell^ Pauvre Perdu." 
Paulin Paris has given a very full analysis 
of this work, and noticed at large the inac- 
curacies of all previous writers. {Hittoire 
litMraire de la Fnmce, xv. 48ft— 491, xix. 
678—680 ; Borel, TrOor de recherches et an- 
tiqmt^z Oauhues et Fran^oiees^ 552, Av.; 
Paulin Paris, Lee Manuecrite Fran^ de la 
BihHatheque du Roi (1840), iii. 9—53 ; Bre- 
ghot du Lut and Pericaud, Biographie Lyon- 
noise, 307 ; Archivee du Rhone, iii. 289, 240 ; 
Brunet, Manuel du Libraire (1842), art. 
"Florimont.") J.W.J. 

AYMON or HAIMON, COUNT OF 
ARDENNES, and his four sons, ** les quatre 
fflz Aynxm," named Alard or Adalhard, 
Regnaud, Guichard and Riehardet, are con- 
spicuous among that class of half-historical 
half-fictitious personages whose adventures 
fi>rm the subject of the romances of chivalry 
which relate to Charlemagne's period, such 
as the French romantic tales by Adenes, 
Huon de ViUeneuvc, and others, and the 
more elaborate Italian romantic poems of 
Pulci, Bello, Tasso (m his poem " Rinaldo"), 
and, above all, the splendid epopees of 
Bojardo and Ariosto, in which the sons of 
Aymon, and especially the most illustrious 
of them, Regnault, Rinaldo in Italian, act a 
prominent part. 

The existence of Aymon, Count of Ar- 
dennes, is mentioned by Arnold Wion, a 
Benedictine historian and biographer, in his 
** Lignum Vitae," or History of the Order of 
St ]»enedict, part ii., in which he speaks of 
the blessed Reinold, Rainard or Kenaud, 
who, he sajrs, was son of Aymon, and also by 
Gramaye, in his " Antiquitates Belgicse," in 
which, speaking of Bertnem, a village near 
Louvain, he says, that Adalard or Alard, the 
eldest son of Aymon, Count of Ardennes, 
gave the lordship of Berthem to the monas- 
tery of Corbie in Picardy, of which he be- 
came monk, and afterwards abbot, and that 
the monastery alienated it in 1562. Berthem, 
he says, means **■ the dwelling of the horse," 
and the town bears the horse as its arms, 
and in the neighbouring forest of Ardennes 
is a valley called "the valley of the horse ;" 
all which, according to local tradition, have 
reference to the famous horse Ba3rard, which 
in the romantic legends and poems was the 
horse of the fimr sons of Aymon, and which 
performed most extraordinary feats. Can- 
timpre, or Thomas Cantipratanus, a Domi- 
Bican ttionk and miscellaneous writer of the 
middle of the thirteenth century, in his work 
** Miraculorum etexem|4orum memorabilium 

2A2 



AYMON. 

toi temporis libri dao," edited by J. Col- 
Teaeriut in 1605, asks, under the head of 
'* the folly of tournaments," those who 
piqued themselves on their feats of horse- 
manship and joustling, ** Whether they 
could ever expect to rival tlie reputation 
of the fiunous horse Bayard, who lived 
in the time of Charles, and had been dead 
more than five'centuries, but whose memory 
lived still ?" To this the editor Colvenerius 
adds this note in the appendix : ** This horse 
Bayardus is commonly said to have belonged 
to the four sons of Uaimon, in the time of 
Charlemagne, and is called in Belgian Ros- 
beyaert ; or in French •* rouge Bayard." 
Fabulous tales of this horse are repeated to 
the present day both in French and in Ger- 
man. A child can perceive that they are 
fkbles, but these &bles are probably buUt on 
some ground of truth, from the senous man- 
ner in which our author speaks of Bayard. 
Of the four sons of Haimon, mention is made 
Inr Peter Louwius, in the notes which I have 
above quoted." Traditions about Bayard 
and the quatre fils Aymon are still preserved 
in Belgium. Several towns, and Mons among 
the rest, have streets nam^ ^ des quatre fils 
Aymon." In the coun^ of Namnr there is 
a cliff, called the ** Roche k Bayard," from 
which the horse, it is said* leaped into the 
Maas, In the novel " Les quatre fils 
Aymon," however, the story is that Charle- 
magne passing through Li^e after Regnault 
hadset out for the Ho^ Land, ordered Bayard 
to be thrown fhom the bridge into the Maas, 
with a millstone round his neck ; but Bayard 
stemmed the current, leaped on shore, and 
*'is said to be still alive in the forest of 
Ardennes." There is, or was, an old castle, 
called Bayard, at Ehiy, in the county of 
Namur, which, according to tradition, had 
been a place of shelter to the fils Aymon 
when they were obliged to quit the Ardennes. 
Bavard, or Ros-Beyaert in Flemish, figured 
and still figures in some popular processions 
at Louvam, Mechlin, and other parts of 
Belgium. Paquot, the historian of Flanders, 
in the last century, states that he had read in 
an old MS., that previous to the wars of the 
sixteenth century, there was on Uie grand 
altar at Berthem a picture representing the 
four sons of Aymon kneeling before a cru- 
cifix. Father Foullon, in his History of 
Libge, places the adventures of Aymon of 
Ardepnes and his sons about the middle of 
the sixth centurv : other chronicles and tra^ 
ditions make them live in the time of 
Charlemagne. 

The novel ** Les quatre fils Aymon " was 
written by Huon de Villeneuve, a French 
poet, who lived under Philippe Auguste, and 
wrote several chivalric romances concerning 
Charlemagne and his Paladins. These ro- 
mances were afterwards turned into prose, 
and we have several editions of the prose 
Tenrion of the ** Quatre fils Aymon." Bnmet, 
356 



AYMON. 

'< Manuel du Libraire," registers the follow- 
ing among others:—!. "Les quatre fik 
Aymon " (tradnit de rime en prose) ending 
thus : ** Cy finit I'hystoire du noble et vaillant 
Chevalier Regnault de Montauban, imprim^ 
k Lyon, le xx jour du mois d'Apunl, Tan 
mil quatre cens nonante trois," fol., Gothic 
character, with figures. 2. " Histoire singulis 
et fort r^r6itive contenant les foitz et gestes 
des quatre filz Aymon et de leur cousin 
Maugis, lequel fot pane de Rome, semblable- 
ment la chronique au Chevalier Mabrian, 
Roy de Jerusalem," 4to. Paris (no date). 
Em. Bekker has published a long fragment 
of the original poem from a MS. in the Paris 
library, at the beginning of the edition of 
" Fierabras," 4to. Beriin, 1829. There is an 
English translation of the prose version; 
** The right pleasant and goodly Historic of 
the foure Sonnes of Aimon, the which for the 
excellent endyting of it, and for the notable 
prowess and great vertues that were in them, 
IS no less plesaunt to rede than worthy to be 
knowen of all estates both hyghe and lowe ;" 
and at the end, " there finisheth the history 
of the noble and valiant knyght Reynaude of 
Mountawban and his three brethren. Im- 
printed at London by Wynkyn de Worde, 
the viii daye of Maye, and the yere of our 
Lorde 1504, at the request and commaunde- 
ment of the noble and puissant Erie, the Erie 
of Oxenforde, and now emprinted in the yere 
of our Lord 1554, the vi daye of Maye, by 
William Copland, for Thomas Petet" 

The name Rainaldus or Reginaldns ap- 
pears firequentl V in the early chronicles of the 
Carlovingian dynasty. A Count Rainaldus 
of Aquitania, Count of Nantes, is mentioned 
in Duchesne's " Historise Francorum Scrip- 
tores," as having fought under Charles the 
Bald against the Bretons, and being killed in 
battle, A.D. 843. Near Anoenis, not far from 
Nantes, is a place called Clairmout, which is 
the name ascribed to the family of the Reg- 
nault of romance. Eginhardt, in his " An- 
nales Ludovici Pii," mentions a Reginaldu& 
chamberlain to Louis the Pious, who joined 
in a conspiracy against his sovereign, for 
which he had his eyes seared out. There 
are other Reginaldi or Rainaldi mentioned as 
having rev<^ted against their sovereign. Le 
Grand, in his notes to *' La Confession da 
Renard," in "Contes et Fabliaux du 12« 
et 13« Sidles," says, «* History speaks of a 
certain Repaid or Reinard, a very cunning 
baron, living in Austrasia in the ninth cen* 
tury, who was councillor to Zwentibold, Kine 
of Lorraine, and son of the Elmperor Amulf, 
and who being banished for some misdeeds, 
instead of ol^ying, withdrew to one of his 
strong castles, from whence he gave great 
trouble to his nuister, exciting both the 
French and the Gennans against him. 
This conduct rendered his name obnoxious, 
and many songs were written about him, in 
which he was nicknamed ** Vulpecula," or 



AYMON. 



AYMON. 



little fox. Satirical pieces were sabseqiiently 
written in the romance of the Trouveres, 
in which Reinard is represented onder the 
allegory of the animal who bears his name in 
French, " Renard, or the fox." It ought to 
be remarked that the Paladin Regnault or 
jRinaldo of the romantic narratives is repre- 
sented both as having revolted against 
Charlemagne, and as being a sort of free- 
booter or border baron, sfd lying oat of his 
stronghold of MontaulMm at the head of his 
bands and laying travellers under contribu- 
tion. There is an old castle near Montauban, 
which is called Chfttean de Renaud, although 
the town of Montauban did not exist in the 
time of the Carlovingians, but there are 
other places called Montauban in other parts 
of France. In the Spanish ballad entitled 
** Don Reynaldos," he appears as banished 
from the court of Charlemagne, of whose 
injustice he bitterly complains. He then 
resolves to accompany his cousin Roland to 
fight against the Moors, and they both per- 
form prodigies of valour. A Rainaldus is 
mentioned by the historian Ordericus Vitalis, 
onder the year 876, and is called, hyper- 
bolically no doubt, diief or general of all 
France, ** totius Francis Dux. ^ Dudo of St 
Quentin, in Duchesne's collection, speaks of 
a Reginoldus, contemporary with the Rinal- 
dus of Ordericus, as a celebrated warrior 
who died in battle agiunst the Normans, who 
had invaded France in the reign of Charles 
the Bald, and says that his standard-bearer 
Rotlandus fell with him. Ordericus says 
that both Runaldus and Rotlandus were 
killed by the Normans of Rollo, the finishing 
blow to Rainaldus being given by a fisher- 
man of the Seine, who pierced him with a 
spear. All these Rainaldi were probably 
confounded in one personage bv subsequent 
romance writers, wno gathered their ma- 
terials from old ball^ and traditional 
legends. In the same manner the weak and 
credulous character attributed in most ro- 
mances to Charlemagne belongs more pro- 
perlv to his successors Louis and Charles the 
bedd, and the wars of Charles Martel against 
the Saracens who had invaded France have 
been ascribed, throu^ a like anachronism, to 
the reign of Charlemagne. 

In the romance ** L» quatre fils Aymon," 
by Huon de Villeneuve, already mentioned, 
Aymon, Count of Dordone, is represented as 
having four valiant sons, Alard, Regnault, 
Gnidmrd, and Richardet. The sons had a 
cousin named Maugis (the Malagigi of Italian 
romance), who eq^led them in valour, and 
who was moreover a sorcerer or enchanter. 
Beuve d'Aygremont, fiither of Maugis, had 
killed one of the sons of Charlemagne, but 
had sued and obtained pardon. Some time 
after Guennes (the Grtmo of the Italian 
poems), a relative of the emperor, and a man 
of consummate wickedness, treacherously 
slew Beuve with the connivance of Charle- 
357 



magne. It happened, after this, that Regnault 
was playinff at chess with BerUiolet, the em- 
peror's nephew, when the latter insulted and 
struck him. Regnault, who had not forgotten 
the murder of his uncle, seized the chess- 
board, which was of solid gold, and struck 
Bertholet with it, and wi& such violence 
that he clove his head in twa In conse- 
quence of this, the four brothers, as well as 
Maugis, were outlawed, and Aymon himself 
was ordered by the emperor to march against 
his own sons. They obtained possession of 
a castle called Montensor, in which thev de- 
fended themselves for seven years, and de- 
feated their Other's vassals. Being obliged 
at last to evacuate the castle, they were at- 
tacked in their retreat by the emperor in 
person, when Regnault slew one of the em- 
peror's sqmres, and nearly killed the emperor 
mmself. The brothers then took shelter in 
a forest, where they lived as banditti. They 
afterwards found protection fh)m Yon, King 
of Bordeaux, who gave his sister Clarice in 
marriage to Regnault, whom he allowed to 
build a strong castle in his dominions, which 
was called Montauban, the Montalbano of 
Italian romance. Yon, however, being hard 
pressed bv Charlemagne, consented to betray 
the Fils Aymon. Richardet was seized, and 
would have been hanged had it not been for 
the timely assistance of Regnault Maugis 
escaped by the help of his sorcery, after 
which he turned hermit, and Regnault went 
to the Holy LAnd, where he performed many 
exploits against the Saracens. On his return 
home, he made peace with the emperor. He 
then killed Foulques of Morillon, a traitor 
of the Maganza umily, after which a com- 
bat took place, in which Regnault* s sons 
Ivon and Aymonet killed the two sons of 
Foulques. Regnault then, being tired of the 
worl^ repaired to Cologne to assist in the 
building of the cathedral of that town, as a 
common workman, in expiation of his sins, 
and there he was killed by his brother work- 
men, who were jealous of his superior skill 
and address. His body afterwards performed 
miracles, and he was canonized as a saint 

Such is the substance of this story, which, 
wiUi many alterations and additions, has been 
made the groundwork of subsequent ro- 
mances, through which the name of Regnault 
or Rinaldo has acquired a sort of historical 
fiune. (Les auatre filz Aymon, 4to. Lyon, 
1539; Panizzi, Esaay on the romantic narra" 
tive Poetrif of the /talicuu, prefixed to his 
edition of Bojardo and Ariosto; Ferraria, 
Storia ed Analisi degli antichi Romami di 
CoMdleria e dei poemi romaiueecki d'ltalia, 
and a critical article on the same work in 
the Foreign Quarterly Review^ No. xii. Oc- 
tober, 1830; Biographie UtdverseUe, Sup- 
plement,) A. V. 

AYMON, JEAN, an ecclesiastical writer in 
the early part of the eighteenth century. He 
was a native of Dauphin^ bat the time and 



AYMON. 



AYMON. 



^aoe of his birth are not giTen. In the in- 
Acription to a portrait in one of his works, he 
is styled Johannes Aymon Craveta, Delphinas, 
ex t>ominis Genolise. Having entered the 
church, he bMane a priest at Grenoble ; and 
accompanied the Bishop of Maurienne, in the 
capacity of almoner, to Rome, where he was 
appointed one of ihe prothonotaries. On 
leaving Rome he went to Greneva, and there 
renounced the Roman Catholic religion for 
Protestantism. From Geneva he went to 
Berne, where he repeated his renmiciation of 
the Romish church ; and from thence to the 
Hague, where he married. The time of his 
change of religicm and his marriage are not 
known : his conversion most have been be- 
fore 1 700. In 1 706 he obtained leave to re- 
turn to Paris, through the interposition of 
Clement, keeper of the kin^s library there, 
who placed such confidence m him as to leave 
him alone in the library. Aymon appears 
to have promised to return to the Rcoiish 
church ; and it was affirmed at the time that 
be had fbmtfilly renounced Protestantism. 
This, however, in his vindicadon of himself^ 
published soon after, he denied ; and declared 
that throughout his stay in Paris, he wore 
the habit of a Protestant minister, and stoutly 
defended Protestant opinions. This maj 
have been the case ; but there appears evi- 
dently to have been an understandmg that he 
would return to the church of Rome, as Car- 
dinal Noailles, archbishc^ of Paris, obtained 
a pension for him, and placed him in the 
SeminaiT of Foreign Missions. Aymcm 
shamefmly abused the confidence of Clement, 
bj stealing some of the manuscripts of the 
kmg's librai^, and, it is said, mutilating 
others. Notice of Uie theft of an important 
volume, containing manuscripts relating to the 
last Greek council of Jerusalem, held 1672 
and 1673, was given, with a description of the 
volume, in " La R^publique des Lettres," a 
journal of the time, for June, 1707; but 
without naming Ajmoa as tiie thief. Aynion 
was, however, obliged, by the rumours which 
were spread abroad respecting him, to pub- 
lish a vindication of hmuelf. It was con- 
tained in a small pamphlet, entitled " Lettre 
du Sieur Aymon, Ministre du Sant Evangile 

et Docteur aux Droits, k Mons. N , Pro- 

fesseur en Th^logie, dans TUniversit^ R^ 

form^de N ," 4to., the Hague, 1707. He 

denied the accuracy of some parts of the de- 
scription given of the work ; intimated that 
it did not belong to the king's library ; that 
at least it was not marked with the usual 
library stamp; and declared that it was put 
into his hanids by some Rcmian Cathohcs, 
who were secretiy fiivourable to the Reform- 
ation, and desired the publication of the work 
with the view of damaging the cause of the 
Romish church. The account of the coun- 
cil of Jerusalem, taken from these MSS., and 
given in Antoine Amauld*s *< Grande Per- 
p^tnitif de la Foi," was aiftrmed by Aymon 
358 



to be a garbled aoeonnt, and he dedared 
his purpose of proving his charge of snp- 
presficMi and fiUsification by demonstrative 
evidence. Clement endeavoured to re* 
cover the volume by legal proceedings, 
but without success. It was, however, re- 
stored in 1709, by the intervention of 
the States-General of Holland; but aomA 
other worics which were missed fivim the 
king's library, and which Aymoo was rap- 
posed to have taken, were never found. The 
tame of A^mon's deaxh is not stated; but die 
date of his published works shows that ht 
lived to 1719, if not later. We have no 
account of him after he was obliged to 
restore the stolen volume. He probably 
continued to reside in Holland, as his vrorks 
were published there. 

The works of Aymon are as follows: — 
1. " Metamorphoses de la Religion Romaine," 
12mo., the Hague, 1700. 2. "Lettre dn 
Sieur Aymon k tous les Archiprltres, Curds, 
Vicaires, et autres du Clergd S^culier, kc^*' 
12ino., the Hague, 1704. This work was 
occasioned by some proposals of an Abbd 
Bidal and other persons for the reunion of the 
Romish and Reformed churches. It is some- 
times cited under part of its title, ^ Sur la 
Reunion des deux Religions." 3. ''Lettre da 
Sieur Aymon, Ministre dn Saint Evangile et 

Docteur aux Droits, k Monsieur N ," 

4to., the Hague, 1707. This has been al- 
ready noticed. 4. ** Tableau de la Conr de 
Rome," a satirical work, 12mo., the Hague, 
1707. Reprinted in 1726 and 1729. 5. 
** Monnnens Authentiques de la Religion des 
Greos et de la fimssete de plusieurs Confo»- 
sicms de Foy des Chr^ens Orieotaux pro- 
duites centre les Th^blogiens R^rm^ Ac," 
4to^ tiie Hague, 1708. This is tiie work in 
whidi Aymon designed to show the bad 
foith of Antoine Amanld and the Port- 
Royalists, in their ** Grrande Perp^tuit^ de la 
Foi." It was retried to by the Abbd Eusebe 
Renandot, in his ** Defense de la Pop^tnittf 
de la Foi," 8va Paris, 1709. Aymon's bocdL 
was reprinted under the title of *'Lettres 
Anecdotes de Cyrille Lucar," 4to. Amstei^ 
dam, 1718. 6. ''Actes Eoddsiastiiiues et 
Civils de tous les Synodes Natiooanx des 
Eglises Reform^ de France," 2 vols. 4to.t 
the Hague, 1710. Reprinted in 1786. It 
contains a translation of fifty letters from 
Cardinal Prosper de Ste. Croix, muMio of 
Vope Pius IV. at the eourt of Catherine de 
M^dids, to Cardinal Borromeo. 7. ** Max* 
imes Politiques du Pape Paul III., toudiaBt 
see dem^lez avec TEmpereur Charies Qrait 
au sujet du Concile de Trente, iu^rn 4eB 
lettres anecdotes de Dom Hnrtado de Men- 
dosa, son Ambassadeur k Rome, &c.," ISmo., 
the Hague, 1716. 8. *< Lettres Anecdotes, et 
M^moires Historiques du Nonce Visconti," 
2 vols. 12mo. Amsterdam, 1719. In the 
title-page Aymon is called Ci-devant Pr^at 
Th^ogal et JurisooDSulte gradu^ k la Coar 



AYMON. 



AYMON. 



de Rome. In the cataloffoe of the librmry 
in the British Mosenm the *«M^moire6 et 
N^otiations Secretes de la Coor de France 
tonchant la Paix de Monster," 4 vols. 12mo. 
Amsterdam, 1710, are described, we know 
not on what authority, as edited by Aymon ; 
and in the *< Biographic UniTcndle" he is 
said to have edited not only the above work, 
bat also the ** Lettres, M^moires, N^gotia^ 
tions dn Comte d'Estrades, depuis I66d.k 
1668," 5 vols. ISmo. Brussels (the Ha^eJ, 
1709. A thin 4to. pamphlet in the British 
Mnseom Library professes to describe an in- 
stroment invented by Aymoo, called the 
Diogirom^tre, ibr finding the latitude and 
longitude at sea. It appears to have been 
written by Aymon himself, and bears date 
the Hague, 1700. {Biographie IMvenelle; 
Adelung, Svtpplement to Jocher, AUgem, 
(xtUhrtenrLextcon ; Aymou, WorhM,) 

J. C. M. 
AYMON, AIMCKNE in Italian, Count of 
Savoy, was the second son of Amadeus V., 
Count of Savov, and of Sybilla of Bugey, and 
was bom at Bourg-en-Bresse, in 1291. He 
was first intended for the church, and he 
took the minor orders, but afterwards he 
gave tip the clerical profession, and was 
made a baron, and fought in the wars of his 
fiither against the Dauphin of Vienne and 
the Counts of the Genevois. When his elder 
brother, Edward, Count of Savoy, died in 
1329, without male issue, Aymon was sta^ng 
at Avignon, at the court of Pope John XXII. 
The States of Savoy assembled at Chamb^ry 
to elect a sucoeasor to Edward. John, Duke 
of Brittany, who had married Edward's onlj 
daughter, daimed the succession, and his 
messengers repaired toChamb^rv to assert 
his claim. But Bertrand, Archbishop of 
Tarentaise, declared to them in the assembly 
that by sJl precedents and customs of the 
country no female could inherit the sove- 
reignty as Icmg as there was any male bear- 
ing the name and arms of the House of Sa- 
voy. Aymon was then chosen count, and 
two bishops and four barons were sent to 
Avignim to inform him of the election of the 
States. Aymon was at first little inclined 
to accept the proffered dignity, which— in 
the existing circumstances of the country, 
harassed by enemies and weakened by a sig- 
nal defeat suffered by Count Edward from 
the Dauphin of Vienne, at Varai, in the 
Bugey, in 1825— was a charge more onerous 
than profitable ; birt, being urged by the de- 
puties, he at last repaired to Chamb^ry, 
where he was nrodaimed count, and had 
the ring of St Maurice placed on his finger 
as the emblem of soverei^ty, according to 
ancient usage. Savov continued at war with 
Guy, Daimhin of Vienne, who was soon 
after killed at the siege of the castle of La 
Perriere, and was succeeded by his brother 
Humbert, Lord of Fancigny. Philippe de 
Vakns, King of France, happening to be at 
359 



I^on about the time, invited both the Count 
of Savoy and the new Dauphin to repor 
thither for the purpose of making peace, 
which was effected through the good offices 
of the king. Aymon afterwai^ sent an 
auxiliary foroe to Join the troops of King 
Philip, who was at war with Edward Ilf 
of England, and in 1340 he Joined the French 
camp, where he was instrumental in bring- 
ing about a truce between the French and 
the English. He also sent troopsto the as- 
sistance of Azzo Visconti, Lord of Milan, the 
husband of Catherine of Savoy, daughter of 
Louis, Baron of Vaud. Azzo was attacked 
by a powerful band of condottieri, who 
were defeated by the timely arrival of the 
succour fWmi Savoy. 

Aymon marriecC about 1331, Yolande, or 
Violante, daughter of Theodore Paheologus, 
Biarquis of Monferrato. Theodore was a 
younger son of Andronicns Palseologus the 
elder. Emperor of Constantinople, and he 
had hiherited the marquisate in right of his 
mother Yolande, called Irene by the Greeks, 
who was sister of John, the last Marquis of 
Monfbrrato, of the dynasty of Aleramus, who 
died in 1305, without issue. By the mar- 
riage contract between Count A vmon and the 
yoimger Ydande, it was stipulated, that in 
case of the extinction of the male line of tfate 
Marquis Theodore, the descendants of Yo- 
lande should succeed to the marqiusate, ai^ 
it was in virtue of this stipulation that, about 
two centuries later, the House of Savoy laid 
claim to Monferrato, which it eventually suc- 
ceeded in annexing to its dominions. Count 
Aymon had few possessions on the Italian side 
of the Alps, as his fether, Amadeus V., had 
nven Pieomont in fief to his nephew Philip, 
Prince of Acbaia, with the title of Lord of 
Hedmont, under the suzerainty of the Count 
of Savoy. Louis of Savoy, cousin of Count 
Aymon, held likewise, in fie^ the Barony of 
Vaud, on the north shore of the Leman 
Lake, by virtue of a grant of Amadeus 
to his fiiiher, Louis I., Baron of Vaud. 
[Amadeus V.1 The direct dominion of 
the Count of »avoy was therefore restricted 
to Savoy Pr(»er, with the exception of Fan- 
cigny, and the Genevois, which were under 
tliueir respective lords, to &e valleys of 
Sosa and Aosta, on the Italian side of the 
Alps, and to the countries of Bresse and 
Bugey on the French side of the Rhone and 
of the Jura mountains. 

Aymon was the first Count of Savo^ who 
oreiMted the office of diancellor, in imitation 
of that of France. He appointed as chancellor 
a learned jurist to reside at his court and be 
at the bead of the judiciary, to enforce the 
execution of the laws, and to have a censo- 
rial authority over all other judges and ma- 
gistrates in the dominions of Savoy. He 
also established, in November, 1329, a su- 
le council of justice at Chamb^, to 
appeals from the local courts. By an 



preme 
hear a 



AYMON. 



AYO. 



edict of 1336 he made all the judges of hU 
dominions liable to be lunmioned before the 
public assizes by an^ private individual 
who had any complamt or charge against 
them. 

Yohmde, Aymon*s wife, died in 1342. She 
is spoken of by the chroniclers as a most ex- 
cellent princess and the ornament of her age. 
Her husband raised a handsome monument 
to her memory, in the abbey of Hautecombe. 
He died in 1343, and was buried by her side. 
The abbey of Hautecombe having been de- 
vastated bv the French in the revolutionary 
wars, the late Kins Charles Felix has had 
the monuments of his ancestors restored, and 
ornamented with new sculptures. Among 
these monuments, in the chapel styled ** of 
the Princes,'' that of Aymon and Yolande is 
one of the handsomest. Aymon left only 
one son, a minor, having appointed as his 
tutors Louis of Savoy, Baron of Vaud, and 
Amadeus, Count of the Genevois. This son 
succeeded his father by the name of Amadeus 
VI., styled the " Green Count." 

Count Aymon has obtained in history the 
denomination of *' the Pacific," because he 
strove to keep his country at peace, and to 
heal the wounds inflicted by former wars. 
He had adopted for his emblem two stags 
running one ahead of the other, with the 
motto *' Firmat victoria pacem," meaning to 
say that when he had been obliged to n^e 
war, it was for the purpose of obtaining an 
honourable peace. 

Pope Benedict XII. issued a bull, dated 
April 6, 1339, in fiEivour of Count Aymon, in 
which he established the rule that whenever 
a count of Savov happened to be present at 
the coronation of a pope, he should take rank 
immediately after the kings. 

Aymon has been called by some old 
chroniclers Am^ and Amadeus, and has been 
placed as such in the series of the Ama- 
dei, by the title of Amadeus V., these 
same chroniclers making one person of ^e 
first two Amadei, and thus making room 
for Aymon as the fifth of the series. But 
this arrangement has been long discarded, 
and we have followed in this article the of- 
ficial genealogy of the House of Savoy, as it 
is acknowledged and published at Turin, 
which registers five Amadei before Ay- 
mon, and designates Aymon by the distinct 
Italian name of Aimone. (Bertolotti, Com- 
pendio della Istoria deUa Real Casa di Sa- 
voia; Guillaume Paradin, Chronique de 
Saooie; Dalpozzo, Essai sw les Anciermes 
Aitembkes Natumaks de la Savoie et du 
Pi^ont; Bertolotti, Viaogio in Sovoto, 
Letter 55, on the abbey of Hautecombe.) 

A. V. 

AYMON OF SAVOY, LORD OF THE 
CHABLAIS. [Amadeus IV.] 

AY NSWORTII, HENRY. [Ainsworth.] 

AYO or AIO, son of Arigisus I., Duke of 
Beneventum, succeeded his fieither in the 
360 



Pi 



dukedom jl.d^ 64 1 . Paulus Diaoonus ('* De 
Grestis Langobardorum," iv. 45) says that 
A^o» being sent in his father's lifetime od a 
mission to Rothar, King of the Longobards* 
at Pavia, passed through Ravenna, which 
was subject to the Byzantines, and that while 
staying there ** the malice of the Romans," 
by which term is meant the oflkers of the 
Eastern emperor, administered to him a be- 
verage which affected hb brain, so that he 
never showed a sound judgment afterwards. 
His fiither Arigisus, knowing his deficiency* 
recommended him, while on his deathbed, 
to the care of Radoald and Grimoald, the 
sons of Gisulfbs, late Duke of Friuli, whom 
he had adopted as his own children, and 
whom he designated to the assembled Loo- 
gobard chiefe as the fittest persons to si^pl^ 
the place of his son. After the death of Ari- 
gisus, a party of piratical Slavi having landed 
on the coast of Apulia, Avo went to fight 
them, but was killed in the combat Ra- 
doald then marched against the Slavi, de- 
feated them, and drove them out of the 
country, after which he and his brother 
Grimoald were proclaimed joint dukes of 
Beneventum, a.d. 642. This Ayo, Duke of 
Beneventum, must not be confounded with 
Aio or Ayo, Prince of Beneventum, who 
reigned more than two hundred years later. 
Aio.^ (Camillus Peregrinius, Hittoria 
Principum Langobardontm ; Paulus Dia- 
conus.) A. V. 

A'YOLAS, JUAN D', a Spanish adven- 
tnrer, who accompanied Don Pedro de Men- 
dosa on a yo3rage of conquest and discovery 
to the river I^ Plata. The armament in 
which Ayolas sailed is said to have been the 
finest that had hitherto left Europe for Ame- 
rica : it consisted of eleven ships and eight 
hundred men, principally Spaniards, with a 
few Germans and Flemings, and was well 
fUmished with ammunition and provisions. 
Don Pedro de Mendoza, a knight of Cadis, 
and a daring man, but unprmcipled and 
avaricious, was ccnnmander-in-chief, with 
the title of Adelantado. Juan de Osorio ap- 
pears to have been second in command, aim 
Ayolas third or fourth. On the 1st of Sep- 
tember, 1534, the expedition weighed anchor 
from the port of San Lucar in Spain, and, 
after a prosperous voyage, arrived at Rio de 
Janeiro. Mendoza remained at this port fbr 
about a fortnight to refresh his men. After 
the expiration of thb period, the expedition 
proceeded under the command of Osorio, to 
whom Mendoza, although he himself accom- 
panied the armament, had been compelled 
by illness to depute his authority. Th^ 
anchored at the island of San Gabriel, 
within the river Plata; the climate here 
was remarkably salubrious, and the Spa- 
niards gave the name of Nuestra Sefiora de 
Buenos Ayres to a small town which they 
built on the south side of the Plata, near a 
little river. At this station reports were 



AYOLAa 



AYOLAS. 



arcalated that Osorio fdmed at usurping the 
chief oommand, and he was shortly after^ 
wards basely murdered by order of Men- 
doza. Before the expedition left Spain, it 
had been remarked by several that the ser- 
Tice of the dead ought to be performed for 
the adventurers. The ill-omened words 
seemed now about to be fulfilled. In healthi- 
ness their settlement of Buenos Ayres could 
scarcely be surpassed ; but after remaining 
here for some time their provisions almost 
completely failed, and the mhabitants of the 
country, a tribe of Quirandies, were hostile. 
It was ascertained, however, that this tribe 
possessed a town a short distance in the inte- 
rior, well stored with provisions ; and Die^o 
de Mendoza, Don Pedro's brother, was dis- 
patched with three hundred foot and thirty 
horse to make themselves masters of it. The 
Spaniards stormed the place, and returned to 
Buenos Ayres laden with provisions. After 
some time, however, this supply failed, and 
they were again threatened with fimline. 
Three men stole a horse for the purpose of 
eating it, and by Mendoza's orders were 
han^d ; they hung all night on the gallows, 
and in the momine it was discovered that 
their comrades had eaten their flesh from 
the waist downwards. One man ate up the 
dead body of his brother, who had died of 
hunger: others murdered their messmates 
and concealed Uieir death, for the purpose of 
receiving their miserable rations. At length 
George Luchsam, a Fleming, was dispatched 
im the river with four brigantines, to obtain, 
impossible, a supply of food ; but the natives 
flcKl at his approach, carrying with them the 
greater part of their stores, and burning the 
remainder. Half of Luchsam's men died of 
starvation, and they might all have shared 
the same fate, but for a friendl;^ tribe, who 

Skve them maize enough to sustain life until 
ey rejoined their companions empty-handed. 
The Quirandies and other tribes now assem- 
bled in great numbers, and attacked and 
burned Buenos Ayres. The governor's resi- 
dence, which was built of stone, was the only 
building that escaped the flames. Four ships 
shared m the conflagration ; the remainder 
got to a safe distance in time, and with their 
artillery drove oflF the savages. In this en- 
counter thirty Spaniards were killed, and a 
vast number wounded. 

To remain at Buenos Ayres was now im- 
possible. Accordingly, in 1536, Mendoza 
sailed up the river, leaving some of the 
ships with a small body of men behind, 
to repair the settlement. He was at this 
time snaring from disease, and accord- 
ingly deputed his command to Ayolas. After 
advancing for about eighty-four leagues, they 
reached an island iimabited by a tribe of 
Timbues, from whom they obtained an abun- 
dant supply of provisions ; and the Spaniards, 
elated with their prospects, named the place 
Boena Esperanza. Here they were met by 
361 



Gonzalo Romero, a Portuguese, one of the 
survivors of Sebastian Cabof s former expe- 
dition. This man, who was in high favour 
with the Timbues, informed the Spaniards 
that there were rich and extensive setUe- 
ments fitrther up the country, and advised 
them to go in quest of them. Ayolas ac- 
cordingly proceeded in the brigantines with 
a large bodv of men. Mendoza, who was 
now a complete cripple, returned to Buenos 
Ayres, and, after waiting there some months 
without hearing from Ayolas, dispatched 
Juan de Salazar, another of his captains, in 
search of him. Mendoza's health, however, 
growing worse, he shortly afterwards em- 
barked for Spain, leaving Francisco Ruyz be- 
hind him as governor for the time being, 
with orders to surrender his authority to 
Ayolas, if be ever returned, and if not, to 
Juan de Salazar. 

Ayolas advanced with four hundred men 
in search of the river Paraguay, and the 
rich countries on each side of it; where, 
according to the account of Romero, he was 
to find maize and apples in abundance, sheep 
like mules, and every description of fi^. On 
their way they discovered a serpent forty-five 
feet long, in girth like the body of a man, of 
a black colour, spotted with red and tawny ; 
the natives said they had never seen one 
larger. A skilful marksman killed lum with 
a single bullet, and the natives used his flesh 
for fcKKl. Before reaching the river Paraguay 
they had to endure the severest hardshim, as 
weU from fiunine as other causes. They 
lost one ship, the crew of which were com- 
pelled to travel by land ; their comrades in 
the other ships were unable to render them 
any assistance, and, but for some fHendly 
Indians, this division of Ayolas's men must 
have perished. At length they advanced 
three hundred leagues into the country of 
the Carlos, a tribe less savage than any they 
had hitherto encountered. The Carios were 
an agricultural people, and the appearance of 
the country corresponded with tiie informa- 
tion they had received from Romero. After 
recruiting their strength, the Spaniards, de- 
lighted with the salubrity of the climate and 
the richness of the soil, determined to take 
possession of Lampere, the principal town of 
the district. On advancing, however, Ayolas 
found a formidable body of Carios drawn up 
in military array to oppose him. After some 
parley, the Spaniards attacked the town. 
Lampere was tolerably fortified, and the 
Carios fought bravely for two days ; on 
the third day the Carios, dismayed by 
the number of their killed and wounded, 
were glad to sue for peace. On the feast 
of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary, 
Ayolas took possession of Lampere, which 
he declared should ever afterwards be called 
** Asumpcicm," the name by which it is still 
known ; but his victory was purchased by 
the loss of sixteen of his men killed, and a 



AYOLAa 



ATOLAS. 



great many wooaded. The Spaniards, oo 
taJdug poflsesfiion of the town, appear to hare 
treated the inhabitants with leniency. The 
Indians presented Ayolas with six stags and 
seven virgina, besides two women for each of 
his soldiers. Ayolas erected a strong fort 
at Asnmpcion, and he was assisted by the 
Caries. In return for their services, be 
marched with them against atribe of Agaoes, 
with whom the Carios had been for a long 
time at war. The Agaces, with the exoep- 
ti<m of a few who were absent on a hunting 
expedition, were exterminated, and the allies 
returned to Asumpdon with five hundred ca- 
noes laden with booty. 

After remaining for six months at Asnmp- 
cion, during the whole of which time he con- 
tinued on amicable terms with the Carios, 
Ayolas determined to proceed eighty leagues 
farther up the Paraguay into the country of 
the Payagoes. Leavmg a hundred men at 
AsumpcioD, he advanoied to a small town 
which he named Candelaria. The Payagoes, 
informed of his approadi, offered no re- 
sistance, and Ayolas was enabled to refinesh 
his men with abundance of wholesome pro- 
visions ; but the Spaniards hitherto nad 
found neither gold nor silver, the princi- 
pal objects of their search, and were gladly 
mformed of a tribe of Carcarisos still fiirther 
in the interior, who possessed the precious 
metals. 

Ayolas, after a short stay at Candelaria, 
dismantled three of his vessels, and leaving 
the remaining two with fifty Spaniards under 
the command of Domingo Martinez de Yrala, 
he himself marched in a westerly direction 
with two hundred of his men, and three hun- 
dred natives to carry provisions and act as 
guides. Before setting out he ordered Yrala 
to remain four months at Candelaria, and if 
ht should not return within that period, to 
fkll down to Asumpcion. Ayolas proceeded 
on his expedition, and Yrala remained for six 
months at Candelaria, in expectation of hear- 
ing from his commander. At the expiration 
of that period, his vessds required caulking, 
provisions also at Candelaria were scarce, 
and he accordingly proceeded down the river 
to Asumpdon. Here he remained for some 
lame, took in stores, and returned to Cande- 
laria. Still there were no news of Ayolas ; 
Yraia again fell down to Asumpcion, and on 
reaching that station his courage foiled at 
finding the country almost devastated by 
locusts. 

Meanwhile Juan de Salazar, who had been 
dispatched b^ Mendoza in search of Ayolas, 
alter advancing only as for as Buena Espe- 
ranza, had been compelled by want of provi- 
sions to return to Buenos Ayres. Francisco 
Ruvz, not brooking to be superseded in his 
authority by Salaaar, at the susgestion ot the 
latter, next went in search oiAyolas, with 
six vessels and two hundred men. With 
only six ounces of maize per diem for each 
36S 



man, the expedition was almost hopeless; but 
after great nardships they reached Asiimp> 
cion. Here they found Yrala and tibe 
Carios barely sustaining life by plundering 
the neighbouring tribes. Ruya accordingly 
resolved to foil back upon Buoia Esperanza. 
Yrala, still clinging to the hope of hearing 
^nm Ayolas at Candelaria, and his own 
vessels being rotten, entreated Ruyz to fdr- 
mah him with a vessel to carry him to that 
port Ruyz at first refused, nnless Yrala 
would acknowledge him as his superior^ in 
command ; but the latter, dexterously evading 
the conditions, succeeded in inducing Ruyz 
to complv with his request Yrala probably 
advanced to Candelaria in the vessel which 
Ruyz gave him, and agun shortiy afterwards 
returned to Asumpcion. 

On the return of Mendoza's vessel to Spain, 
the king ratified the appointment of Ayobs as 
governor, and dispatched two vessels tnm. 
Seville, and a galleon with arms and am- 
munition, under the command of Alonzo de 
Cabrera, to complete the conquest of the newly 
discovered provinces. Six Franciscans ac- 
companied the expedition to convert the 
natives to Christiamty : and a pardon from 
the king was granted to such Spaniards as in 
the extremity of hunger had been guilty of 
eating human flesh. 

On reaching Buenos Ayres with a siqyply 
of provisions, Cabrera, Ruyz, and the main 
body of the Spaniards proceeded to Asump- 
cion. Here they found Yrala with a hand- 
fol of men, still living on friendly terms witii 
the Carios. No tidings had reached him of 
Ayolas, and his death being now considered 
almost certain, the question who should be 
the new governor remained to be settied. 
Yrala proauced a deed by which Ayolas had 
appointed him to tiie command during hk 
absence ; and his cUums to the supreme au- 
thority were supported, in opposition to those 
of Ruyz, by Cabrera, who h<q[)ed to share bis 
powers. Yrala however would admit of no 
equal, and there was littie chance of an 
amicable settiement of the question. In this 
dilemma, Cabrera proposed that they should 
again go in search of Ayolas. Yrala ao- 
quiesc^ and placing himself at the head of 
tiie expedition, with nine ships and foor 
hundred men, again suled to Omdelaria.' 

From Candel^ia he advanced some leagues 
forther up the river, until he was met by 
six Indians in a canoe, who informed him 
by signs that some of his countrymen oo- 
cupied a fbrt in the interior of the country, 
and were empl^ed in digging for the pre- 
cious metals. Yrala, trustmg to this ii^or- 
mation, and oondnding that it was Ayolas 
or some of his men who were thus em- 
ployed, dispatched two hundred Spaniards, 
under the guidance of the Indians, in search 
of them. After consuming a whole month 
to no purpose, their provisions and strength 
completely fkdled, ana they returned to Can- 



AYOLAS. 



AYBAULT. 



delaria. Two days after the return of Uus 
finrce, Yrala leanied the &te of his com- 
mander from an Indian belon^ng to a 
friendly tribe of Chanes. According to the 
aeooont of this Indian, Ay ohis penetrt^ into 
the country of the Chanes, and was amicably 
reoeived by that tribe, who infi>rmed him that 
the Chemeneos and Carcaraes or Carcarisos, 
two tribes still fiuther inland, had abundance 
of gold and silver. Ayolas advanced into the 
ooootry, and with his own eyes saw its riches ; 
hat meeting with resistance from the natives, 
tnmed bade with the intention of reeroit- 
ing his jforces at Candelaria. On passing 
throngh the country of the Chanes, the chi^ 
of that tribe preaoated him with treasure to 
a considerable amount in token of his fHend- 
ship, aad a numerous body of Indians ae- 
oompaniedhim with it to Candelaria. Chi 
reaching that station they were completely 
exhausted, and ccanplained bitterly at not 
finding Yrala or any of his men to receive 
them. The Payagoes, however, affected to 
welcome them, and promised to entertain 
them as quests until Yrala's return. Ayolas 
confided m them, and the Payagoes shortly 
afterwards decoyed the whole body into a 
morass, where, with the single exception of 
the narrator, they were all murdered. 

Yrala, althou^ eag^ to chastise the Paya- 
goes, could not immediately spare time tor 
that purpose, as it was nece^ary for him to 
rejoin his forces at Asumpcion. Not long 
after his arrival at that station, however, the 
Carios made two of the tribe prisoners, and 
having tortured them until they confessed to 
the murder of Ayolas, Yrala sacrificed them 
to his venseanoe by roasting them alive. 

Yrala shortly afterwards returned to Bue- 
nos Ayres, but his cupidity was excited by 
the narrative of the treasures said to have 
been accumulated by Aydas, and he soon 
transferred the whole of his force to Asump- 
cion, with the intention of penetrating into 
the country. Uulderick Schmidel, a Ger- 
man who accompanied the expedition* says 
that Yrala was much esteemed for his 
justice and benevolence ; but there is 
reason to believe that his justice and bene- 
volence were confined to his own soldiers. 
^Uerrera, Higtoria general tie he kechos de 
loe Caatdlanoe en ku idcu y iierra firme del 
Mar OceanOf Dec v. lib. ix. cap. 10, lib. x. 
cap. 15, Dec. vi. lib. iii. cap. 17, 18, lib. vii. 
cap. 5; Sdbmidel, Vera hietoria admranda 
mwigaiiomSf ab tumo 1534 ueque ad aanum 
1554, ta Americam vel novum tmmdumjuxta 
Braiiliam et Bio della Plata, cap. L — ^xxx., 
inserted also, in l^panish, in the third 
volume of Barda's Hiaitoriadoree primitivoe 
de ku Lidias OcddaUales ; Southey, Hi 



ff Brazil, part i. 67—75.) G. 

AYRAULT or AIRAULT, PIERRE, 

iatined Petrus iSrodius, and sometimes 

called Airaod Mid ErrauU, was bom at An* 

gen in 1536. He was descended of a fiunily 

363 



of the noblesse of the robe, and his fiuher 
was Reni Ayrault, the procurator-fiscal aad 
mayor of Angers, after whose name one of 
the town gates was called in commemo- 
ration of his public services. Ayrault was 
proud of his ancestors, to whom he makes 
occasional allusions in his works; and he 
erected a monument in the church of St 
Michel, at Angers, with a Latin inscription 
to the memory of his great-grandfather, his 
grand&ther, and his fiither. When he was 
twenty-one years old he lost his fitthnr, and 
his mother placed him under his unde, 
Francois Ayrault, Prior of B^con and Avir^ 
to whose zeal and kindness he c<»mplimea- 
tarily attributed his acouisition of whatever 
knowledge he procurea. Having studied 
Latin and philosophy at Paris, be went to 
Toulouse, where he received instruction in 
law from Bamabe Brisson. He afterwards 
attended the lectures of Cujacius and other 
celebrated jurists in Bourges, where he toc^ 
a d^^ree as Bachelor in Laws. He practised 
as an advocate in his native town of^ Angers, 
and afterwards in the Parliament of Paris, 
where, according to Lcnsel, in his ** Dialo^^ue 
des Advocats,'' who frequently mentions him, 
he obtained a his^ reputation. In 1564 he 
married Anne, dan^ter of Jean des Jar> 
dins, whose name is Latinized by Menage 
as Johannes Hortenmus, first phyncian to 
the King of France. Wishing to be settled 
in his native town, he accepte<C in 1568, the 
office of lieutenant-criminel at Angers. He 
administered the duties of his office with 
strict justice. He was compared to Cato the 
elder, and received from his contemporaries 
die title of *h.y4\wrros or the severe. His 
biographer, however, vindicates his character 
from, the charge of harshness, urging that he 
was kind, generous, and conciliating among 
his friends, and terrible only to £ose who 
were bad citizens. .During the war of 
the League, to which he was opposed, he 
acted as interim president of Anfjers, the 
person who held the office having, it would 
appear, been firand incapable of acting up to 
the emei]gencies of the time. He gained the 
good opinion of his fellow-citizens by his 
conduct in this office, and they rewarded him 
with honorary dvic distinctions, and assigned 
to him a costly official residence, which was 
afterwuds inhaluted by his representatives. 
The most remarkable circumstance in his 
life is the vain effort which he made to de- 
tach his son firom the Jesuits. Anxious that 
the young man should have an opportunity 
of acquiring the superior instruction eom- 
munifflted by the teachers of that body, with- 
out becoming a member of their order, he 
sent his son Ren^ to be taught by them, 
under a promise that they would use no 
effMTts to induce him to join their body. The 
individuals who superintended the educatioii 
of the youth are charged with having broken 
their pledge, and, at all events, he became a 



AYRAULT. 



AYRAULT. 



devoted admirer of the principles of his in- 
stmctors, and, joining their order, assomed a 
new name, b^ which he baffled his £either*8 ef- 
forts to obtam access to him. In connection 
with this painful circamstanoe, Ayranlt pub- 
lished a work, *' De P^trio jure, ad filium 
pseudo-Jesuitum." The earliest edition 
mentioned in the authorities is dated 1593 ; 
but at the commencement of the essay 
the author dates it October, 1589. He 
states that he has been making an inef- 
fectual search for his son during the pre- 
ceding three years, and he expresses a 
hope that whoever reading his work and 
approving of it, may happen to meet his 
lost son, will lay it before the youth, when 
the author doubts not that, if master of 
his own actions, he will return to his obedi- 
ence, or, as he quaintly expresses it, ** quin 
mihi pareat aut non pareat patri." The 
work takes for its text the commandment, 
«* Honour thy father and thy mother," &c, 
which is frequently printed in the body of 
the work in capital letters. A French edition 
of this work is mentioned with the title '* De 
la puissance patemelle," without date — it is 
probably the original, the Latin being a trans- 
lation. Sinking under the disappointment 
occasioned by his fruitless efforts to recover 
his son, A vrault died on the 2 1st of J uly, 1 60 1 , 
and was buried with public honours in the 
church of St. Michel. He was the author of 
several works of which the titles are given 
at len^ by his biographer. Among these 
there is an edition of Quintilian, printed in 
1563, which has long been rare, and is said 
to be very imperfect aiid erroneous. He pub- 
lished several sets of his ** Plaidoyers." A 
work which went through several editions 
has the title **L'Ordre, Formality, et In- 
struetion Judidaire, dont les Anciens Grecs 
et Romains ont us^ en accusations public^ues, 
sinon qu*ils ayent commanc^ k Texecution; 
conft^r^ au stile et usage de nostre France,** 
&c. Another work which has also gone 
through several editions is called *<£>ecre- 
torum, rerumve apud diversos populos ab 
omni antiquitate judicatarum, hbri duo.** 
Besides the editions of this work mentioned 
by Menage, another appeared subsequently 
to the publication of his biographical sketch, 
published at Geneva, in 1677, and edited by 
Andrea Oldenburger. It is remarkable for 
having no fewer than twenty-one dedications 
by the editor, who, beginning with the em- 
peror of Germany and the king of Denmark, 
gradually descends through the ranks of the 
petty German princes, till he comes to subor- 
dinate officials. It is divided into ten books, 
and appears to contain matter culled from the 
civil and canon laws and from the institu- 
tions of the modem European states, without 
distinction or order. Authorities are scarcely 
ever quoted, so that it is difficult to suppose 
that the book can have ever been advan- 
tageously consulted. It mixes up principles 
364 



of law derived from the civiliaus with his- 
torical and local incidents, and may be said 
to diq)lay a portion of the animation and 
versatility which characterized the anthor't 
nephew and biographer, (Menage, Vita Petri 
jErodii ; Works rrferred to,) J. H. B. 

AYRAULT, RENE', the son of Pierre 
Ayrault, about whom he wrote his work on 
the authority of parents, b siud to have been 
bom at Paris, on the 11th of November, 
1567. He studied with the Jesuits, who^ 
perceiving in him promise of hi^ talent and 
accomplishments, urged him to join their 
order. He became a member of tiie society 
at Treves, on the 21st of June, 1586. He 
aAerwards travelled in Germany, and appears 
to have encountered some hardships while 
passing through the Protestant states. He 
was living at Dijon in 1 594, when the Jesuits 
were banished from France, and he then pro- 
ceeded to Piedmont and subsequently took re- 
fuge in the Papal territory at Avignon. Re- 
turning afterwards to France, he became pre- 
fect of the college of Paris, and held several 
rectorships. He died at La Fl^che, on the 
18th of December, 1644. It is said that he 
answered the work written by his father, al- 
luded to above ; but if such a book was pub- 
lished, its title b not mentioned by the 
authorities. (Mor^ri, IHcL Hiatorique; 
Taisand, VieM des pha C^lebres Jwriacon-' 
tultes.) J. H. B. 

AYRENHOFF, CORNELIUS HER. 
MANN VON, a German poet, was bora in 
1733, at Vienna. He entered the military 
profession at a very early age, but as he hsA 
received a good education, he retained 
through life a love for scientific pursuits, and 
especially fbr poetry, which he cultivated 
with considerable success. He gradually ad- 
vanced in the army to the rank of colonel, 
and in 1776 he obtained the command of a 
regiment of in&ntry. He was subsequently 
appointed president of the institution for mi- 
litary invalids at Vienna, and in 1 794 he was 
raised to the rank of lieutenant-field-marshal. 
After the close of the war against France, he 
resigned hb post in the Austrian army, and 
died in his native place, on the 14tii of 
August, 1819. 

Ayrenhoff began hb literary career very 
earljr, and devoted himself mainly to the cul- 
tivation of the drama. He wrote a series of 
tragedies, comedies, and other minor poems, 
some of which were publbhed separately and 
others only in the several collections of hb 
works which appeared during hb lifetime. 
Ayrenhoff might have done great service to 
dramatic literature in Germany, for he pos- 
sessed undoubted talent, and the condition of 
the stage, which he endeavoured to raise, 
was then in a very deplorable condition. 
But he was mbled by the notion that 
the French drama must be followed as a 
model, and that the French plays alone were 
niaster-pieces of dramatic composition. Thb 



AYItENHOFF. 



AYRER. 



was the general opinion in Germady at the 
time when Ayrenhoff began his career, and 
he was so strongly biased by his notion, that 
eren after a better taste had been diffused by 
Lessing and others, he continued obstinately 
to defend his ground, both by argument and 
example, so that in the end he stood alone 
amonff his contemporaries. His tragedies, 
therefore, are stiff and oonyentional, though 
ibe dialogue is always animated. The cha- 
racters are on the whole well drawn, and the 
action always excites a considerable degree 
of interest. The versification is very faulty, 
and the lanffuage antiquated and awkward. 
Ayrenhof^ like most Viennese poets, is much 
more successful in comedy, especially the 
burlesque, than in tragedy, and some of his 
comic productions, sueh as ** Der Postzug ** 
and ^ Die grosse Batterie,'' were for many 
years performed with great applause on all 
the stages in Germany. All his dramas, 
however, have now fallen into oblivion, and 
are remarkable onlv as specimens of the mis- 
taken notions of the drama which the Ger- 
mans had for more than a century, until they 
were exposed and refuted by LessiuR. All 
the works of Ayrenhoff were published in the 
following collections: — 1. ** Dramatische Un- 
terhaltungifu eines Kaiserl. Konigl. Officiers," 
Vienna, 1776, Svo., contains five dramas and 
some essays on the drama. 2. ** ^unmtlichc 
Werke," Vienna and Leipzig, 1 789, 4 vols. 
8vo. 3. ** Sammtliche Werke," Vienna, 1803, 
6 vols. 8vo., contains all the tragedies, come- 
dies, minor poems, essays, tales, &c. that 
had till then appeared. A much improved 
collection, under the same title as the preced- 
ing one, which also contains an autobiogra- 
phy of Ayrenhoff, appeared at Vienna, 1816, 
6 vols. 8vo. Separate editions of his minor 
poems and tragedies were published at 
Vienna in 1816 and 1817. (Ayrenhoff *s 
autobiography, entitled Schreiben an J, F. 
von Retzer iber einige seiner MilitdrUchen 
und Literarischen BegebenheiUn, Vienna, 
1810; Jordens, Lexicon Deuttcher Dichter 
wnd ProMtstenj vol. i. p. 68, &c., vol. v. p. 
725, &c ; Wolff, Encyclopadie der Deutschen 
NcUionalliteratwr, voL i. p. 105.) L. S. 

AYRER, a name of some German artists, 
apparently of Niimberg, of whom, however, 
bttle or nothing is known. 

Heller mentions Jacob Atbeb, a de- 
signer, who lived towards the close of the 
sixteenth century, but he does not specify 
anj of his works. There are three portraits 
said to be engraved by Christian Victor 
Atrer, dated 1665 and 1667. And there 
was a Michael Atrer, silk-embroiderer to 
the electoral court of Dresden, who died 
there in 1582, aged 43. 

JusTiNA Atrer, a miniature-painter, 
was bom at Danzig in 1704. There are also 
some genre pieces by her. She died about 
1790. (Heller, monogrammen Lexicon; 
Bmlliot, Dictionnaire de$ Monogrummes^ 
365 



&c. ; Nagler, Neues AUgemeines KUmiler'^ 
Lexicon.) R. N. W. 

AYRER, GEORG HEINRICH, was bom 
on the 15Ui of March, 1702, in Meiningen, 
where his &ther was court-confectioner and 
" Silberdiener," or yeoman of the Silver 
Chamber. In the year 1721 he was a stu- 
dent at Jena, and he afterwards attended in 
the capacity of tutor two young noblemen 
at the universities of Leipzig and Strassburg, 
and in their travels through Germany, Hol- 
land, and France. In 1736 he received from 
the university of Gottingen a doctor*s degree, 
and was made extraordinary professor of law 
and assessor of the fiu;ulty of law there. In 
the following year he was made ordinary 
professor. George II. as Elector of Hanover, 
raised him, in 1743, to the^ dignity of coun- 
sellor, and, in 1768, appointed him privy- 
counsellor of justice, in 1769 he was pre- 
sident of the Historical Institute. He [died 
on the 23rd of April, 1774. 

The list of Ayrer's works, amounting to a 
hundred and four, fills more than two pages 
of Adelung^s Supplement to Jocher. A con- 
siderable proportion of them arc small tracts 
on temporary or local subjects; sixteen of the 
most important of his minor works were 
publishea after the author's death, in 2 vols. 
8vo., with the title " Georg. Henr. A3rreri, 
Opuscula varii argument], edidit et prse- 
fiitus est loannes Hcnricus lungius Acade- 
mise Greorgia) Augusts secretarius, 1786." 
This work is ornamented with a portrait of 
the author. It contains the earliest tract 
which he is supposed to have written, ** De 
Cambialis instituti vestigiis 'apud Romanos 
Diatribe," first printed in 1735, in the form 
of a letter to a Danish nobleman, a fellow- 
student, who in an inaugural thesis, ** De 
Foederibus Commerciorum," had suggested 
this subject to Ayrer. It is a very short 
essay, treating, as its tiUe intimates, on the 
information which may be derived from the 
Latin classic writers and the ancient jurists 
regarding the manner in which the Romans 
conducted the pecuniary department of their 
commerce. It was inserted hy Heinecdus in 
his ** Elementa juris Cambialis ** ( 1 748). 
Two tracts in the Opuscula will be of some 
interest to the English reader. The one a 
eulogium on the statesmanship and courage of 
George II., with the tide ** Oratio Prima de 
Georgio Augusto, M. B. Rege Augustissimo 
heroe in toga et sago seque magiio sub auspi- 
cium suscepti Anno 1 744 Magistratus Aca- 
demici habita." The other is a congratula- 
tory oration on the occasion of the victory of 
Culloden and the suppression of the insur- 
rection of 1745, with the titie ** Oratio 
Secunda de Gulielmo Augusto Serenissimo 
Cumbrise Duce, Rebellium Scotise Domitore 
Patrisque et Patrise Defensore felicissimo." 
This tract is interesting as exhibiting the 
light in which the question of the Hanoverian 
succession was viewed in Germany. Tha 



ATRER. 



AYRER. 



eonttttntioiitl prindpks iirrolTed in the qnet- 
tionaPthe soooesdon aresapprened, or nrther 
perrerted, ibr it will naturally be imagined 
that the principle of fixing the raooeesion to 
a crown br the yote of a legislatiTe assembly, 
howerer nvonraUe it had oeen to the Brons- 
wiok fiunily in England, would be fiu* finom 
being a palatable doctrine among the German 
princes. Aooordinglj A jrer reriyet the old 
stoiT of the wanning pan and ihe fietitions 
birth of James II/s son. He maintains that 
tiie Pretender was an impostor like Simnel 
snd Warbeck, cites the Hanoverian line as 
representing legitimacy, and arrays in thdr 
&Tour all the aiTine-rigfat doctrines of the 
oiyilums and their denunciations of the crime 
of rebellion. In his brief narratiye of the 
expedition of Charles Edward, and the cam- 
paign of the Doke of Comberland, Ayrer is 
pretty accurate, except in ooe particular— he 
represents the duke to have acted with hu- 
manity after the battle of Culloden. Ayrer's 
Latimty has been praised by his contempo- 
raries. Of the difficulties be encountered in 
endeaTonring to adapt the nomenclature of 
British politics to classic forms the folk>wing 
sentence may be taken as a specimen: — 
** QuantumTis enim speciosa sint argumenta, 
qu» pro veritate agniti statim a Re^ partus 
in medium adferebant fraudis paiticipes, et 
quee deinde inter oppositas sibi nrvicem tac- 
tiones, sub diversis Torrysiorum et Whi^um, 
^iscopalium et PresbyteriaDorum, snpenoris 
et inferioris ecclesie nominibus notw, diu 
satis aoriter in utramque partem di^mtata 
sunt; de fUsitate tamen," &c Among the 
Opuscnla there is a tract on the advanti^ of 
having ample indexes to the sources of the 
civil law, prepared as a Prefieu^ to the Lexi- 
con Juridioum of Walther. Ayrer's works 
are idways richly indexed, and he seems to 
have fhlly appreciated the importance of im- 
proving this means of giving access to the 
contents of extensive works. Another col- 
lection of Ayrer's tracts, chiefly <m branches 
of the civil and canon law, was published 
in a small volume in 1752, with the title 
** Georgii Henrid Ayreri, &c. Opusculorum 
Minorum varii argumenti, &c. Sylloge nova." 
Amonff several works which he wrote on the 
}ocal bws of Grermany, one is in support of 
an edict of Frederick the Great of Prussia 
aboHsfain^ the system of special dispensadons 
fbr marriages which were prohibited by the 
canon law and removing the prohibition: 
the title is ** Commentatio juris eodesias- 
tid de Jure dispenrandi circa Connubia Jure 
divino non diserte prohibita ad Edictum Re- 
gium Pmtenicnm." He published, in 1761, 
an antiquarian inquiry as to the birthplace 
and history of Hermann, or Arminius, 
the German liberator, with the title ** Her- 
mannus Offidone an Gente Billinfpis?'' 
(jConig; LahhuchderAUgemeinenjuriMtxscheii 
jLUeratur ; Ersdi and Gruber, Augtmeme Ea^ 
eydopHdie; Adelung, StqtplermM to Jocher, 
366 



AUg t m einet CMkrim- Lacicm; Worh re- 
ferred to.) J. H. B. 
AYRER, JACOB, a dramatic poet of 
Germany, who lived towards the enif of the 
sixteenth and the beginning of the seven- 
teenth century, and was consequentlT a 
younger contemporary of the fkmous shoe- 
maker and poet Hans Sachs, next to whom 
he was the most produetiTe dramatist of that 
period. Of his life we know little beyond 
the feet that he was a doctor of law, and 
practised as a notery and advocate at Num- 
berg. Some belieTe tiiat he was a native of 
that dty, while others state that he went 
thither as a poor boy, and did not obtun the 
dtizenship till 1594. Tieck has inferred with 
great probability, from some allusions in his 
work, that he lived till about 1618. Ayrer 
wrote his dramas, for his own amusement, 
in the leisure time which his professional 
occupations left him, and some of his pro- 
ductiODS were published in 1585, or perhaps 
even earlier, or were, at least, drculated m 
manuscript But all his scattered poems 
were collected after his death, and printed 
under tiie title ** Opus Thsratricum, dreissig 
ausbtindige scheme Komedien und Trage- 
dien von allerfaand denkwttrdiffen Rdmischen 
Historien, &c samt noch andem sechs und 
dreissig schonen lustigen und kurtzwdligen 
Fastnacht oder Possenspielen, durch wey- 
land'^den erbam und wohlgelahrten Herm 
Jacobum Ayrer, Notarium publicum,'* &c. 
Ntimberg, 1618, fol., contaimng 1362 pages, 
in double columns. This volume, which is 
extremely scarce, contsuns, as Uie editor 
remaito, most of &e serious and merr^ 
things which Ayrer composed during his 
leisure hours, and they are suffident to give 
us a notion of fans character. He toc^ the 
subjects of his dramas from history, popular 
traditions, and legends ; and Plautus, livT, 
the Heldenbuch, Friscblin, Boccaccio, old 
chromcles and popular story-books are the 
sources which he used, and which are gene- 
rally indicated in a prc^ogue, which, as wdl 
as the epilogue, is spoken by a character 
whom the poet calls EhrenhokL His dramas, 
sixt^-six in number, are little more than 
stones in the f6rm of a dialogue, without 
unity of action or of time. The first in the 
collection, for example, which is entitied 
''Von Erbaoung der Stadt Rom,** begins 
long befere the birth of Romulus, and termi- 
nates with kis death; and everything that 
occurred during that period, and was thought 
fit fer scenic representation and for dialogue, 
is Strang together, without any cooeem 
about plan or sjrstematic ocnneetion. Serioos 
and jocose scenes are mixed up togetlKr, as 
thouffh the poet wished to relieve the ontf 
by me other. Nearly every drama has 
its buffoon, generally m the person of a 
servant, who, by puns and coarse jokes, 
endeavours to raise laughter sTen in the 
most serious and tragic sesBss. Action am 



AYBER. 



ATRES. 



tcarcely be spoken of in Ajrefs plays. 
The dialog is natural, though some- 
times weansome, as the most insignificant 
oocorrenoes are related with great prolixity. 
All his productions, as well as those of Hans 
Sachs and other contemporaries, show the 
influence which the English drama of the 
time exerdsed upon the German stage, which 
was then in its infkncy; for about the be- 
fdnning of the seventeenth century English 
dramas were frequently acted in Germany 
by strolling English actors; and, however 
imperfect their acting may have been, they 
gave a great impulse to the German drama- 
tists, who often took their subjects from the 
English, or laid the scenes in EIngland. 
Notwithstanding his defects, Ayrer was a 
man of great dramatic power, wmch is more 
particularly displayed m his comedies and 
carnival-plays, some of which are |)erfect in 
construction, and show an inexhaustible ima- 
ffination and abundance of comic humour. 
His language is powerM and energetic, and 
fiur superior in flow and purity to that of 
his inunediate predecessors. His merri- 
ment sometimes leads him beyond the bounds 
of modesty or decency ; but this is a charac- 
teristic of the age rather than of the indi- 
vidual poet A comic prose WOTk, which 
was pnbli^ed in Ayrer's lifetime, bears the 
titie ^ Historischer Processus juris, in wel- 
ehem mch Lucifer iiber Jesum auf das aller- 
hefftipte beklaget, darinnen ein ganzer or- 
denthcher Process von an&ng der Citaticm 
bis anff das Endurtheil inclusive in erster 
und anderer Instwiz, &c., durch Jacob Ayrem, 
beider Rechten Doctorem und Advocatum 
in Niirenberg," Frankfort, 1601, fol. It con- 
tains all the documents relative to an imagi- 
nary suit which the devil institutes against 
Jesus for having destroyed hell. This work, 
whidi is extremely scarce, is ftiU <^ excel- 
lent humour. (Tieck, DeuUches Theater, 
vol. i., whCTe five of Ayrer's plays are re- 
printed; Wolff, EncyclojpMie der Deutacheii 
NaHonalliteratUT, vol. i. p. 106, &c.) L. S. 
AYBES, JOHN, who is variously styled 
Major Ayres and Colonel Ayres, was an 
eminent English penman at the dose of the 
seventeenth and commencement of the eight- 
eenth century. He was of very humble 
CMigin, and he i^ypears to have served for 
some time in the capadtv of footman to Sir 
William Ashurst, a London merchant, who 
had him taught writing and arithmetic. 
Making good use of these advantages, Ayres 
subsequentiv established a school in St. PauTs 
Churchyard, by which he is said to have 
earned near eight hundred pounds per annum. 
The earliest publication by him, of which 
Massey, who nves a minute account of his 
works, could find any notice, was the '* Ac- 
complished Clerk," a series of specimens of 
penmanship, engraved by John Stnrt, and 
published m 16^ and again in 1700, with a 
portrait of Ayres^ Of his other worki of the 
367 



same charact e r, the titles of which are given 
hs Massey and Watt, the prindpal was ** A 
Tutor to Penmanship, or the Writing^Mas- 
ter," in two parts, engraved by Sturt upon 
Ibrty-eight oblong folio plates, some of which 
are dated 1695, though the addren to the 
reader, prefixed to the second part, bears date 
January 16, 1697-8. Besides this address, 
which is by Ayres, and which contains a 
brief history of the art of writing, there is a 
second by Stnrt, containing notices of several 
other works executed conjointiy br himself 
and Ayres, and remarks on the difficulties 
attending the imitation of penmanship by the 
graver. Massey says that this work also had 
a portrait of Ayres, but tiiere is none in the 
copy formerly belonging to George III. 
Ayres also published an octavo volume en- 
titled, acconiing to Massey, ** Arithmetic 
made Easy, for the use and benefit of Trades- 
men," of which the first edition appears to 
have been printed about 1693 or 1694, and 
which may be presumed to have been very 
popular, as a twelfth edition was issued in 
1714. Ayres died suddenly, but at what pre- 
cise time is rather uncertain. Massey con- 
ceives it to have been in the rei^ of Anne, 
and before the year 1 709, in which year he 
is mentioned as deceased by a pupil named 
Rayner, in his prefkce to a copy-book ; and 
Chalmers, without referring to any au^ority 
for the date, places it about 1 705. (Massey, 
Origin and Frogreu cf Letters, part ii. i^. 
12 — 19 ; Start, Address prefixed to the secoiul 
part of Ayres's T\dor to Penmanship ; Watt, 
Bibliotheca Britarmioa; Chalmers, Bioqra- 
pMcal IHctionary.) J. t. S. 

AYRES, PHILIP, who is styled ••gentie- 
man" upon the titie-pages of his worl^ was 
an En^ish writer of the latter half of the 
seventeenth century, of whose personal his^ 
tory we find no particulars. The works 
which bear his name are as follow : — 1 . " The 
Fortunate Pool ; written in Spanish, by Don 
Alonzo Geronimo de Salas Barbadillo, of 
Madrid," and translated into English by 
Ayres, according to the dedication, for 
amusement and practice in the Spanish 
langua^. Thii^ as well as all the other 
works m this list, was published in Lon- 
don, and it forms a small pocket volume, 
dated 1670. 2. ** The Count of Gabalis ; or, 
the Extravagant Mysteries of the Cabalists, 
exposed in five pleasant discourses on the 
Secret Sciences." This piece of raillery, 
which forms a kind of philosophical ro- 
mance, was translated by Ayres, who added 
a few pages of animadversions at the end, 
from the French of the Abb^ Pierre Villiers, 
16mo. 1680. 8. <' Emblems of Love," a 
very curious littie volume, ''dedicated to 
the Ladys," connsting of forty-four poetical 
emblems, many of them fiu* more singular 
than beautifbl, each repeated in four lan- 
guages, Latin, English, Italian, and French^ 
and each illustrated with a pictorial design; 



AYRES. 



AYRMANN. 



The irhole of the ir(M>k is engraved upon 
oopper-pUtes ; and the copy in the British 
Museum is dated 1683, though Watt speaks 
of the work as without date. 4. "Lyric 
Poems, made in imitation of the Italians, of 
which many are translations ftxmi other 
languages," 8to. 1687. 6. "Pax Redux; 
or, the Christian Reconciler ;** being, accord- 
ing to a secondary title, ** A Project for Re- 
uniting all Christians into One Sole Com- 
muniou," translated from the French, and 
published "by authority" in a small 4to. 
pamphlet, in 1688. The preface, however, 
mtimates that this translation had been pre- 
viously published, about fifteen ^ears earlier. 
6. " Three Centuries of iEsopian Fables," 
8vo, 1689. (Watt, Bibliotheca Britannica; 
Ayres, Works, as above.) J. T. S. 

AYRMANN, CHRISTOPH FRIED- 
RICH, was bom in March, 1693 or 1695, 
at Leipzig. He received his education at 
the school of Torgau, and in 1710 he went 
to the university of Wittenberg, where he 
took the degree of Master of Arts in 1712. 
In 1717 he was made adjunctus fisu^ultatis 
philosophise ; in 1719 he received fVom King 
Augustus II. of Poland, a patent, accord- 
ing to which he was to have the first profes- 
sorship vacant in the philosophical fSiculty. 
In 1720 he was preparing himself for a 
journey to Holland, when he was invited as 
professor of history to the university of 
Giessen ; in the following year he began to 
discharge his duties. In 1726 he was made 
historiographer of Hesse-Darmstadt, and was 
commissioned to write a history of Hesse, 
the materials for which he was to collect 
together with Schmincken and Estor. In 
1733 he was made superintendent of the 
library left to the university of Giessen b^ 
the junior professor Majo, and in 1735 ordi- 
nary librarian to the university. He became 
primarius of the philosophical faculty in 
1736, and died in March, 1747. 

Ayrmann was descended fVom a very re- 
spectable family, his grand&ther, Georg 
Ayrmann, having been raised to the rank of 
nobility bjr the Emperor Ferdinand II., in 
1623. Christoph Friedrich originally studied 
theology, but he gave it up for the study«of 
jurisprudence. He had during his whole 
life to struggle with adversities, which were 
increased by hypochondriasis, to which he 
was constantly subject 

He possessed extensive and accurate know- 
ledge in history and literature, but parti- 
cularly the history of Hesse. He wrote 
numerous tracts, containing suggestions for 
the composition of large historical works, 
some of which he himself began, but he did 
not finish anything, and, according to his 
biographers, he was prevented from printing 
the great mass of his valuable writinss, in 
consequence of the little interest which the 
public took in the subjects. Under the name 
of Germanicos Sincerus he edited V elleius Pa- 
368 



terculns» Florus, Eutropins, Csesar, Suetonius^ 
Justin, and Terence, with German notes. 
( Ersch and Gruber, Allgemnne EncifclopSdie ; 
Jocher, AUgem. Gelehrien' Lexicon, and Ade* 
lung^s Supplement ; and particularly F. W. 
Strieder, ilessische Getehrten Geachichte, 
vol. i. pp. 199, 214, for a complete list of 
Ayrmann's writings, chronologically ar- 
ranged.) A. H. 

A YRTON, EDMUND, Mus. Doc, a truly 
orthodox composer of English cathednd 
music, was the son of an active and upright 
magistrate of the borough of Ripon, and there 
bom in 1734. He was educated, together 
with Bishop Porteous, at the grammar-school 
of that town, with a view to his entering 
into orders, and under the hope of his suc- 
ceeding to the joint livings of Nidd and 
Stainley, in the Uberty of Ripon, which had 
been held by two at least of his fore&thers ; 
but his strongly marked predilection for 
music — which most probably was generated 
by his daily access to a chamber organ that 
had been nearly one hundred and 6% years 
in his femily, together with his constant at- 
tendance at the choir service of the minster — 
induced his father to prepare him for another 
profession, though somewhat analogous, as 
he pursued it, to that for which he was at 
first designed, and to place him under the 
instmction of Dr. Nares, then organist of 
York Cathedral, with whom he commenced 
an intimacy which ripened into a friendship 
that deaUi alone terminated. 

At an early age he was elected organist, 
auditor, and rector^hori of the collegiate 
church of Southwell, in Nottinghamshire, 
where he remained some vears, and married 
a lady of good fiimily, by whom he had 
fifteen children, of whom only one son and 
three daughters are now living (1844). In 
1 764 he quitted that place, on receiving the 
appointment of " gentleman of the chapel- 
royal." He was shortly after installed as a 
vicar-choral of St Paul's Cathedral, and 
afterwards became one of the lay-clerks of 
Westminster Abbey. In 1780 he was pro- 
moted by Bishop Lowth to the office of 
"master of the children of his majesty's 
chapels," on the resignation of his friend and 
master. Dr. Nares. Having now become 
the successor of snch eminent musicians as 
Blow, Croft, and Nares, he deemed it ri^t 
to follow their example by proving his claim 
to academical honours. Aocoraingly, in 
1784, the university of Cambridge created 
him Doctor in Music : some time after which 
he was admitted ad eundem by the university 
of Oxford. His exercise was a grand anthem, 
" Begin unto my God with timbrels," having 
fUll orchestral accompaniments, a composition 
which attracted so much notice, and was so 
highly approved by the best musical critics, 
that it was ordered to be performed, with a 
numerous band, in St Paul*s Cathedral, before 
the civic authorities, the judges, &c., on th^ 



AYBTON. 



AYSCOUGH. 



29th of July, 1784, the day of General 
ThaDksgiying for the termination of the 
American Revolutionary War. The work, 
which exhibits all those traits that are the 
distinctiTC marks of a learned musician, was 
immediately published in score. . 

When the fiair-famed commemoration of 
EEandel took place in Westminster Abbey, in 
1784, Dr. Ayrton was nominated by the king 
as one of the ** assistant-directors," which 
situation he continued to ^ at all the subse- 
quent performances in that venerable struc- 
ture till the French Revolution, at which 
agitating period the public mind being too 
much excited, and the great dignitaries of 
both church and state too much occupied, to 
attend to such tranquil enjoyments, the festi- 
vals, till then annual, were discontinued. 

In 1805 he relinquished the mastership of 
the children of the chapel, having been al- 
lowed durinff many previous years to execute 
the duties of his other offices by deputy. He 
died in 1808, and his remains were deposited 
in the cloisters of Westminster Abbey, near 
those of his wife and several of his children. 

Dr. Avrton was an excellent musician of 
the good old English ecclesiastical school, a 
foct to which his productions performed at 
the Chapel-Royal bear indubitable evidence. 
Among these, and which demand particular 
notice, are, a complete and elaborate Morning 
and Evening Service in c ; another equally 
complete, but shorter, in e flat; two verse 
anthems, — ** I will sing a New Song," and 
" Give the King thy Judgments ;** and two 
fhll anthems with verses, — " Thy righteous- 
n^s, O God, is very hiffh," and ** Bow down 
thine ear, O Lord;" all of which evince the 
pen of a master, while they are equally 
pleasing to the learned and unlearned m the 
art But the fugues which constitute the 
greater portion of the last two will ever bear 
testimony to the scientific skill, the true 
knowledge of effect, considered in relation to 
the churdi, and the taste and good sense of 
the composer. {From ttwUeriau furnished by 
Dr. AvHoh's fandlu.) E. T. 

AYSCOUGH, AISTNE. [Askew, Anne.] 

AYSCOUGH, FRANCIS, appears to have 
been so completely overlooked by biographical 
writers, that we have been unable to find any 
connected statement of facts concerning him, 
although the "London Magazine" for Oc- 
tober, 1766, contains a highly eulogistic 
notice of his character, in which it is observed 
that he might have been called, with pro- 
priety, in the early part of his life, the child 
of good fortune. From a pamphlet published 
in 1730, the tiUe of which will be found at 
the close of this article, it appears that he 
was admitted of Corpus Christi College, 
Oxford, on the 28th of March, 1717. He took 
the degree of A.M. in 1723 ; he subsequenUy 
took, successively, deacon's and priesrs 
orders, and on the 16th of January, 1727, he 
was admitted scholar or probationer fellow 

VOL. rv. 



of his college. On the expiration of his 
second year of probation, he became a candi- 
date for an actual fellowship. On the day for 
considering the claim, January 15, 1729-30, 
the president and a majority of the fel- 
lows voted against his admission, but without 
assigning any reason. Ayscough hereupon 
appealed to the Bishop of Winchester, the 
visitor of the college, who wrote to the pre- 
sident on the subject The college requested 
time to prepare a statement of the case, but, 
in consequence of a further communication 
from the bishop, two fellows waited upon him 
to assert the right of their body to judge and 
decide upon the cl^ms of candidates ror fel- 
lowships without being responsible to the 
visitor. At length, however, the Bishop 
cited the president and fellows to appear before 
him on the 24th of March ; but, considering 
the case an important one, they resolved to 
appear by their syndic, appointed under the 
college seal. It was agreed that the point to 
be ar^ed should be, whether, by the statutes, 
the visitor had any jurisdiction over the fel- 
lows in the matter in question, a point which 
the bishop determined in his own favour, 
declaring also his opinion in Ayscoush's 
favour on the merits of the case. A few days 
afterwards, he sent an injunction commanding 
the college to admit him, and requiring those 
fellows who had excluded him to defray the 
costs of both parties. Ayscough was ad- 
mitted accordingly, and he took the de- 
gree of D.D. in 1735. In 1736, when he 
published a " Sermon preached before the 
Honourable the House of Commons, at St. 
Margaret's, Westminster, on Friday, January 
the 30th, 1735-6, being tiie anniversary of the 
Martyrdom of King Charles I.," Dr. Ays- 
cough was still a fellow of Corpus Christi, 
and chaplain to his Royal Highness the Prince 
of Wales. In 1752 he preached a sermon on 
Rev. iii. 17, at the triennial visitation of 
the Bishop of Lincoln at Hemel Hempstead, 
which was published in 1753 ; and in 1 755 he 
published **A Discourse on Self-Murder,'* 
upon Job xiv. 14, which was preached at 
South Audley Chapel ; and on the titles of 
both of these he is styled rector of North 
Church, Hertfordshire. Dr. Ayscough held 
the office of preceptor to George III. before 
his accession to the throne, and to his brother 
Edward, Duke of York. It is supposed that 
he was reconunended to the Prince of Wales, 
their father, bjr George, Lord Lyttelton, to 
whom he is said to have been tutor while at 
Oxford, and whose sister he married. Pro- 
bably through his connection with the royal 
family. Dr. Ayscough at length received the 
appointment of Dean of Bristol . He probably 
died shortiy before the publication of the 
article above alluded to in the " London Ma- 
gazine." He left a son [Atscough, George 
Edward]. (Nichols, Literary Anecdotes of 
the Eighteenth Century, iii. 180, viii. 433, ix. 
531 ; The Proceedings of Corpus Christi 

2B 



AYSCOUGH. 



AYSCOUOH. 



College, Oxford, in the cam cf Mr, Avecough, 
vindicated, 1730 ; Catalogue cf Graauatee in 
the Univereity tf Oxford, from 1659 to 1814, 
Oxford, 1815, p. 15; London Magazine, 
XXXV. 532, 533.) J. T. S. 

AYSCOUGH, SIB GEORGE. [Ayscue, 
Sn George.] 

AYSCOUGH, GEORGE EDWARD, the 
only son of the Reverend Francis Ays- 
cough, D.D., by Anne, one of the sbters of 
George, Lord Lyttelton, was a lieutenant in 
the Ist regiment of Foot Guards, and appears 
to have ^n a young man of exceedingly 
profligate character. We are not informed 
of the date of his birth, or any particulars of 
his early history, excepting that he was ho- 
noured by having George 111. and his brother 
the Duke of York for his godfathers. In 
1774 he edited •• The Works of George, Lord 
Lyttelton, formerly printed separately, and 
now first collected together ; with some other 
pieces never before printed," in a quarto vo- 
lume of 771 pages, to which some additional 
pages, containing farther detached writingB 
of Lord Lyttelton, were subsequently added. 
This volume contains Lord Lyttelton's letters 
tohis&ther, between 1728 and 1747. A se- 
cond edition was soon nublished in the same 
form, and a third, in tnree volumes, octavo, 
in 1776. The work is dedicated to Ayscough's 
cousin, the second Lord Lyttelton, " who," 
observes Nichols, *'has artfully developed 
his noble father^s motives," in a|)pointmg 
Aysoough to the duty of editing his works, 
in the twenty-fifth letter of the collection of 
** Letters " published under his name in 1780, 
which collection, however, was declared by 
Lord Lyttelton's family to be spurious. ** The 
testamentary arrangement which a{^inted 
him to the honourable labours of an editor," 
observes the writer of the letter referred to, 
<*took its rise fh>m these motives: 1. To 
mark a degree of parental resentmoit agunst 
an ungracious son. 2. From an opinion that 
a gracious nephew's well-timed nEUtery had 
created of his own understanding. And 3. 
From a desien of bestowinff upon this same 
gracious nephew a legacy ofhonour from the 
publication, and profit from the sale of the 
volume." In 1776 Ayscough published, in 
8vo. *' Semiramis, a Tragedy ; as it is acted 
at the Theatre-Royal in Drury Lane." This 
play, which has an epilogue by Richard 
Brinsley Sheridan, superseded at Drury-Lane 
George Keate's adaptation of the ** Semi- 
ramis" of Voltaire. In the following year, 
Ayscough having injured his constitution by 
his vicious habits, travelled on the Continent 
for the recovery of his health, and during his 
travels wrote an account of his kume^, 
which was published on his return home m 
1778, in 8vo., under the tide of ''Letters 
firom an Officer in the Guards to his Friend 
in England, containing some accounts of 
France and Italy." His ^{oumey produced 
no lasting benefit to his mined h^to, for he 
370 



died, after a lingerbg illness, on the 14th 
(or, according to the **Geutieman*s Maga- 
xine," the 19th) of October, 1779. Nichols 
observes that ''though a military man," 
Ayscough " submitted to be insulted by a 
gentleman (Mr. Swift, author of a poem 
called "The Gamblers"), who repeatedly 
treated him as a poltroon ; and, though in 
no affluent circumstances, he gave up his 
commission to avoid doing his dut7 when 
called upon by his sovereiffn to fight in 
America ;" and he adds that Ayscough " left 
behind him a monument of his unexampled 
disregard of every principle of virtue and 
decency, in a journal of the most secret 
transactions of his lifis," which, according 
to the account given to that writer, was a 
record of the most abominable character. 
The " Biograpbia Dramatica" states that 
he relinqu^cd the profession of arms in 
consequence of ill health. (Nichols, Li- 
terary Anecdotes of the Eighteenth Centwry, 
iii. 180 — 182, ii. 332; Biographia DramaHca, 
edition of 1 8 12, i. 14 ; Gentleman* $ Magazine, 
xlix. 520.) J. T. S. 

AYSCOUGH, JAMES, a London optidan 
of the earlier half of the eighteenth century, 
of whose history we have been unable to 
find any particulars, wrote a very judidons 
popular treatise upon vision and the use of 
spectacles, which passed throng several edi- 
tions, under somewhat modificSi tities. That 
which appears to be the first is dated 1750, 
and forms a duodecimo pamphlet, entitled 
" A Short Account of the Nature and Use of 
Spectades : in which is recommended a kind 
of glass for spectacles, preferable to any 
hitherto made use of for that purpose." A 
third edition appeared in 1754. The latest 
edition preserved in the British Museum is 
the sixth, published by Ayscoogh's succes- 
sor, without date. It is entitled "A Short 
Account of the Eye and Nature of Vision ; 
chiefly designed to illustrate the use and ad- 
vantage of ^>ectacle8," and it embraces, at 
somewhat greater length than the fbrmer, 
rules for choosing glasses to suit various de- 
fects of sight, and other usefhl practical in- 
formation, and is illustrated with a folding 
plate. J. T. S! 

AYSCOUGH, SAMUEL, was the grand- 
son of William Ayscough, who, about the 
year 1710, introduce the art of printing into 
Nottingham, and who died March 2, 1719; 
and the son of George Ayscough, who sno- 
ceeded to his fether's business in Nottingham, 
where he was settied as an eminent printer 
and stationer for upwards of forty years. 
Greorge Aysoough, however, wasted his sub- 
stance upon several wild projects, one of 
which was a sdieme for extractmggold fh>m 
the dross of coals, an idea which, however 
chimerical it may appear, may have been 
suggested, in the absence of correct mineralo- 
^cal knowlecUpe, by the fluent occorrenee 
m the coal of tiie district m whidi be re- 



AYSCOUGH. 



AYSCOUGIt. 



sided, of pyritons seams and fragments of a 
glittering soiden hue. About the year 1762 
ne took a mrm at Great Wigston, in Leices- 
tershire, where he lost the remnant of his own 
property, and also that of his son and daugh- 
ter. Samuel Ayscough, who, according to a 
portrait published with his memoir in the 
'^ Gentleman's Magazine," was bom in 1745, 
was educated at Nottingham, under Mr. 
Richard Johnson, the author of ** Noctes Not- 
tinghamise;" and he assisted his fiither in 
his business, his various experiments, and the 
management of his &rm, until circumstances 
compelled him to work as a labouring miller 
for the support of his father and sister. 
While thus struggling against his adverse 
fortune, his situation b^me known to a gen- 
tleman in London, who had been his school- 
fellow, and who sent ibr him, and, on his 
arrival in the metropolis, clothed him, and 
obtained employment for him as an over- 
looker to some Btreet-paviours. It was not 
long, however, before he obtained a more 
congenial engagement After assisting for a 
time in the £op of Mr. Rivington, a book- 
seller in St Paul's Churchyard, he obtained, 
apparently through the exertions of his firiend, 
an engagement, at a very small weekly sti- 
pend, as an assistant under the principal 
librarian of the British Museum. His skill 
in arranging and cataloguing books and ma- 
nuscripts soon recommended him to an in- 
crease of salary, and also to occasional em- 
ployment in the libraries of private gentle- 
men; and he generously shared his gains 
with his ikther, whom he had, with some 
assistance fh>m his early Mend, sent for to 
London, and whom he maintained in comfort 
until his death, on the 18th of November, 
1783. 

After having been employed in a subor- 
dinate capacity in the British Museum for 
fifteen years, Ayscough was, about the year 
1785, appointed assistant-librarian u^ the 
establishment After some difficulties, we 
are informed, he accomplished his desire of 
taking holy orders, but at what time appears 
rather uncertain. Chalmers places that event 
after his impointment in the Museum, and the 
title of '' Reverend" is omitted in a printed 
** List of tiie Society of Antit^uaries, from 
1717 to 1796," in recording his election as 
F.S.A. on the 12th of March, 1789 ; but, on 
the other hand, he is styled ** clerk" upon 
the title-page of his ** Catalogue," published 
in 1782. In a brief notice of his iltther in 
the ** Gentleman's Magazine" for 1783 (voL 
lili. p. 982), it is observed that he had been 
engaj^ for seven years in making catalogues 
of printed books in the British Bluseum, and 
that he entered holy orders at the end of that 
term. He was ordained to the curacy of 
Normanton-upon-Soar, in Nottinghamshire; 
and he also became assistant-curate of St 
Gilet-in-the-Fields, London, where he gained 
die esteem and friendship of several distin- 
371 



guished persons. In 1790 he was chosen to 

5 reach the annual Fairchild lecture, at Shore- 
itch church, before the Royal Society; 
which he continued to do until the comple- 
tion of his series of fifteen discourses, on 
Whit-Tuesday, 1804. About a year before 
his death he was presented, by the Lord 
Chancellor Eldon, to the living of Cudham, 
in Kent, about seventeen miles from London, 
where he regularly performed duty, though 
he continued to reside at the British Museum, 
where he died, of dropsy on the chest, on the 
30th of October, 1804, in his sixtieth year. 
He was buried in the cemetery of St. Geor^'s, 
Bloomsbury, behind the Foundling Hospital, 
with a monumental inscription by his asso- 
ciate in the British Museum, the Reverend 
Thomas Maurice. 

Many of the labours of Ayscough, espe- 
cially in connection with the library of the 
British Museum, were of such a nature that 
they cannot be distinctiy pointed out The 
following works, however, appear to have 
been wholly by him, and most of them were 
published with his name : — 1. ** A Catalogue 
of the Manuscripts preserved in the British 
Museum, hitherto undescribed, consisting of 
five thousand volumes ; including the collec- 
tions of Sir Hans Sloane, Bart, the Rev. 
Thomas Birch, D.D., and about five hundred 
volumes bequeathed, presented, or purchased 
at various times." This admirable catalogue 
is in two volumes, quarto, paged continu- 
ously, and sometimes bound in one, and it 
was published in 1782. The manuscripts are 
arranged in classes, according to their sub- 
jects ; and the catalogue has two copious in- 
dexes, the first of which enables the reader 
knowing the number of any manuscript to 
find the pase on which it is described, while 
the second forms a minute index of the names 
of persons mentioned in the catalogue. A 
letter explanatory of the plan of tms cata- 
logue was communicated bv Ayscough to 
the ** GknUeman's Magazine,'^ in 1781, while 
the work was in progress (see vol. li. pp. 69, 
70, J 1 7). 2. «• Remarks on tiie Letters of an 
American Farmer; or, a detection of the 
errors of Mr. J. Hector St John, pointing 
out the pernicious tendency of those letters 
to Great Britiun," an octavo pamphlet, pub- 
lished in 1 783, of which an account is ^ven 
in the ** GenUeman's Magazine/' vol. liii. p. 
1036. 3. ** A General Index to the Annual 
Re^TSter," from 1768 to 1780, both inclusive. 
This index, which forms an octavo volume, 
and was published anonymously, was so well 
received that second and third editions were 
called for, the latter appearing in 1799, and 
being somewhat improved and extended; 
and in the same year appeared a second vo- 
lume of Index, embracing the years 1781 to 
1792. The subjects are, in these indexes, 
classed under fourteen holdings, and the re- 
ferences in each class are arranged alpha- 
betically. 4. <* A General Index to the 
2B2 



AYSCOUGH. 



AYSCOUGH. 



Monthly Reyiew, from its commenoement to 
the end of the seventieth volume/' in two 
Tolames, octavo, 1786. The first volume 
consists of a catalogue of the books and 
pamphlets reviewed, divided into eighteen 
dassies, each of which is arranged under a 
separate alphabet, together with an additional 
alphabet or index of addenda, and an alpha- 
betical index of authors' names, referring 
not to the pages of the Review itself, but to 
those of the Index or classified catalogue of 
books. The second volume contains, under 
one alphabet, an index to the memorable 
passages relating to discoveries and improve- 
ments in the arts, literary anecdotes, critical 
remarks, &c A ** Continuation" of this in- 
dex, embracing firom the seventy-first to the 
eighty-first volume of the Review, and also 
compiled by Ayscough, was published in one 
volume in 1 796. 5. ** A General Index to 
the first fifty-six volumes of the Gentleman's 
Magazine, from its commencement in the 
year 1731 to the end of 1786," two volumes, 
octavo, 1789 ; the first consisting of an alpha- 
betical index to the essays, dissertations, and 
historical passages, including the more im- 
portant biographical articles; while the 
second volume consists of four separate in- 
dexes, to the poetical articles, the names of 
persons, the plates, and the books and 
pamphlets reviewed, respectively. It is 
greatiy to be regretted that, so far as the 
commoner names are concerned, the index 
to the names of persons is rendered almost 
useless by the omission of initials of Christian 
names, or any other means of identifying the 
persons referred to, and the total want of 
classification as to the nature of the notices 
referred to. It thus happens, that in many 
cases one or two hundred references, and in 
some instances from five to six hundred re- 
ferences, are given under one heading, which 
renders the search after an obituary notice, 
or other matter not referred to in the first 
volume of the Index, a most wearisome task. 
In the continuation of this Index subsequenUv 

{mblished by Nichols, the inconvenience, al- 
uded to is even greater, owing to the greater 
number of references inserted. 6. " An Index 
to the Remarkable Passages and Words made 
use of by Shakspeare, calculated to point out 
the difierent meanings to which the words 
are applied," in one large octavo volume, 
very dosely printed, and published in 1 790 
by Stockdale, tosetiier with an edition of 
Shakspere printed in a uniform style, for 
binding in either one or two volumes. In 
tiiis IcuMrious work the words are given in 
alphabetical order, and after each word is 
placed, first the line in which it occurs, then 
the name of the play, together with a refer- 
ence to the act and scene, and, thirdly, refer- 
ences to the page, column, and line of the 
edition of Shal^pere which the Index was 
intended more especially to accompany. An 
index to the characters is incorporated under 
372 



the same alphabet, and a short index of cross- 
references, or woitls referred from one head 
to another, is added at the end. 7. " A Ge- 
neral Index to the first twenty volumes of 
the British Critic," in one volume, octavo, 
1804, arranged on a simpler plan than any 
of the precc^g, being divided into two parts 
only, the first being an alphabetical list of 
all the books reviewed, and the second an 
index to extracts, criticisms, and general 
matters. A ccmtinuation of this Index was 
subsequently compiled by Dr. Blagdon. 
8. Ayscough also assisted in the catalogue of 
printed books in the British Museum, pub- 
lished in two folio volumes, in 1787, under 
the titie of " Librorum Impressorum qui in 
Museo Britannico adservantur Catalogus;^ 
of which it is said that about two-thirds were 
compiled by Dr. Maty and Mr. Harper, and 
the remainder by Ayscough. At the time of 
his death he was engaged on a new and more 
extensive catalogue of the printed books in 
the Museum. He also compiled a venr ela- 
borate and excellent Catalogue, which has 
never been printed, of the Antient Rolls and 
Charters in the British Museum. The manu- 
script of this catalogue forms three vei^ large 
folio volumes, the last of which contains two 
indexes, the first " to names of places, and 
some littie other matter where it appeared 
necessary," and the second to names of per- 
sons. A table of the ccmtents of the three 
volumes is prefixed to the first index, accord- 
ing to which the number of charters, rolls, 
and seals described is nearly sixteen thou- 
sand. From notes by Ayscough at the com- 
menoement and close of this great work, it 
appears to have been begun on the 8th of 
May, 1787, and complet^ on the 18th of 
August, 1792; but some few additions were 
made subsequent to the latter date. 

In addition to the separate indexes above 
mentioned, Ayscough made indexes for se- 
veral other works, among which were those, 
of great extent in proportion to the works 
themselves, to the ** Calendarium Rotularum 
Patentium in Turri Londinensi," and the 
** Taxatio Ecclesiastica Angliee et WallisD 
auctoritate P. Nicholai IV.," published by 
the Record Commission in 1802; and thoee 
to Bridges's ** History and Antiquities of the 
County of Northampton," and Manning's 
" History of Surrey." According to me 
** Gentieman's Magazine," he also compiled 
the indexes to the •* New Review," edited by 
Dr. Maty ; and he is said to have told a friend 
that he had indexed as much, at various times, 
as had produced him 13002. He received 200 

Siineas for his Index to Shakspeare. In ad- 
tion to these labours he assisted in the ar- 
rangement of the Records in the Tower, and 
he was a very frequent contributor to the 
" Gentieman's Mag^ine," by the editor of 
which work it was remarked that he pos- 
sessed considerable knowledge of tq>ographi- 
cal antiquities, and that perhi^ no man 



AYSCOUGH. 



AYSCUE. 



emerging from such personal difficulties, and 
contending with many disadvantages, ever 
acquired so much general knowledge, or 
knew better how to apply it to useful pur- 
poses. He acquired a sufficient knowledge 
of several languages to enable him, with his 
knowledge of old books and their authors, 
and his skill in deciphering difficult hand- 
writing, to perform his duties as librarian 
with eminent success ; and, though there was 
something of bluntness in his manner, he 
was ever ready to assist the researches of the 
curious, and to impart to such as required it 
the knowledge which he had acquired of the 
vast resources of the Museum library. His 
talents being appreciated by his employers, 
his salary was mcreased, and dunng the 
latter part of his life he was placed in very 
comfortable circumstances, by which he was 
the better enabled to exercise the benevolent 
disposition by which he was especially dis- 
tinguished. {Gentleman* 8 Magazine, Ixxiv. 
1093—1095, also 618, li. 69, 70, 117, liii. 
982, 1014, 1036; Chalmers, Biographical 
IXctionarn (the article ** Ayscough" m that 
work having, according to Nichws's " Lite- 
rary Anecdotes," vol. ix. pp. 54 — 56, where 
it is reprinted almost verbatim, been revised 
by Chalmers himself from Nichols's own 
memoir in the *• Gentleman's Magazine") ; 
Nichols, Preface to vol. v. of the General 
Index to the Gentleman* 8 Magazine, p. viii. ; 
Ayscough, Worht as above.) J. T. S. 

AYSCU, EDWARD, appears, from the 
address to the reader prefixed to his only 
known work, to have resided at Cotham, in 
Lincolnshire ; but we can find no other ac- 
count of him. He published in 1607, at 
London, a small quarto volume of about 
400 pages, entitled "A Historic contayning 
the Warres, Treaties, Marriages, and other 
occurrents betweene England and Scotland, 
from King William the Conq^ueror, vntil the 
Happy Vnion of them both m our gratious 
King James; with a briefe declaration of 
the first inhabitants of this island, and what 
seuerall nations haue sithence settled them- 
selues therein one after another." Ayscu's 
professed object in the publication of this 
work was the promotion of a good feeling 
between the English and the Scotch ; and he 
claims credit only for digesting his matter, 
derived from various imperfect and scattered 
sources, into a compact and continuous his- 
tory. J. T. S. 

AYSCUE, AYSCOUGH, ASCOUGH, or 
ASKEW, SIR GEORGE, was descended 
firom a good fkmily settled at South Kelsey, 
Lincolnshire, the name of which is written 
in many different ways by different writers, 
and even hjr the same writer at different 
times. Whitelock alone gi'^es the name of 
this individual in five dinerent forms — Ais- 
congh, Ascue, Ascugh, Askue, and Ays- 
cough; and other authorities have Aiscue, 
Ascoogh, and Askew ; while the name Ash- 
373 



cough has been applied to some earlier mem- 
bers of the family. Ayscue, the orthography 
adopted in the ** Biographia Britannica,'* and 
in this article, is the form in which, as ap- 
pears by two original letters preserved among 
the Lansdowne MSS. in the British Museum, 
Sir George wrote his name. Sir George 
Ayscue was a younger son of William Ays- 
cue, Esq., one of the gentlemen of the privy 
chamber to Charles 1. ; and he had an elder 
brother. Sir Eklward Ayscue, who, on the 
breaking out of the civil war, adhered to the 
parliament, and was one of the commissioners 
appointed by them on the 22nd of December, 
1645, to reside with the Scottish army. 
George Ayscue, the date of whose birth we 
are unable to ascertain, entered the navy at 
an early age, acquired the character of an 
able officer, and received knighthood from 
Charles I. He, however, took part with the 
parliament, " when," as Dr. Campbell ob- 
serves in the •* Biographia Britannica," "by 
a very singular intrigue they got possession 
of the fleet;" and when, in July, 1648, the 
greater part of the navy, being twentjr men- 
of-war, most of them mi and second rates, 
well manned and fUmished, quitted the ser- 
vice of theparliament, and went over to the 
Prince of Wales, Ayscue gave a proof of his 
zeal in their service, by securing for them 
the vessel commanded bv himself^ which was 
called the Lion, which he then brought into 
the Thames. This secured the confidence of 
the parliament, who immediately gave him 
the command of a squadron that was em- 
ployed to watch the motions of the Prince of 
Wales ; in the execution of which commis- 
sion he not only kept the royalist fleet in 
check, but also, by the exercise of his interest 
with the seamen, drew back many who had 
deserted fh>m tlie parliament. What his 
rank in the navy may have been previous to 
this event we are not informed ; but it ap- 
pears from Whitelock that, on the 10th of 
March, 1648-9, the parliament passed an 
order for him *' to command as Admiral of 
the Irish Seas," without, it would appear, 
giving him a formal commission. Subse- 
qnenUy, however, the same writer records an 
order for •* continuing" Ayscue as " Vice' 
Admiral of the Irish Sas." In this capacity 
he supplied the garrison of Dublin, which 
was then in danger of starving, with provi- 
sions, and thereby enabled it to hold out; 
and he watched the revolted fleet, then under 
the command of Prince Rupert, so narrowly 
as to prevent it from doing anything of im- 
portance, and at length blocked it up in Kin- 
sale. He also convoyed Cromwelrs army 
to Ireland, and secured its landing ; and to 
his services the parliament chiefly owed the 
securing of Ireland at that critical period. 
For these the parliament, in July, 1649, not 
only voted his continuance in the same com- 
mand, but also ordered the jpayment of his 
arrears, and present^ him with 100/. 



AYSCUE. 



AY8CUE. 



When the war in Ireland was at an end, 
and parliament had time to attend to the sub- 
jection of the more distant dependencies of 
the country, Ayscue was instructed to form, 
man, and yictual, as soon as possible, a squa- 
dron to proceed to Barbadoes; bu^ before 
he was ready to sail, his destination was 
changed in consequence of a report that the 
Dutch were in treaty with Sir John Green- 
ville, who then held the Scilly Isles for 
Charles II. It being considered necessary to 
reduce the Scilly Islands before proceeding to 
Barbadoes, Blake and Ayscue were sent there 
in the sprinf of 1651 ; but as they had only 
a small body of troops on board their squa- 
dron, while Greenyille had a considerable 
force in the island of St Mary, commanded 
by some of the ablest officers of the royalist 
army, they hesitated to risk an engagement 
Greenyille also peroeiyed that, if the con- 
test were pushed to extremities, it must end 
fiitally to nimself and his forces, and he there- 
fore entered into a treaty witii the parlia- 
mentary commanders, who gave him fair 
conditions. Ayscue arriyed at Plymouth 
with Greenyille and other prisoners in 
June, 1651 ; and the parliament were much 
pleased with the reduction of the islands; 
because the priyateers issuing fW>m them 
had been exceedingly mischieyous to trade. 
When, however, they heard the conditions 
of the treaty, they blamed Blake and Ayscue 
for being too liberal, and hesitated to ratify 
it, until Blake threatened to lay down his 
commission, and said that Ayscue would do 
the same. Ayscue subseciuenUy* sailed for 
Barbadoes, where he arrived on the 26th of 
October. He found that Lord Willooghby 
of Parham, who commanded there for tlie 
king, or rather for the royal pftrty, but who 
had formerly been connected with the par- 
liamentary party, had assembled a body of 
.5000 men for the defence of the island, and 
that his talents and probity had completely 
won the affections of the inhabitants. Ayscue, 
while folly aware of these difficulties, boldly 
forced his passage into the harbour, and took 
possession of one English and eleven Dutch 
merchant ships, hoping also to excite an in- 
surrection in the island. Failing in the latter 
object, he summoned Willoughby on the next 
day to surrender ; but his lordship declared 
his intention to keep the island for Charles 

* A note in the " Biogntphia Britanniea** would 
make it appear tliat Ayscue could have had no than 
in actualfv granting these conditions; because, it 
states, he had not only written for the parliament's 
orders to continue his voyage to Barbadoes, but had 
actually sailed before the articles were signed, the 
date of ilie latter event being May 83rd, 1661 . This 
statement, however, is inconsistent with those of 
Whitelock. who mentions, under the date Jane 12th, 
1851. the receipt of letters by narliament. *' That Sir 
George Ascue was not Rone for Barbadoes, but was 
eome into Plymouth with Sir John Greenville," &c ; 
and again, under date August 6th, 1651. *' Letters 
that Sir George Askue was set sail for the.Barbadoes." 
(MemoriaU </ tht English AMwrt^ ed. 178t, pp. 495 
and 519.) 

374 



II. at the haiard of his life, and immediately 
put it in the best possible position for defence. 
Knowing his numerical weakness, Ayscue 
did not choose to discover it to so cautions 
an enem^ by landing his forces ; but on re- 
ceiving intelligence fh>m England of the 
defeat of the royal army at Worcester, toge- 
ther with an intercepted letter from \JAj 
Willouf hby, giving a detailed account of the 
battie, he summon^ the governor a second 
time, sending with the summons Lad^ Wil- 
loughby's letter, which, however, did not 
make ^im alter his resolution. Ayscue con- 
tinued at anchor in Speight's Bay until De- 
cember, when, on the arrival of the Virginia 
merchant fleet, he summoned Willoujg^hby a 
third time, and made as if he had received an 
expected reinforcement, welcoming the Vir- 

S'nia ships as if they had been men-of-war. 
aving thus given an idea of his superior 
strengu, he speedily prepared for landing 
his forces, which appear to have been greatly 
inferior to those of Willoughby. The *♦ Bio- 
graphia Britannica** says that he had not 
above 2000 men ; but this number probably 
included his whole force, naval and military, 
as the same authority afterwards speaks of 
the forces landed as a regiment of 700 men, 
to whom were added 150 Scotch servants 
from the Virginia fleet, and some seamen, to 
make them appear more formidable; while 
Whitelock says he had 600 men, of whom 
170 were Scots. The soldiers landed on 
the 17th of December, under the command 
of Colonel Allen, a genUeman of Barbadoes, 
who had been to England to solicit aid from 
the parliament, and who was in Ayscue's fleet 
They found Willoughby well entrenched 
near a fort on the sea-coast; but, after a 
sharp engagement, they succeeded in over- 
powering the islanders, and taking their foi% 
with four cannon which were mounted in it. 
Ck>lonel Allen was killed while attempting to 
land ; and after the engagement the sailors 
returned to the ships, which cruised about to 
prevent the arrival of succours, while the 
soldiers retained possession of the fort, from 
which they made excursions into the conn- 
try. There still remained, however, more 
than 5000 horse and foot with Willoughby, 
and the Virginia fleet was about to depart for 
want of provisions. In this critical position 
of aflairs, Avscue entered into ne^tiations 
with Colonel Moddiford, or Muddiford, one 
of the leading men of the island, with a view 
to bringing Willoughby to terms of c^itula- 
tion ; an attempt which might have proved 
unsucoessfiil, but for the accident of a cannon- 
ball, which was fired at random, breaking 
into the room in which his officers were sit- 
ting in council, and striking a panic among 
them. Ayscue prompUv followed up this 
advantage, and ordered all his forces on 
shore, under the conmiand of Captain Mor- 
rice, as if he intended to attack the enemy in 
their entrenchments. Tlus demonstration so 



AYSCUE. 



AYSCUR 



alarmed the principal inhabitants, that Wil- 
looghb;^ was indoc^ to enter into negotia- 
tions with Ayscue, and in January, 1651-3, 
the island was given ap upon honourable 
terms, which provided for Willoughby's free- 
dom of person and estate, and for the pro- 
tection of the inhabitants. The islands of 
Nevis, Antigua, and St. Christopher were 
surrendered to the parliament by the same 
articles; and the news of the reduction of 
Barbadoes had such an effect that Virginia 
was taken without any difficulty by Captain 
Dennis, who was detached with a few ships 
for that purpose. Ayscue appointed new 
governors for Barbadoes, and Antigua and 
the Leeward Isles, and then returned to Eng- 
land with his squadron and thirty-six prizes, 
arriving at Pl^outh, where he was received 
with extraordinary manifestations of joy, on 
the 25th of May, 1652. The reduction of 
Barbadoes had been considered more im- 
portant than that of any other of our foreign 
possessions ; and, independent of the circum- 
stance that Willoughby, as a deserter from 
the popular cause, amid not hope for mercy 
from the parliament, the inhabitants were 
considered to be the least affected to the new 
government 

Soon after his return, Ayscue was again 
called into active service b^ the Dutch war 
which had broken out during lus absence, 
notwithstanding the foul condition of his 
ships, which were more fit to be laid up than 
to be pressed immediately into active service. 
In the month of June, in obedience to orders 
from London, Ayscue, with lus souadron of 
eleven sail, joined his old friend and col- 
league. Admiral Blake, at Dover; and as 
Blake was ordered early in the following 
month to sail northward to destroy the Dutch 
herring fishery, Ayscue was left alone to 
command the fleet in the Downs. Of his 
exploits about this time there are various 
accounts, which could only be explained and 
reconciled by entering into very minute de- 
tails. It is sufficient to say that he captured 
several Dutch vessels, and that, receiving 
intinuition of a Dutch fleet of forty sail, called 
by Chamock Saint Ube's fleet, being near 
the coast, he gave chaoe, captured seven ves- 
sels, sunk four, ran twenty-four upon the 
French coast, which was little better for 
them than being taken or sunk, seeing that 
the French plundered them without mercy, 
and separated the rest from their convoy. 
While in the Downs with his small fleet, 
which some say at that time consisted of ten, 
and others of only seven vessels, the Dutch 
admiral Van Tromp, who had a very large 
force at sea, dispatched some ships to cut off 
his escape to the north or the south, and sta- 
tioned himself between Ayscue and the river 
Thames, resolved to prevent reinforcements 
fitmn reaching him, and to attack and sink 
his fleet S^sh, however, were the precao- 
tioDS adopted by the English, by a signal 
375 



made from Dover Castle for all the sMps to 
keep to sea ; 1^ raising a platform with artil- 
lery between Deal and Sandown Castles, so 
as to bear upon the Dutch fleet if it should 
endeavour to come in ; and by ordering the 
Kentish militia to the sea-shore to udthe 
attack with their small-shot, that Van Tromp 
was compelled to abandon his desi^, and to 
leave Ayscue and his squadron m safety. 
This was early in July, and, so soon as this 
danger was over, Ayscue was ordered to 
Plymouth, to bring in five East India ships 
under convoy, after which he captured four 
French and Dutch prizes. In August intel- 
ligence was received of Van Tromp*s fleet 
having been seen off the back of the Isle of 
Wight, upon which Ayscue, with a fleet 
of about forty vessels, most of which were 
hired merchantmen, stretched across towards 
the coast of France to meet it On the 16th 
of August, according to Dr. Campbell in the 
** Biographia Britannica," Ayscue got sight 
of the Dutch fleet, which immediately quitted 
its convoy of merchantmen, fifty in number. 
The fight commenced about four in the after- 
temoon, and Ayscue, with nine others, broke 
through the Dutch fleet, receiving much 
damage in his rigging, and returning it in 
the hulls of the enemy. Having passed 
through them, according to the same ac- 
count, he got the weather-gage, and attacked 
them i^u ; but as all his fleet did not come 
up, and night drew on, it was a drawn battle, 
no ship having been lost by the English or 
Dutch, although several of the Dutch ships 
were diot through and through. They were, 
nevertheless, able to proceed cm their voyage, 
and anchored the next day, after being fol- 
lowed by the English to the Isle of fiissa, 
beyond which no further attempt was made 
by Ayscue*s fleet, on account, ostensibly, of 
the danger of the French coast, whence they 
returned to Plymouth Sound to repair. The 
truth, however, observes the writer whose 
account of this afiair we have condensed, was 
that some of Sir George's captains were a 
little bashftd in this afiair, and that the fleet 
was in such a condition that it was absolutely 
necessary to refit before proceeding again 
into action. He adds, in a note, that there 
were various reports respecting this engage- 
ment, some of which reflectra on Ayscue 
himself, and others on those under him ; and 
both he and Chamock quote several different 
statements respecting the relative numbers 
of the two fleets, the discrepancies between 
which may be partly, but not entirely, ac- 
counted for by a confusion as to which were 
vessels of war, which merchantmen armed 
and taking part in the fight, and which trad- 
ing vesseU under convoy. According to the 
French memoir of De Ruyter (who appears 
to have been the commander of the Dutch 
fleet engaged on this occasion, although it 
is called Van Tromp's fleet\ the Dutch com- 
mander had a fleet of thirty-three vessels 



AYSCUE. 

of war (not thirty-eight, as quoted by Eng- 
lish writers, probably by a clerical or typo- 
graphical error), and he escorted sixty mer- 
chant vessels ; while Ayscue had forty ships 
of war. Bat, supposing these numbers to be 
correct, it appears unquestionable that, owing 
to the tardiness of many of Ayscue's captains, 
h6 was left to bear the brunt of the action 
with a force greatly inferior to that of the 
enemy. The author of the French life of 
De Ruyter alluded to, the title of which will 
be found at the close of this article, describes 
the engagement as a most pliant afiair ; but 
says tha,t while Ayscue retired to Plymouth 
under cover of the night, De Ruyter, having 
repaired his injnries as well as he could, pre- 
pared to meet him on the next day, and 
nndrng that he did not seek a second battle, 
contemplated even following him to Ply- 
mouth ; which, however, he did not do. An 
English memoir of De Ruyter, also referred 
to at the close of the article, states that after 
the engagement the Dutch commander, being 
chiefly anxious for the safety of his convoy, 
and finding that Ayscue did not think well 
to renew me contest, carried off his fleet 
without the loss of a single ship ; but that, 
being directed to remain in the mouth of the 
Channel, Ruyter "discharged an English ship 
that he had taken, upon condition that the 
master should acquaint Sir George Ayscue 
that he stayed for him, and would be glad to 
see him ; but," proceeds this authority, " Sir 
George, knowing well the prudence and 
valour of the conmiander, and the humour 
of the Dutch, not rash to run any apjmrent 
risk onljr for ostentation of bravery, his own 
fleet being inferior in numbers, and having 
received no new orders from his masters, 
returned no answer." 

During the greater part of September, in 
the same year, 1652, Ayscue was with Blake 
in the northern seas, where he took several 
prizes; and towards the latter end of that 
month he returned with him to the Downs, 
with men-of-war to the number of one hun- 
dred and twenty sail; after which, while 
Blake pursued a great Dutch fleet which 
made its appearance on the 27th, Ayscue 
returned to Chatham with his own ship, and 
sent the rest of his squadron into various 
ports to be careened. 

It would seem that, though the parliament 
had not openly expressed dissatisfaction with 
his conduct upon his return from Barbadoes, 
his friends intimated to him that the cordial 
reception given to him by his emplovers was 
more apparent than sincere; and ttiat they 
were secretly ill-pleased wilh the liberality 
of the terms which he had granted to Lord 
Willoaghby, as they had been in the previous 
affair of Sir John Greenville. So long as 
these jealousies were concealed, Ajrscue con- 
tinued to perform what he conceived to be 
his duty, without suffering himself to be dis- 
turbed by Uiem; but the next important 
376 



AYSCUE. 

event in his life appears to be the nataral 
consequence of so unpleasant a state of feel- 
ing. About the close of November, a few 
weeks only subsequent to the events above 
narrated, Blake, who was l>ing near the 
mouth of the Thames, conceiving that the 
winter was too &r advanced to render Air- 
ther action probable, detached twenty vessels 
fh>m his fleet to bring up a convoy of colliers 
from Newcastle, and sent twelve more to 
Plymouth. Ayscue being also absent with 
fifteen ships to be careened, Blake had only 
thirty-seven sail of men-of-war, and a few 
small vessels, remaining under his immediate 
command, when Van Troinp appeared, with 
a fleet of eighty-five sail. Blake determined 
to give him battle, and a general engagement 
ensued, the details of which belong to the life 
of Blake. The English accounts of the battle 
say nothing of Ayscue, who, it might be pre- 
sumed, took no part in the engagement ; but, 
according to the Dutch accounts referred to 
by Dr. Ounpbell, he would seem at least to 
have been wiUi Blake when, after having, as 
he conceived, suflSciently vindicated the ho- 
nour of his country, he determined to retreat 
up the river, inst^ul of renewing the battle 
on the following day; for it is stated that 
Ayscue inclined to a bolder, though less pru- 
dent course, anticipating the ostentatious ex- 
altation which was, in feet, manifested by 
Van Tromp, when, after seeking in vain for 
the English fleet, he hoisted a broom at his 
maintop to intimate that he had swept them 
feom the Channel ; and that, disgusted at 
Blake's retreat, he laid down his commission. 
Supposing these circumstances to be true, it 
is hardly probable that the resignation of 
such a man would have been accepted, if 
there had not been a wish to get rid of him ; 
but some writers do not even assign this 
cause, while Chamock says that the parlia- 
ment dismissed him from their service upon 
the shallow pretence **that he had not been 
so victorious as he ought to have been," 
a statement which, though not distinctly sup- 
ported by Heath, is not inconsistent with his 
account, which shows that, at least, they ne- 
ver employed him again, on account of some 
such dissatisfection. The manner in which 
William Lilly preserved the dates of Ays- 
cue's principal achievements in his almanac, 
also favours the supposition that, while Ays- 
cue was in high credit with the people, he 
had received ungrateftd treatment from the 
parliament; for Lilly seems to have made 
allusion to Ayscue's exploits after he was 
laid aside, with a view to casting odium upon 
the parliament The "Biographia Britan- 
nica" hints at a further reason which may have 
induced the parliament the more willingly to 
part with Ayscue, arising fix)m the circum- 
stance that the vacancy occasioned by his re- 
tirement would aid ^em in their efforts to 
curb the influence of Cromwell, by removing 
some of his most suspected adherents from the 



AYSCUE. 

anny into the nayal service; and also inti- 
mates that Cromwell and his party were pro- 
bably well pleased with hi$ retirement, be- 
cause, on the one hand, it might tend to render 
the parliament, which he was about to dissolve, 
mipopnlar, and likewise because he might, 
had he continued in the fleet, have opp^ed 
their contemplated measures. Whatever 
may have been the real cause of his retire- 
ment, his past services were acknowledged 
by a parliamentary grant of three hundred 
pounds in money, and of an estate in Ireland 
worth three hundred pounds i>er annum, in 
consequence of which he visited Ireland in 
1655, where he appears to have had frequent 
conferences with Henry Cromwell, who was 
then governor of that country, and who ap- 
pears, from a letter to secretary Thurloe, 
which is printed in the notes to the " Biogra- 
phia Britannica," to have had a just appre- 
ciation of his merits. 

Upon his dismissal or resignation, Ayscue 
retired to his country-seat in the county of 
Surrejr, where he led a quiet life, without in- 
terfermg in public affiiirs. He appears to have 
lived in considerable splendour, and to have 
been visited by distinguished foreigners, as 
well as by his own countrymen, as one of 
the greatest naval captains of the age. He 
was drawn from his retirement after a few 
years by dreumstances which arose out of 
Cromwell's jealousy of the Dutch, occasioned 
especially by their having espoused the cause 
of the King of Denmark, and shown a desire 
to destroy the power of Sweden. Wishing 
to oppose the Dutch without a renewal of 
open war with them, the Protector encou- 
raged the Swedes to improve and extend 
their naval force, and promised to assist 
them with able and experienced officers. In 
pursuance of this policy the Swedish ambas- 
sador was introduced to Ayscue by the Lord- 
Keeper Whitelock, who has preserved in his 
** Memorials" (pp. 649, 650) an account of 
the conversation which took place on the 
subject of naval architecture during this in- 
terview, which was held in 1656, at Ayscue's 
country residence. Ayscue did not comply 
with the invitation offered to him during the 
life of Oliver Cromwell, but at length, 
towards the close of the year 1658, after see- 
ing some other officers embark, he sailed for 
Sweden. Before he went, however, Simon 
Petkum, the Danish minister, wrote to Thur- 
loe by way of remonstrance, endeavouring, 
but in viun, to induce the Einglish govern- 
ment to interfere and prevent his voyage. 
On his arrival in Sweden, Ayscue was most 
honourably received by the king, Charles 
Gustavus; and a letter written by him to 
Sir John Williams, from Lanscrowne, or 
Landscroone, towards the close of 1659, 
and now preserved among the Lansdowne 
MSS., shows that he was well satisfied with 
the honours bestowed upon him. Charles 
Gostavus might probably have fulfilled a 
377 



AYSCUIB. 

promise which he is said to have made, of 
raising him to the rank of high admiral of 
Sweden, had he not been himself carried off 
by unexpected death, on the 1 3th of February, 
1660, shortly after which event Ayscue re- 
turned to England. He does not appear to 
have had any hand in the restoration of 
Charles II., which took place during his fCb- 
sence; but on his return he expressed his 
adhesion to the new government, and his 
readiness to serve under it ; and he was ad- 
mitted to kiss the king's hand. 

On the breaking out of a new war with 
the Dutch in 1664, Ayscue was again put in 
commission, under the Duke of York, who 
then held the chief command in the fleet. In 
the spring of the year 1665, he was rear-ad- 
miral of the blue, under the Earl of Sand- 
wich; and in the great battle fought on the 
3rd of June in that year, in which the Dutch 
were defeated with inunense loss, his squa- 
dron had the honour to break through the 
centre of the Dutch fleet When the ^glish 
fleet was again in a position for service, in 
the month of July, Ayscue was vice-admiral 
of the red under the Earl of Sandwich, who 
took the chief command in consequence of 
the retirement of the Duke of York, and 
he took rart in the continued aggressions 
upon the Dutch. In the spring of the fol- 
lowing year, 1666, Ayscue was again at 
sea, with the rank of admiral of &e blue 
(not of the white, as erroneously stated by 
£}chard, Rapin, and other writers), in which 
capacity he served in the memorable action 
of the 1st of June in that year, when the 
Dutch fleet under Van Tromp and De Ruyter 
was attacked by the English under Monk, 
Duke of Albemarle. The fight was renewed 
with vigour on the next day, at the close of 
which the Duke of Albemarle determined to 
retire, and endeavour to j<Mn Prince Rupert, 
who was coming to his assistance. This re- 
treat was performed in good order, the best 
English ships forming a rear-guard, but on 
the following day, June 3, Ayscue's vessel, 
the Royal Prince, which was one of the best 
in the fleet, if not absolutely the best, unfor- 
tunately struck upon the Capper or Galloper 
sand-bank, where, bein^ threatened by the 
Dutch fire-ships, and so situated that no assist- 
ance could reach him, Ayscue was compelled 
to surrender to the Dutch vice-admiral 
Sweers. The accounts of this afiair vary in 
their details, and those afforded by the Dutch 
are fuller than the English. Granger says 
that Ayscue was compelled by his seamen to 
strike, which agrees with the statement of 
the French, that the crew gave up the vessel 
contrary to the desire of Ayscue, who had 
given orders for setting her on fire. The 
Dutch authorities attribute the loss of the 
vessel wholly to accident, and bear testimony 
to the gallant conduct of Ayscue during the 
action. According to the account in the 
^'Biographia Britannica," based upon the 



AYSCUE. 



AYSCUB. 



minute infivmiatton req)ectiiig the engage- 
ment collected by the Dutch government, 
Ayscue made signalf for afisistanoe, but the 
English fleet continued its retreat, leaving 
him quite alone and without hope of succour ; 
in which situation he was attacked by two 
fire-ships, by which he would have been 
burnt had not lieutenant-admiral Tromp, who 
was on board the vessel of Sweers, made a 
signal to call them off, seeing that Ayscue 
hwl already struck his flag, and made a sig- 
nal for quarter. Sweers then went on board 
and brought off the officers and some of the 
men ; after which, though the ship was got 
off the sands, the remainder of the crew were 
removed and the vessel was burnt, because, 
as Prince Rupert was bearing down upon 
the Dutch fleet, there was not time to take 
her away with security. Independent of the 
circumstance that the Royal Prince was one 
of the finest ships in the navr, carrying 92 
brass guns and 620 men, and bein^ in the 
best possible condition, the loss of this vessel 
was peculiarly vexations to the English 
government, as it was the ship which had 
brought Charles II. to England at the Re- 
storation. Ayscue was immediately sent off 
to the Dutch coast, probably from an appre- 
hension that he might be retaken in the 
expected battle. He is said to have been 
eivilly treated on his arrival at the Hague ; 
but the Dutch government paraded him in 
triumph through the principal towns of Hol- 
Umd, and afterwards imprisoned him in 
the fortress of Loevestein. A letter, of 
which a copy is preserved among the 
Harleian M^., together with some de- 
tails respecting the Royal Prince and the 
circumstances of her capture, is published 
in the '* Biographia Bntannica " from the 
French Life of De Rnyter, which purports to 
have been written by Ayscue to Chsurles II. 
on his arrival at Loevestein, and which 
states that more than one hundred and fifty 
of his men had been killed before his ship 
was taken, and requests the king to see to 
the comfort of his &mily ; but Dr. Camp- 
bell, the writer of the artide ** Ayscue " m 
the above-mentioned work, gives reasons of 
considerable weight for doubting; its authen- 
ticity. A strange uncertainty is expressed 
by most writers residing Ayscue's sub- 
sequent fiite, the question of his ever having 
returned to England being left undecided. 
Dr. Campbell, however, in nis ** Lives of the 
British Admirals," states, on the authority of 
the ** Annals of the Universe," that Ayscue 
returned to England in November (of what 
year is not stated), after an imprisonment of 
some months, when he was graciously re- 
ceived by the «king, but that ne spent the 
remunder of his days in quiet, and went no 
more to sea. Chamock says that he was not 
released from his confinement till the end of 
October, 1667 ; that he returned to London, 
where he was received most affectionately 
378 



by the people, and that he was introdnced to 
the king on the 12th of November. This 
authority adds, that after his misfortune he 
declined going again to sea, and lived very 
privately; but nevertheless states that, ac- 
cording to a manuscript list of the navy, of 
unquestionable authority, he was employed 
in 1668, in which year he hoisted his flag on 
bofljti the Triumph, and again in 1671-2» 
when he was on board the St Andrew. 
These appointments, it should be observed, 
were made in a time of profound peace. 
Of the time and place of Ayscue's death 
we can find no account (Campbell, Live* 
of the BriiUh Admirak, ed. 1785, ii. 264 
— 274, and article "Ayscue," in the Buh- 
graphia Britaxnicai Chamock, Biogra-' 
pkta NavalU, 1794, i. 89 — 93: Granser, 
Biographical History of JEkialand, nfth 
edition, 1824, v. 158, 159; Whitelock, Me- 
morials if English Affairs, ed. 1 732, passim ; 
Heath, Chronicle of the Intestine War in the 
three Kingdoms <f England, Scotland, and 
Ireland, ed. 1676, folio, pp. 306, 307, 322, 
323; Clarendon, History <f the B^tellum, 
Oxford edition of 1807, iii. 697, 698, &c. ; 
La Vie et les Actions memorables du Sr. 
Michel de Ruyter, Amsterdam, 1677, part L 
pp. 10—14, 345, 346, 348—350 ; The life cf 
Michael Adrian De Ruyter, London, 1677, 
pp. 20, 21 ; Lansdowne MSS., 821, fol. 20, 
and 1054, fol. 71.) J. T. S. 

AYTA or aVtTA, ULRIC VIGEB 
VAN ZUICHM, a jurist and statesman of 
the sixteenth century. His fiunily name was 
Ayta, but civilians will more readily recog- 
nise him as Viglins Zuichemus, the latter 
bdng Latinized from his patrimonial estate 
of Zuichm, close to the town of Leeuwarden 
in Friesland, where he was bom on the 9th 
of October, 1507. He was the second of a 
fiunily of six children. His uncle Ber- 
nard Buchon, who was dean of the Hague, 
adopted him when he was a child, and ftir- 
nished him munificently with the means 
of education. Buchon appears to have 
carried to an extreme the educational system 
of the age, under which young men whose 
fortunes s^mitted of a oonnderable expendi- 
ture wandered from <me university to an- 
other, and derived instruction successively 
fi'om a number of celebrated teachers. His 
biopaphers supply a long list of the places in 
which, and the profossors under whom Ayta 
stuped. He acquired while a youth the 
friendship of Erasmus, who appears to have 
been on intimate terms with ms uncle the 
dean. Erasmus mentions a present which 
he had received from the youth — a ring with 
astrological devices engraved on it; and be 
remaru, in reference to the dawning abi- 
lities of his young friend, that if his lire were 
spared, he would some day be an ornament 
to Friesland. He was about twenty years 
old, and his plan of education was ^et for 
fhxn being completed, when he lost his kind 



AYTA. 



AYTA. 



uncle. It 18 said that want of means to con- 
tinae his studies would have made him at 
that time abandon the legal profession, if he 
had not found another patron in Gerard 
Mulert, counsellor to the Emperor Charles 
y. He gave private instruction in juris- 
prudence at Avignon, and being driven 
thence by the plague, continued his instruc- 
tion at the universit)r of Valence in Dau- 
phin^ where he obtained a doctor's degree. 
Erasmus had introduced him to Andrea 
Alciati, to whom he seems to have attached 
himself as a disciple. He accompanied this 
celebrated jurist to Bourges in 1528. It is 
stated by Ayta*s biographers that he held the 
chair of law at Bourges for two years as suc^ 
cesser to Alciati, but this is impossible, as he 
left Bour^ in the autumn of 1531, and 
Alciati did not leave it till 1532. It is pro- 
bable that he taught as Alciati's assistant 
On leaving Bourges he returned to his native 
country, and resolved to proceed through 
Germany to Italy. He had then acquired a 
wide reputation, and the various learned men 
in the towns and universities which lay be- 
tween the Netherlands and Italy were de- 
sirous of making his acquaintance as he tra^ 
yelled. He left Bourges accompanied by a 
crowd of admirers, who attended him to the 
nearest town. In his journey he visited Lei- 
den, Fribourg, Basle, Berne, Soleure, and Tii- 
bingen, and among other learned men he met 
with his friend Erasmus, Antony and Jerome 
Fugger, (Ecolampadius, Revlinger, and Baum- 
gartner. Arriving at Paaua, he presented 
letters fh>m Elrasmus to Bembo, subsequently 
the celebrated cardinal, and other men of 
influence. He establidied himself at this 
university as a public teacher of law, and 
gave lectures on the Institutes. He had 
Implied himself to the study of the Roman 
law with an ardour which had seldom been 
matched, and having made many researches 
through manuscript authorities, he possessed 
sources of information which did not come 
into the hands of the ordinary students of the 
civil law till the succeeding century. He is 
said to have possessed a wonderful &cility in 
classifying his subjects and explaining his 
meaning to his hearers, so that uniting to the 
value of the matter a happy method of in- 
struction, he became the most popular iuri- 
dical teacher of his age, and is said to nave 
excelled all his predecessors. It was while 
pursuing his researches at Padua that he dis- 
covered the Greek version of the Institutes 
generally attributed to Theophilus. To the 
principal MS. which he made use of he ob- 
tained access through the influence of Car- 
dinal Bembo, and the MS. having afterwards 
paned into his own possession, was deposited 
m the college which he founded at Louvain. 
When he had completed his collation of the 
MSS., he published the Greek text of the 
Institutes, with the title ** Institutiones D. 
Jnstiniani, in Gnccam Linguam per Theo- 
379 



philum Antecessorem olim tradoctse, ac nunc 
primum in lucem restitutse, cur& ac studio 
Viglii Zuichemi Frisii," 1534, dedicated to 
the Emperor Charles V. Though there have 
been several editions of the Institutes of 
Theophilus, the text as published by Avta 
has preserved its reputation, and Reitz, in his 
** Theophili Paraphrasis GrsBca," prefers it 
to the later ediuon of Fabroti. In 1534 
Ayta received the appointment of official, or 
judge of the court of the bishop of Miinster. 
In this situation he had veiy important 
duties to perform in connection with tne out- 
break of the Anabaptists, [n the following 
year the Ehnperor appointed him assessor of 
the imperial chamber at Spire. In 1537 
William, Duke of Bavaria appointed him 
professor of the university of Ingolstadt He 
soon afterwards, however, quitted the occu- 
pation of an instructor for that of a states- 
man. In 1543 he was appointed an imperial 
senator. In 1549 he was made president of 
the imperial council of the Netherlands, and 
received the Order of the Golden Fleece, of 
which he afterwards was chosen chancellor. 
He was much in the confidence of Cardinal 
Granville, and it was perhaps at the recom- 
mendation of that ambitious minister that he 
entered the ecclesiastical profession. He was 
first coadjutor and then successor of ^e 
abbot of St Bavon at Ghent He was in 
&vour with the Spanish government, and 
thus at the outbresJc of the disputes which 
ended in the securing of independence to 
Holland, he was unpopular with the Revo- 
lutionists. He showed himself, however, an 
opponent of the violent methods which were 
afterwards resorted to. When the Duke of 
Alba proposed heavy commercial taxes, he 
remonstrated with him in a state paper, 
which has been preserved, and which Le 
Clerc justiy remarks contains advice suited 
to governors in all ages. He states that the 
Netherlands are a country of which the com- 
merce forms the riches. That the existence 
of this commerce depends upon all imposts, 
whether on exports or imports, being light ; 
and that no governor could more efi'ectually 
injure the oountiy, and by injuring it bring 
unpopularity on his own head, than by esta^ 
blishmg heavy commercial duties. Ayta 
could not be cidled in any shape a partisan of 
the liberators of the United Provinces. From 
his fiunily name, indeed, it may be inferred 
that he was of Spanish origin. He was to 
the last in the confidence of the Spanish 
court, and was detained a prisoner while 
Brussels was in possession of the Revolution- 
ists. He was, however, one of those judi- 
cious and humane statesmen who anticipate 
the effects of harsh measures on a high-spi- 
rited people, and he was fully alive to the 
doubly invidious character of a tyranny ex- 
ercised through officials who were aliens in 
the country where they governed. He pre- 
pared an account of his own life, which con- 



AYTA. 



AYTON. 



Btituted the material of the memoir bj Petms, 
and is meDtioned by Foppens as oeing in 
the archiepiscopal library at Mechlin. This 
book doubtless contains his views of the dis- 
pute between Spain and the Netherlands, and 
Its publication would be an interesting addi- 
tion to the literarj and political historjr of 
the period. He appears to have left behind 
him some MSS. bearing expressly on the 
contest which he witnessed. About the year 
1G60 there was published a work odled 
'* Narratio tumultuum Belgicorum sub 
Ducissa Parmensi et Duce Aibano," as the 
production of Ayta, but Foppens says this 
book contains internal evidence that it is by 
another and inferior writer. Ayta was dan- 
gerously ill in 1560, and his cure is attri- 
buted to his having frecjuented the baths of 
Aix-la-Chapelle. He died at Brussels, on the 
8th of May, 1577, and was buried with great 
pomp in a mausoleum which he had con- 
structed in the church of his abbey at Ghent. 
Through the exercise of his profession as a 
lawyer, his political appointments, and his 
ecclesiastical preferment, he had acquired a 
large fortune, which he spent sumptuously. 
He founded a college in the university of 
Louvain, partly with his own money, partly 
through a government subsidy of 2000 
florins. The library of this institution con- 
tains some of his unpublished MSS. He 
added to the edifices of his abbey, and founded 
several charitable institutions. Besides his 
edition of the Greek text of the Institutes, he 
wrote a legal work, of paramount authority 
in its day, though now of course seldom re- 
ferred to, which was first published in 1534, 
and afterwards in 1591, with the title '* Com- 
mentaria ad decem titulos Institutionnm juris 
civilis. Qnibus omnia pene testamentorum 
jura eleganter ac dilucide explicantur." 
There are several other editions of this work. 
It is a commentary on titles 10 to 19 of the 
second book of the institutes relating to wills. 
It is referred to with much respect by Hei- 
neccius and others who have gone over the 
same ground. It is generally accompanied 
by two small tracts of minor importance, the 
one on a title of the Code, the other on the 
title of the Pandects, " si certum petatur," 
lib. xii. tit, 2, regarding actions. (Petrus, 
De ScriptoribusFrma, \S2—2\S'j Foppens, 
Bibliotheca Belgica ; Panzirolus, De Claris 
Laptm InterpretibuSy 287, 288; Adamus, 
vita Germanorum Jurisconsultorum, 102 — 
107; Taisand, Le8 Vies des phis cdebres 
Juriscontultes ; Le Clerc, Histoire des Pro- 
vinces Unies, liv. i. ; Strada, De Bella Belmco, 
lib. iv. vi., &c. ; Works referred to.) J. H. B. 
AYTON, SIR ROBERT, was bom at 
Kinaldie in Fifeshire, an estate which had 
belonged to his Ccunily for several generations, 
in 1570. He was a younger son, and was 
incorporated a student at St Leonard's Col- 
lege in the university of St Andrews, with 
his ekler brother, in 1584. He took the de- 
380 



gree of master of arts at St Andrews, in 
1588, and afterwards studied in France. 
Dempster says, that he left in that country dis- 
tinguished marks of his literary abilities, and 
speaks of his having written French and 
Greek poems, but none of these productions 
are known in this country, and Dempster is 
too fond of boasting of the eminence of his 
fellow-countrymen to be believed without 
confirmation. In 1603 he addressed an en- 
comiastic Latin poem in hexameters to King 
James I., on his accession to the throne of 
Enghmd, with the tide " De Fcelici, et sem- 
per Augusto, Jacobo VI. Scotise, Insnlamm- 
que adjacentium Regis Imperio, nunc recens 
Uorentissimis Anglise et Hibemise sceptria 
amplificato. Roberti Aytoni, Scoti, Pane- 
gyris." Ayton seems to have been an ac- 
complished courtier. There were no surer 
means of securing the good opinion of James 
than by complimenting him on his learning 
in a classical langua^. Ayton has left 
several other poetical pieces addressed to the 
king or members of the royal family, as well 
as to the Duke of Buckingham, all breathing 
a strong spirit of adulation. He reaped his 
reward in being appointed to the offices of 
private secretary to the queen, genUeman of 
the bed-chamber, and master of requests. 
He was employed by King James to convey 
copies of one of his works to the emperor and 
the various princes of Germany. His latest 
biographer supposes, that because he is called 
** ^ues Auratus ** he had received the de- 
coration of the Golden Fleece, but the adjec- 
tive was simply used to distinguish those 
who obtained knighthood as a mark of honour 
from the feudal rank incident to the posses- 
sion of a knight's fee. He became the prrorie- 
tor of a small mountainous estate called Over 
Durdie, in Perthshire. It was no unfit reu- 
dence for a poet It is situated on the brow 
of a steep bank rising abruptiy to the height 
of seven or eight hundred feet above the level 
Carse of Gowrie. Beneath it lies what was 
tiien the most productive district of SooUand, 
full of fruit-trees and richly cultivated fields, 
through which the river Ta^ runs eastward 
to the sea. On the other side a range of 
broken rocks leads westward to the Grampian 
Mountains, and presents such a scene as he 
himself described when he says — 

*' . . . My cpurted aecretaries 

In whom I do confide, — 
The hilU and crags I mean, 

The high and autely trees. 
The valley* low and mountains high. 
Whose tops escape our eyes." 

Whether his mountain -home had charms 
sufficient to wean him from the court is not 
known. Aubrey says of him, that " he was 
acquainted with all the wits of his time in 
England," and that ** he was a great acquaint- 
ance of Mr. Thomas Hobbes, of Malmesbury, 
who told me he made use of him (together 
with Ben Jonson) fbr an Aristarchus, when 



AYTON. 



AYTON. 



be drew up his epistle dedicatory for his 
translation of Thucydides." Jonson, in his 
conversation with Drammond of Hawthorn- 
den, is found to make the remark that '* Sir 
Robert Ayton loved him dearly.*' In his 
Latin poems there are some epitaphs and 
epigrams in which the names of other dis- 
tmguished men of the day, who appear to 
have been his friends, are commemorated. 
The latest event to wfaich any of these pro- 
ductions refers is ^e assassination of the 
Duke of Buckingham, ** In obitum ducis 
Buckin^amii liFiltono cultro extincti, 1628/' 
a poem in hexameters and pentameters. He 
died in the palace of Whitehall, in March, 
1638. The vernacular poems of Ay ton, for 
which alone his personal history is now an 
object of any curiosity, appear to have never 
been considered by hmi worthy of preserva- 
tion, though many of his Latin poems were 
twice published during his lifetime. Verna- 
cular composition of any kind was then un- 
popular with Scotsmen, who found it easier 
to use a dead language than to acquire a 
dialect so different from their own as the 
English, which was then becoming the lite- 
rary language of Britain. With a trifling 
exception, such of his English poems as have 
reached us have come down almost tradi- 
tionally, and have not retained their original 
orthography. Aubrey says, " Mr. John 
Dryden has seen verses of his, some of the 
best of that age, printed with some other 
verses ;*' but if this alludes to his English 
poems, it would appear that they^ must have 
been printed anonymously. During the last 
century some pieces of poetrpr which found 
their way into poetical selections were attri- 
buted on imperfect testimony to Sir Robert 
Ayton — a collection of these was printed in 
the miscellany of the Baimat3nae Club. A 
student of St Andrews lately accidentally 
purchased a MS. at a sale of books which 
bore the tide *' The Poems of that worthy 
gentleman Sir Robert Ayton, Knight, Secre- 
tary to Anna and Mary, Queens of Great 
Bntain," &c. ; but this version is also of com- 
paratively late date, and in modem ortho- 
^phy. It contains some pieces which are not 
in the Bannat^e collection, and has been very 
creditably edited by the discoverer. Bums 
was a great admirer of some of the poems 
attributed to Ayton. One of them, which he 
rendered, without certainly improving it, into 
the modem Scottish dialect, begins with the 
following melodious and expressive lines : — 
" I do eontem thoo'rt smooth and fidr. 

And I might have gone near to love thee. 
Had I not fonnd the slightest pray'r 
That Uds coald speak had power to move thee. 

Bat I can let thee now alone, 

As worthy to be loved by none. 

I do confess thou'rt sweet, vet find 

Thee such an nnthrift of thy sweets. 
Thyfkvoors are but like the wind, 
which kisseth everything it meets ; 
And since tboo canst love more than one. 
Tbon'it wOTthy to be kissed bv none." 
381 



Another of his poems at once associates 
itself with Bums : it begins — 

** Should old acauaintance be forgot, 

And never tnought upon. 
The flames of love extinguished, 

And freelv past and gone ? 
Is thy l<ind neart now grown so cold, 

In that loving breast of thine. 
That thou canst never once reflect 

On old langsyne ?" 

He indulges, though rarely, in satire. Thus, 
in addressing a lady who painted her- 
self he sarcastically praises the modesty 
which will make her decline all credit for 
the skill with which she has imitated the 
bloom of nature. A monument to Ayton's 
memory, with an inscription detailing some 
of the events of his life, stands in the south 
side of the choir of Westminster Abbey, at 
the corner of Henry V.'s chapel. It is a 
brass-gilt bust, with a character in the atti- 
tude and features which makes it appear to 
have been copied from a portrait by Van- 
dyke, surrounded bv emblematic sculpture 
in black marble. ( Delitia Poetarum Scotorum ; 
Miscellany of the BamuUyne Club ; Demp- 
ster, Historia Ecclesitistica ; The Poems of 
Sir Robert Ayton, edited by Charles Roger, 
8vo. 1844.) J. H. B. 

AYTTA. [Ayta.] 

AYYU'B IBN HABFB AL-LAKHMI', 
third governor of Mohammedan Spain under 
the khalifs, was a noble Arab of the tribe of 
Lakhm. Trained to arms from his youth, 
he served in all the AfHcan wars, and ac- 
companied Milsa Ibn Nosseyr, whose rela- 
tive he was, to the conquest of Spain. He 
was present at the sieges of Merida and Sara- 
gossa, where he gained great renown by his 
courage and skiU. In a.h. 95 (a.i>. 713) 
Miisa was summoned to Damascus by the 
khalif Sulevm^n, and Ayyiib obtained the 
command of a division of troops stationed on 
the Ebro, with orders to prosecute the con- 
quest In concert with Mugheyth Ar-rumf, 
another Arabian officer, Ayyiib made several 
incursions into the provinces bevond the 
Ebro, reduced many important fortresses, 
and defeated the Goths wherever they dared 
to show themselves. 'Abdu-l'-aziz, son of 
Mdsa, who commanded in Spain during his 
father's absence, seeing the success which 
attended his arms, supplied Ayvifb with men 
and provisions, and enabled him to carry 
the Moslem banners to the foot of the Pyre- 
nees. When Suleym^, who had in the 
meanwhile imprisoned and fined Miisa, sent 
secret orders to Spain to have 'Abdu-l'-azLZ 
deprived of the government of this coun- 
try and put to death, Ayyiib was consulted 
by the agents of the khalif as to the best 
means of canjing the royal mandate into 
execution. They addressed themselves to 
him, and, having exhibited the letters they 
had received from the khalif, proceeded 
to represent 'Abdu-F-azuE as a traitor and 
an apostate who had secretly embraced the 



AYYUB. 



AYYUB. 



Chriftian reliffion, and who was about to 
revolt against me commander of the faithAil : 
they concluded by calling upon him to aid 
them in their undertaking. Ayyiib, who was 
the cousin of 'Abdu-l'-aziz, and who owed his 

Promotion to his father Miisa, hesitated at 
rst; but the oflfer which Habib Al-fehrf, one 
of the khalifs agents, made him of the govern- 
ment of Spain, in case they succeeded with 
his assistance in putting 'Abdu-l'-azuc to death, 
overcame his scruples, and he gave his con- 
sent That governor was assassmated in the 
Dhi-1-hajjah, a.h. 97 (a.d. 7 1 6), whilst sa3ring 
his prayers in the mosque [Abdu-l'-azi'z, son 
of Miisa] ; and Ayyilb was accordingly in- 
vested with the command. He did not, how- 
ever, retain it long. The news of 'Abdu-l*- 
aziz's death had no sooner reached Damascus, 
than Suleym^ who had conceived a mortal 
hatred against all the members of Milsa's fa- 
mily, deprived Ayyiib of the government, and 
appointea in his stead Al-horr Ibn 'Abdi-r- 
rahmin Ath-thakeff, who landed at Alge- 
siras in the month of Dhi-l-hajjah, a.h. 98 
(July or August, a.d. 717). Ayytfb made 
no resistance, and retired into private life. 
The year of his death is unknown. TAl- 
makkarf, Moham,Dyn, li. 32, and App. p. lii. ; 
Borbon, Cartas para xluttrar la hUtoria de 
la Etpana Arahe^ p. Ixxxii., et seq. ; Casiri, 
Bib, Arab, Him. Esc. ii. 105, 234, 323; 
Conde, Hist, de la Dom. i. 18.) P. de G. 
AYYU'B IBN SHADHI, sumamed 
Abii-sh-shukr and Malek Al-aidhal Nejmu- 
d-dih (the excellent prince, the star of re- 
ligion), fother of Saliihu-d-du), or Saladin, 
the founder of the dynasty of the Ayyilbites, 
was bom in Sejestto, or, according to other 
accounts, at Jebal Jiir, in Armenia. Ibn 
Khallik^, who gives his life among those 
of his illustrious Moslems, says that Ayyilb 
was a native of Duwfn (Tovin), and the son 
of Shidhi Ibn Merwdn. Other writers, as 
Ibnu-1-athfr and Ibn-Shohnah, add that he 
was a Kurd of the tribe of Bawadivah. Having 
accompanied his fkther Shddhi to 'Irdk, 
Ayyilb and a brother of his, named Shirkiih, 
entered the service of Bihnlz, at that time 
governor of Baghdad for the SeljtCkides. 
After some years spent in the service of that 
governor, Avyiib and his brother Shirkiih ob- 
tained from him the government, or rather the 
feudal tenure of a ct^e, called Tekrit, in the 
province of Diy6r-Bekr; but Shirkiih, having 
some time after put to death one of Bihnlz's 
officers, and feanng the vengeance of that go- 
vemor, the two brothers left Tekrit, and fled to 
Mosul, at that time the court of 'Im^u-d-dfn 
Zinki, by whom they were kindly received 
and hospitably entertained. In a.h. 534 (a.d. 
1139), when 'Im£du-d-dih took Ba'lbek, he 
intrusted its custody to Ay;^, whose fidelity 
and courage he had experienced on several 
occasions. After the death of his beneflurtor, 
Ayyiib retuned possession of Ba'lbek until 
A.H. 541 (a.d. 1146), when the place having 
382 



been besieged by the troops of Damascos, 
Ayyiib consented to surrender it on condi- 
tions highly advantageous to himself. Both 
he and his brother Shirkiih continued to 
serve under Ndm-d-din Mahmifd, son of 
'Imddu-d-dfn Zinki, whose confidence ther 
enjoyed. In a.h. 558 (a.d. 1162-3) Niiru-d- 
dih determined upon sending a body of 
troops to Egypt, to the assistance of the vizir 
Shawir, and Shirkiih was chosen to com- 
mand the expedition. This event laid the 
foundation of the fixture prosperity of the 
Ayyiibites ; for Shirkiih, having in the course 
of time become vizir to Al-'^ed the Fa- 
timite, was succeeded at his death by Sa- 
lahu-d-dih, the son of Ayyiib, who ultimately 
obtained the sovereignty of Egypt Ayyiib 
remained at Damascus until a.h. 565 (a.d. 
1 1 70), when, at the request of his son, he set 
out for Eg3rpt. He arrived at Cairo on Uie 24th 
of Rejeb (April, a.d. 1171), and was met out- 
side of that city by the khalif Al-'ddhed, and 
by his son Saldhu-d-din, who offered to re- 
sign in his fkvour ; but Ayyiib replied that 
'* God had not chosen thee to fill this place, 
hadst thou not been deserving of it : it is not 
right to change the object of Fortune's fh- 
vours." AyyUb led a private life till the end 
of A.H. 568 (July or August, a.d. 1173), when 
he died of a Ml from his horse. He was 
buried by the side of his brother Shirkiih, in a 
chamber of the royal palace, and some years 
later their bodies were transported to Mecca* 
to be deposited in a magnificent mausoleum 
which Sal^u-d-dm had built to receive them. 
(Ibn Khallikin, Biographical Dictionary, 
translated by Baron de Slane, i. 243 ; Schm- 
tens, Saladini Vita et Res Gestct^ pp. 30 — 34 ; 
Price, Chron. Retrospect^ &c. ii. 415; Abti- 
1-faraj, Hist, Dynast, p. 306; irHerbelot; 
Bib, Or. " Aioub.") P. de G. 

AYYU'BIAH, or AYYU'BITES, is the 
name of an Egyptian dynasty founded about 
A.H. 567 (a.d. 1171) by the celebrated 
Sal^u-d-dfn (Saladin), who was the son of 
Ayyiib Ibn Sh£dhi. On the death of Sala- 
din, which happened in Safar, a.h. 589 
(July, A.D. 1193^, his vast dominions were 
divided among his sons, brothers, and ne- 
phews. Niiru-d-dfn 'Ali, surnamed Al- 
malek Al-f^hil (the virtuous king), who 
was the eldest son, had for his share all the 
territory of Damascus and the whole of Pales- 
tine. Malek Al-'aziz 'Othmto, who was the 
second, had Egypt, of which country he had 
been governor during his father's lifetime. 
Malek Adh-dhlUier Ghiyithu-d-dih, another 
son of Saladin, remained master of Aleppo 
and Upper Syria, whilst others among the 
brothers and nephews established tnem- 
selves in various parts of Syria and Yemen, 
and founded many dynasties which are 
all known by the generic appellation of 
Ayyiibiah, or the descendants of Ayyiib, 
although ^ey were distinguished by the 
name of the countries over which they 



AYYUBIAH. 



AZAD. 



niled, as the Ayyifbite* of Egypt, the Ayyiib- 
ites of Damascus, the Ayyilbites of Aleppo, 
&c AmoDff the above-mentioned those of 
Egypt, nine m number, were the most cele- 
brated. Malek Al-'aziz 'Othmdn was suc- 
ceeded in A.H. 595 (a.d. 1198) by his son 
Malek Al-mansiir, who was shortly after de- 
throned by his uncle Malek Al-'ddil. This 
last-named prince, who was likewise Lord of 
Damascus, died in a.h. 615 (a.d. 1218), and 
was succeeded by his eldest son Malek Al- 
k£mil, whose death took place m a.h. 635 
(a.d. 1237). Malek Al-kdmil was succeeded 
by his son Malek Al-'^l, sumamed As- 
saghfr, that is, the youn^r or the second, 
to distinguish him from his grand£sither, but 
he had scarcely reigned two years when he 
was dethroned by his brother Malek As- 
sileh Nejmu-d-djn, who was governor of 
Kark in Sjrria. Malek As-s^eh died in 
Sha'b^ A.H. 647 (a.d. 1249), and was suc- 
ceeded by his son Malek Al-mo'adhem Turto 
Shah, who was put to death by his Baharite 
mamliiks in a.h. 648 (a.d. 1250). Shajani- 
d-dorr, mother of Tnr^ Shah, held for some 
time the power conjointly wiUi the mamliik 
Aibek, who became afterwards the founder of 
the dynasty known in history as the dynasty 
of the Baharite Mamliiks. [Aibek Azad- 
KD-DiN.] Malek An-nisir, son of Malek 
Al-'aziz, who reigned at Aleppo and Damas- 
cus, tried, though in vain, to re-establish the 
power of his ftmily in Egypt ; he was 
obliged to return into his own dominions, 
where he was soon attacked and put to death 
by Hul£ku Kh&n, the T&tar, in a.h. 658 
(a.d. 1259). There are various histories of 
the AyytCbites of Egypt, amone which the 
most celebrated are:— I. " Shefipl-kolilb ff 
manikib Benf Ayyilb" ('*The remedy of 
the heart: on the high deeds of the Benf 
Ayytib **), a copy of which is in the Library 
of the British Museum, among the Rich MSS. 
Na73ll. 2. ''Soltfk lima're&ti dowali-1- 
molilk'* (**Thfi trodden paths to the know- 
ledge of the different dynasties of Egypt "), 
by the celebrated Al-makrizf. This work, 
one of the most important in Arabian litera- 
ture, is not confined to a history of the 
Ayydbites ; it contains likewise that of all the 
MsanHk dynasties of Egypt 3. ** Mu&rrajn- 
l-kordb fi taw^kh Benl Ayyiib" (" The dis- 
peller of sorrow : on the history of the Benf 
Ayyiib "), in the Library of the University 
of Cambridge. (D*Herbelot, Bib. Or,, «* Aiu- 
\nahf Quatrem^ HisUnre de$ Suliana 
Mamdouks tTEgypie; Price, Chron, Retro- 
med of Moham, Hist. vol. ii. p. 206, 316 ; 
Al-makrixr, Khittdt, MS.) P. de G. 

AZAD KHA'N, an Afehan chief; who 
•erved with distinction under Nddir Shlih, 
by whom he was rewarded fbr his services 
with the government of Azerbaijan. About 
six years after the death of N^Ulir, a.d. 1753, 
kalA Khto became a competitor for the 
throne of Persia, then occupied by Karim 
383 



Khto Zend. The rival chiefe met near 
Kazwfn, each accompanied with a numerous 
army, and after a desperate battle the Persian, 
ruler was totally defeated, and compelled to* 
abandon all the western provinces of the 
kingdom. Karun Khan was further dis- 
heartened by the desertion of a great num- 
ber of his followers ; so much, that he medi- 
tated flight into India, leaving the crown to 
his successfbl rival. From this scheme he 
was dissuaded by the remonstrances of Rus- 
tam Sultan, a petty chief of a mountainous 
district named Khisht, through which the 
army of Az^ Khdn must march. The 
shrewd mountaineer represented how easy it 
would be to annihilate the army of Azdd 
Kh^ when entangled in the narrow and 
difficult passes which they had to traverse ; 
and he readily undertook the task with his 
own men. The pass of Kumdrij, which 
leads into the valley of Khisht, is about two 
miles long, and the path extremely narrow, 
so as to admit of troops marching only in 
single file. The hills on both sides are very 
steep, and in the most inaccessible parts of 
these mountains Rustam Sultan posted his 
men, while Karfm Kh^ waited for the 
enemy in the valley below. Azcid Khi£n, 
unsuspicious of the vicinity of an enemy, en- 
tered this dangerous pass with all his army, 
when they were immediately attacked and 
thrown into irremediable confusion. They 
were entirely exposed to the destructive fiii 
of the mountaineers, who took aim at them 
with all the coolness inspired b^ security.. 
Those who rushed forward to gain the open 
valley, were instantly destroyed before they 
could form in any numbers, by the troops of 
Kar^ Khto. All who remained for any 
time in the pass were killed in detail ; but 
retreat was impossible, as those in the rear* 
when the action commenced, rushed forward 
to support their comrades. A few brave men» 
rendered desperate by their situation, made 
an attempt to reach their enemies by scaling 
the steep mountains, but they merely hastened 
their own destruction. In short, the defeat 
of hx6A Kh^'s army was complete, and he 
himself with great difficulty escaped. Karfm 
Kh^, attend^ by the chief of Khisht, pur- 
sued the fugitives, and in a very short time 
succeeded in re-establishing himself the un- 
disputed ruler of Persia. Azdd Kh^n gra- 
dually lost all his possessions, and was 
obliged to fiy for safety, first to Baghdad, and 
afterwards to Greorgia. At length, wearied 
of a wandering life, he came and threw him- 
self upon the clemency of his conqueror. 
Kar(m Khin received his once formidable 
rival with the utmost kindness and gene- 
rosity. He promoted Ax^d Kh^n to the first 
rank among his nobles, and ever treated 
him with such friendly confidence, that this 
most dangerous of his enemies became the 
most attached and the most devoted of his 
friends. We know not how long Azid 



AZAD. 



AZAD-UD-DAULAH. 



Kh^ eigoyed his prosperity, as his name no 
more appears in history. Karun Khan 
died in a.d. 1779, at the age of eighty. 
ICMalcolm, History of Persia.) D. F. 

AZAD-UD-DAULAH, the second prince 
of the Dilami &mily, who ruled over the 
western portions of the Persian empire in the 
tenth century of our sra. Uis grandfather, 
Abu Shuja Biiyah, was an obscure fisher- 
man of the district of Dilam, a part of the 
province of Tabristan. Ali Biiyah, the eld- 
est son of Abu Shuja, was enabled by his va- 
lour to acquire a considerable kingdom along 
the eastern bank of the Tigris ; and on his 
deathbed, having no children of his own, he 
appointed as his successor Azad-ud-daulah, 
the eldest son of his brother Rukn-ud-daulah. 
This young prince was appointed ruler of 
Shiraz about a.d. 950, and was soon afker no- 
minated vizir to tlie khalif of Baghdiid. By 
all the neighbouring princes he was treated 
as an absolute sovereign, which he in fact 
was ; although respect for the prejudices of 
the age made him call himself the slave of 
the Lord of the Faithful. During thirty-three 
years he was the actual ruler of a portion of 
Arabia, and of the finest provinces of Persia, 
though he modestly appeared as the vice- 
gerent of the pageant khalif. The memory 
of this prince has been handed to posterity 
with every claim to admiration and gratitude. 
He was a generous patron of learning, and 
became the copious theme of the poet's eulogy 
and the historian's approbation. He greatly 
improved the capital of the empire, carefully 
repairing all the damages it had sustained 
from sieges. He discontinued a vexatious 
tax then levied on religious pilgrima^; 
and restored the sacred buildings at Medina, 
Kerbela, and Nuju£ He also built hospitals 
for the poor at Baghdad, to which he ap- 
pointed physicians with regular salari^ and 
nimished them with necessary medicines. 
Nor was he less attentive to the prosperity 
of the Persian provinces, which, under his 
long reign, were completely alleviated from 
the evils which they had suffered from pre- 
vious wars. The most remarkable of his 
works remaining is a dyke over the river 
Kair (or Kir), which passes through the 
plain of Mardasht. This dyke, still called 
Bandi-Amir, is situated at a short distance 
from the ruins of Persepolis, and when en- 
tire it fertilized a vast tract of fine country. 
Price, in his Mahommedan History, speaks 
of this dyke as existing " between Armenia 
and Georgia," having r^ for Kair (or Kdr, 
as some authors have it) the word Kur ap- 
plied to the river Cyrus. Indeed Sir John 
Malcolm reads the word Kiir, though ap- 
parently not satisfied with the name. In 
a fine manuscript (Labb-ul-Tawarikh) to 
which we have frequent occasion to allude, 
the word is Kair or Kir, which is most pro- 
bably the correct reading. Azad-ud-daulah 
died in March, a.d. 983 ; and we are told 
384 



that the khalif himself read the prayers pre- 
scribed by the Kortm at his funeral. His 
name is still fondly cherished in a country 
over which he made it his endeavour, during 
a reign of thirty-three years, to diffiise pros- 
perity and happiness. Unfortunately his 
virtues and abilities were not transferred to 
successors. From the moment of his death 
his possessions became a subject of contenti<m 
between his cousins and nephews, none of 
whom are deserving of any notice in history. 
Not many years after Azad-ud-daulah*s death 
this brief dynasty was swept away before the 
victorious arms of Mahmiid of Ghizni. 
(Malcolm, History rf Persia; Price, Mahom- 
medan History ; Jjwb-ul' Tawarikh, MS.) 

D.F. 

'AZA'IRI OF RAI, a Persian poet who 
lived at the close of the tenth century of our 
sera. He was brought up at the court of the 
Dilami or Biiyah &mily, to the princes of 
which many of his earlier pieces are dedi- 
cated. At length when Mahmud of Ghizni 
took possession of Western Persia, and the 
race of Biiyah ceased to reign, the poet fol- 
lowed the fortunes of the conqueror, whom 
he accompanied to the court of Ghizni. 
There he became distinguished, even in that 
tuneful assembly, consisting of all the poets 
of Persia. It would appear that Mahmiid, 
like many great men, was fond of flattery, 
and 'Azairi excelled in panegyric composi- 
tion. It is said that in return for a single 
ode Mahmud rewarded him with seven purses 
of gold, amounting to fourteen thousand silver 
dirams. The author of the " Maj61is-ul- 
Muminin" states that 'Azdiri's compositions 
were in great estimation in his time ; but it 
is most probable that few of them are now 
extant, their subjects having been only of 
temporary importance. (Daulatshih, Pet' 
sian Poets; Mcudlis-ul'Miiminitt^ Persian 
MSS.) D. F. 

AZA'IS, PIERRE HYACINTHE, waa 
bom in 1 743, at Ladem, a village in Langue- 
doc, and entered the choir in the cathedral of 
Carcassonne as a boy. At the age of fifteen 
he was placed under the organist of the me- 
tropolitan church at Audi, whence, after a 
few years, he went to Marseille, and was ap- 
pointed director of the concerts there. Two 
years afterwards he went to Paris, where he 
pursued his musical studies under Gossee, 
and produced several Motets which were per- 
formed at the Concerts Spirituels. By Gos- 
see he was recommended as musical instruc- 
tor to the students of Uie military college at 
Sor^, where he continued seventeen years. 
In 1783 he finally settled at Toulouse, where 
he produced several compositions for the 
church, and died in 1 796. 

He published in 1776 a work which was 
much esteemed in France, entitled ** M^thode 
de Musique sur un nouveau plan, k Tusage 
des d^es de I'^cole militaire." It contained 
a ** studio " for the violin, and an elementary 



AZAIS. 



AZAMBUZA. 



work on sinking, with a short but well-ar- 
ranged treatise on harmony. In 1780 he 
published 12 violoncello solos, 6 duets for the 
same instrument, and 6 trios for different in- 
struments. His sacred compositions were 
never printed, and were lost by his son in 
the time of the Revolution. (F^tis, Biogra- 
phic UniverselU des Musiciens,) E. T. 

AZAMBU'ZA, DlCyOO DE, was a Por- 
tuguese commander, who was intrusted by 
Joam II., King of Portugal, with the charge 
of an expedition from that country to the 
western coast of Africa. Father Labat and 
other French writers claim for their country- 
men of Dieppe the honour of the first disco- 
very of Guinea; but it is now generally 
conceded to some Portuguese navigators de- 
spatched for that purpose by Prince Henry 
of Portu^, who was a patron of geogra- 
phical science and maritime discovery, and 
one of the most enlightened men of the age. 
The Portuguese immediately recognised the 
importance of the discovery, and during a 
senes of years carried on an advantageous 
commerce with the natives. This, however, 
was liable to frequent interruptions, and it 
was necessary for its protection that a per- 
manent establishment should be formed upon 
the coast During the reign of Alfonso v., 
who was all his life engaged in foreign wars, 
no steps were taken for 3ie accomplishment 
of this object; but his son Joam II. resolved 
to prosecute it, as a means of encoura^ng a 
spirit of enterprise in his subjects. An effec- 
tive armament was accordingly fitted out for 
the purpose. It consisted of ten caravels and 
two smaller vessels, compIetel;f furnished 
with arms, ammunition, and provisions. The 
number of men is not stated ; but as it carried 
out a lar^ body of masons and artisans of 
various kmds, it may be supposed to have 
contained altogether upwards of a thousand 
persons. Several missionaries accompanied 
the expedition, and the whole was placed 
under tne command of Azambuza, with orders 
to erect a fort and persuade the natives to 
embrace Christianity. 

In 1481 the expedition sailed fWnn Lisbon, 
and, after a prosperous voyage of twelve 
days, arrived at the small port of Besequichi. 
Axamhuxsi immediately notified his arrival 
to Casamense, the king of the country, and 
requested an interview for the purpose of 
xumimunicating the object of his voya^. 
Casamense sent word that he would visit 
him the following day, and the Portuguese 
commander determined to receive him with 
a display of pomp and magnificence calcu- 
lated to impress him with the importance of 
his mission. Accordingly on the morning 
of the next day, the anniversary of St. Se- 
bastian, the whole of the expedition disem- 
barked ; Azambuza fixed upon a spot for the 
erection of a fort, an eminence not far from 
the king's residence ; an altar was erected at 
its base, and mass was celebrated for the first 

VOL. IV. 



time on the shore of Western Africa. The 
flag of Portngal was unfurled, and Azambuza, 
magnificently^ attired in a robe of cloth of 
gold glistening with precious stones, and 
with a chain of gold round his neck, sat in a 
chair of state surrounded by his principal 
officers. A sound of gongs and other savage 
music indicated the approach of Casamense, 
attended by an immense body of negroes 
armed with spears and bows and arrows. 
Casamense was in the centre, conspicuous b^ 
a profusion of gold rings and bracelets on his 
legs and arms. As he advanced slowly to 
the sound of the music, the Portuguese opened 
their ranks, and Azambuza rising, advanced 
a few paces to receive him. Casamense 
shook his hand cordially, snapped his fingers 
according to the custom of his country, and 
cried " Bdre, B^re," several times, to indicate 
his desire for peace. 

After various ceremonies on both sides, 
Azambuza proceeded to state the object of 
his voyage. He began by enlarging upon 
the power and grandeur of the King of Por- 
tugal, who was delighted with the friendly 
intercourse maintained between his subjects 
and the natives of the coa^t of Guinea ; but 
the king, his master, he said, being a very 
religious prince, was much shocked at the 
idolatrous practices of King Casamense's 
subjects, and had accordingly despatched 
some teachers to instruct them in the truths 
of ^Christianity. He impressed upon Casa- 
mense the propriety of setting a good ex- 
ample to his followers by allowing himself 
first to be baptized ; in which event he said 
the King of Portugal would acknowledge 
him as his friend and brother. He next in- 
formed him that he had brought with him a 
large supply of articles of merchandise, and 
as several other vessels similarly laden would 
shortly follow, the King of Portugal was 
anxious to establish a permanent colony of 
his subjects on the coast, which would be for 
the mutual advantage of the two nations. 
He concluded by requesting the king's per- 
mission to erect a fort on the eminence wnich 
he had selected for the purpose. 

Casamense, in his reply, remarked on the 
splendour and magnificence of Azambuza, 
who, he concluded, must be either the father 
or brother of the King of Portugal ; he dex- 
terously evaded the subject of religion ; and, 
with respect to the erection of the fort, inti- 
mated a wish that Azambuza should not 
press the matter, but rather suffer the rela- 
tions of the two countries to remain on the 
same footing as before. Upon further solici- 
tation, however, he jHelded his consent to the 
erection of the fort; the king took his de- 
parture ; and the masons proceeded to work 
on the following day. 

The consent of C^asamense, however, was 

not sufficient in itself to protect the workmen 

in their task. The principal negro chiefs 

I were fi^>m the first opposed to A^zambuza's 

2c 



AZAMBUZA. 



AZANZA. 



project, and tbe Porto^nete Hiemtelves, by 
imiiiteDtioDally appropnatmg to the erection 
of the fort some materials which were coosi- 
dered sacred by the natiyes, gave them a 
pretext for interrupting their proceedings. 
A skirmish ensued, and a pitched battle 
might have taken place, but for the prom^ 
interference of Axambuza, who controlled his 
own men and appeased the natives by some 
judicious presents. Frequent disturbances of 
a similar kind followed, but Axambuxa al- 
ways prevented a needless effusion of blood, 
and encouraged his men in the prosecution of 
their task. They worked day and night, 
and the fort was completed within three 
weeks from the laying of the first stone. On 
its completion Aaunbuza despatched a por- 
tion of his fleet to Lisbon to inform the king 
of his success. Joam II. decreed that it 
should be called Fort St. George El Mina, 
and granted various privileges and immu- 
nities to such of his subjects as should embark 
for the new colony. In addition to his for- 
mer titles, he assumed that of Lord of Guinea, 
and confirmed Azambuza as governor of that 
country. The colony shortly afterwards was 
recruited from the mother-K»untry ; Azam- 
buza superintended its interests for three 
years, and at the expiration of that period 
returned to Portugal. He was an able, up- 
right commander, and one of the few in- 
stances on record of early European adven- 
turers who advanced the interests of their 
native land without oppressing the inha- 
bitants of the countries which they wished 
to colonize. (Marmol, Detcripcion general 
de Affrica, book ix. chap. 22; Wmuner, 
Gescnichte der geographischen Entdeckuim- 
reisen, vol. ii. 66 — 68; Biographie IM' 
verseUe,) G. B. 

AZANZA, DON MIGUEL JOSET DE, 
was bom at Aoiz, in Spanish Navarre, in 
1746. He studied successively at Sangueza 
and Pampelnna, and at the age of seventeen 
went to the Havana, where he completed his 
education under the care of his uncle, Don 
Martin Jos^ ds Alegria, who was director- 
general of the Royal Company of the Ca- 
racas. Alegria was afterwards appointed 
administrator of the royal treasure at Vera 
Cruz, and on proceeding to take possession of 
tfaAt office, was accompanied by Azanza, 
whom he employed in various matters of bu- 
siness. Azanza next accompanied his uncle 
to Mexico, and rendered lum essential ser- 
vice in the measures which he was instructed 
to take for the expulsion of the Jesuits from 
New Spain. 

In 1768 Azanza was appointed secretary 
to Don Jos^ de Galvez, Marquis of Sonora, 
inspector-general of New Spain, and after- 
wards minister of the Indies. In this ca- 
pacity he was intrusted with the execution 
of various important transactions, in which 
he distinguisned himself by lus ability. 
In 1769, Galves underUx^ an ezpedition 
886 



against the Indians of Sooora, and was 
induced to penetrate thence into New 
California, in search of the gold and silver 
mines, whic^ the Jesuits were accused of 
having discovered, and concealed from the 
government. Azanza accompanied him in 
this expedition, and after traversing a parched 
barren country, without finding any traces of 
gold or silver, represented to the inspector 
the propriety of abandoning the enterprise. 
Galvez, however, refrued to listen to this 
advice. He had for some time shown signs 
of madness, and the wild and extravagant 
projects which he now formed revealed it to 
his followers. Azanza expressed his disap- 
probation, affirming that Galvez was mad, 
and that for his own part he would no longer 
execute his commands. For this hardihood 
he was thrown into prison, by order of the 
inspector, in the small village of Tepozotlan, 
where he remained in coi^Qnement for &ye 
months. 

On obtaining his release, he abandoned 
Mexico and the civil service, and in 1771 
entered the Spanish regiment of Lombardy, 
as a cadet On the 4th of May, 1774, he was 
appointed lieutenant of a regiment at the 
Havana, and in 1776 was promoted to a 
captaincy. At the same time he held the 
office of secretary to the Marquis de la T<»Te, 
captain-general of Cuba, and governor of the 
Havana. On the return of that general to 
Spain, Azanza accompanied him, still acting 
in the capacity of secretary. By the influ- 
ence of the marquis, he obtained a captaincy 
in the r^ment of Cordova, and was at the 
siege of Gibraltar, in 1781. Not long after- 
waords the marquis was appointed ambas- 
sador to Russia. Azanza accompanied the 
Marquis to Siunt Petersburg, ana was em- 
ployed by him in several delicate negotiations, 
m which he displayed considerable diplomatic 
skill. In reward for his services, he was 
made secretary to the embassy, and on the 
return of the Marquis to Spain, was left ecAe 
charg^'affidres at Saint Petersburg. In 
December, 1784, he was appointed charge 
d'afiaires at Berlin, and continued in that 
capital for nearly two years. He returned 
to Spain in 1786, and appears to have held 
no important employment for the next two 
years. In 1788, he was appointed intendant 
and corregidor of Salamanca. Hitherto these 
offices had never been held by one parson, 
and the royal ordinance, by which Azanwi 
was appointed, declared that they were now, 
for the first time, united and ccmferred upon 
him, as a reward for his extraordinary ser- 
vices. On the 24th of May, 1789, he was 
^pointed intendant of the army and kingdom 
of Valencia ; and in 1 793, on the breaking 
out of the war with France, he was intrusted 
with the superintendence of the army of 
Roussillon. In the course of the same year, 
he was appcnnted minister of war. He held 
this office with coDBiderable alnlity, fiur 



AZANZA. 



AZANZA. 



ne&rly three years, nntil havuig given of- 
fence to the &voarite and prime minister, 
Grodoj, he tras compelled to resign on the 
19th of October, 1 796, and accept the post of 
▼iceroy of New Spain. 

Aitanza was exceedingly well qualified fbr 
this post, which, however, was only a species 
of brilliant exile. During a brieif adminis- 
tration of three years, he governed that 
colony with equity, and made various salu- 
tary regulations. Former viceroys had dis- 
tinguished themselves by their lawlessness 
and rapacity ; but Humboldt bears testimony 
to the gratefiil recollection cherished by the 
Mexicans, of the disinterestedness and gene- 
rosity of Revillagigedo and Azanza. 
" In 1799, Azanza was recalled from Mexico 
without any assigned reason. On his return 
to Spain, he i^peared for a short time at 
court, and was appcnnted a councillor of 
state. This appomtment, however, was 
merely honorary ; and Azanza, despairing of 
receiving any ftirther substantial emplo3rment 
during the ascendancy of Godoy, retired to a 
country residence at Santa Fd, not fsir from 
Granada. 

Azanza remained in obscurity until the 
memorable events at Aranjuez, which termi- 
nated in the disgrace and Ml of Godoy, and 
the abdication of Carlos IV., king of Spain, 
in fiivour of his son Fernando VIL, on the 
20th of March, 1808. The young king, cm 
his accession, recalled most of the nobility 
and ministers, who, through the jealou^ or 
hatred of Grodoy had be^ banished from 
court Azanza, in compliance with the 
royal summons, repaired to Madrid, and on 
the 28th instant, was appointed minister of 
finance. On the departure of Fernando to 
meet Napoleon at Bayonne, Azanza was ap- 
pointed a member of the Supreme Junta, 
which, with the Infonte Don Antonio for its 
president, was intrusted with the government 
of Spain, during ^e kins's absence. In this 
capacity, Azanza acted mr a short time with 
skill and resolution. A French army, how- 
ever, under the command of Murat, whose 
head quarters were in Madrid, held the 
whole country in subjection, and controlled 
the operations of the Junta. Murat was in 
reality the supreme governor, and the Junta 
which professed to act in the name of Fer- 
nando gradually ceased to possess even the 
semblance of authority. News soon reached 
Madrid of ^e equivocal reception of Fer- 
nando by Napoleon, at Bayonne, and the 
French grew duly more insolent The ex- 
king and queen were shortly afterwards en- 
ticS by Napoleon to Binronne, and Murat 
insisted on the depurture of the youn^ princes, 
to join them. During the insurrection of the 
Snid of May, which occurred in consequence, 
the ministers, Azanza and O'Farrill, were 
conspicuous for their exertions in quelling 
the tumult On the following day, Murat 
took a bloody revenge by the military execu- 
387 



tion of hundreds of the citizens. On the 
evening of the same day, the Infimte Don 
Antonio resigned his office of president, and 
prepared to join his nephew, Fernando, at 
Bayonne. This defection of Uie last member 
of the royal fimiily who remained in Spain, 
appears to have been tiie signal for the 
Junta to resiffn itself to the domination of 
Murat On the 4th instant, Murat intruded 
himself personally on the Junta, and inti- 
mated his intention of presiding for the fdture 
at its deliberations. Some of the members 
obsequiously complied with his demands. 
Azanza and O'Farrill resigned their offices, 
and at the same time ceiled to attend the 
meetings of the Junta : but on being solicited 
by Murat, they consented to resume their 
functions, waiting anxiously for events by 
which they might direct their friture conduct 
On the 7th or 8th instant, news reached 
Madrid of the re-assumption of the crown by 
Don Carlos, and the Junta was comi)letely 
paralysed. That assembly had previously 
dispatched a courier to Fernando, at Bayonne, 
to receive his instructions as to what mea- 
sures they should take with respect to the 
government, and the French army in Spain. 
On the 5th of May, Fernando replied by the 
issue of two decrees, signed by his own hand, 
and intrusted to a fidthfbl courier, to be de- 
livered to Azanza. The former of these, 
addressed to the Supreme Junta, authorized 
that assembly to transfer itself to any part of 
the kingdom which might seem best adapted 
for its security, or if more convenient, to de- 
legate its autiiority to one or more o£ its 
members ; to carry on the government in his 
name ; to oppose the introduction of fi^h 
troops firom France into the Spanish terri- 
tory ; and as soon as news should arrive that 
he was conveyed into the interior of F^tmce 
(which he assured the Junta could not hap- 
pen without violence to his royal person) to 
declare hostilities against Napoleon. The 
second decree was i^dressed to the Royal 
Council, and if that body should not be in a 
situation to act when it arrived, to any 
chancery or audience of the kingdom, autho- 
rising it to assemble a Cortes in any part of 
Spain which misfat seem most convenient; 
that the Cortes would at first attend solely to 
the levies and subsidies necessary for tiie de- 
fence of the kingdom; and that it should 
afterwards declare its sittings permanent to 
provide against any^events that might happen. 
The courier who nad to carry these decrees 
was compelled to take a drcuitous route to 
prevent tiieir fidling into the hands of Murat, 
and the conseouence was, that before he 
reached Madrid, Murat had already an- 
nounced to the Junta the re-assumption of 
Don Carlos. In this dilemma, Azanza con- 
tented himself with showing the decrees to 
one or two of his colleagues as irresolute as 
himself^ and with their consent determined 
for the present to suppress them. 
2c2 



AZANZA. 



AZANZA. 



On the lOth instant, Fernando, on behalf 
of himself and the rest of the royal &mi]y, 
abdicated the throne in &vour of any member 
of the Bonaparte &mily whom Napoleon 
might choose to proclaim king of Spain. On 
the communication of this intelhgence at 
Madrid, with the news that Fernando was af- 
terwards conducted to Valencay, Azanza de- 
stropred the edicts which he had in his pos- 
session, and with the rest of his colleagues, 
submitted to Murat On the 25th, Napoleon 
issued an edict for an assembly of Spanish 
Notables to meet at Bayonne, on the 15th 
of June following, for the purpose of framing 
a constitution, and swearing fealty to his 
brother Joseph, whom he had appointed to 
the vacant throne. Almost at the same time, 
Azanza was summoned to Bayonne to submit 
to the Emperor a statement of the finances of 
the Idugdom. Azanza obeyed the summons, 
and on the 28th instant, repaired to Bayonne. 
If, up to this time, he still cherished any pa- 
triotic feelings, they either ceased to exist, or 
he carefully suppressed them, after his first 
or second interview with Napoleon. 

Napoleon, who saw that Azanza was pu- 
sillanimous and vain, resolved to win him 
over to his interest This was easily effected 
by a few dexterous compliments, and a pre- 
tence of admitting Azanza to his confidence. 
He frequently consulted him on the afiairs of 
the Peninsula, but without revealing to him 
any more of his plans than were alr^y suffi- 
ciently apparent, and invited him almost 
daily to his palace at Marrac. On one oc- 
casion, when Azanza entered the apartment 
of the Emperor, he perceived lying on the 
table, as if by accident, a ribbon of the Legion 
of Honour, with which Napoleon, after the 
first salute, was proceeding to decorate him. 
'* Sire," said Azanza, putting it aside, *' when 
I decided to recognise the brother of your 
majesty, as king of Spain, I consulted the 
good of my country, which I wished to pre- 
serve from devastation and the misfortunes 
with which it was menaced. If my country- 
men saw me decorated with this ribbon, they 
might, perhaps, look upon it as the reward of 
my compliance with the wishes of your 
majesty." Napoleon pretended to see the 
force of the remark, and Azanza fiattered 
himself that he had obtained a considerable 
ascendancy over the Emperor. From this 
period he surrendered himiself to the service 
of Napoleon. 

Of the 150 Notables summoned by the 
Junta of Madrid, to meet Napoleon at 
Bayonne, some excused themselves on ac- 
count of the distance, others declined to 
attend from indifference, and a few from pa- 
triotic motives. Among the last, Don Pedro 
Quevedo y Quintana, Bishop of Orense, de- 
clined obedience in a calm and dignified 
remonstrance agiunst the interference of Na- 
poleon in the a&irs of Spain. Only ninety 
assembled at Bayonne. They were pre- 
388 



sented in a body to Napoleon, on the I8th of 
June, and Azanza was appointed president. 
The want of any legitimate authority to legiS' 
late for the nation was so apparent, that he 
represented to Napoleon the propriety of as- 
sembling a Cortes in Spain. Napoleon re- 
plied tlmt the consent of the Spanish nation 
would supply the want of any minor formali- 
ties, and dehvered to Azanza the project of a 
constitution, which the Notables were to dis- 
cuss ; with permission to suggest alterations. 
At their first sitting, Azajoza congratulated 
the Notables on the glorious task to which 
they were summoned, of contributing to the 
happiness of their country under the auspices 
of the hero of theiF age, the invincible Na- 
poleon. " Thanks and immortal glory," 
said he, "to that extraordinary man, who 
restores to us a country which we had lost." 
He spoke of the long misgovemment by 
which Spain had suffered under a succession 
of crafty or imbecile kings, until the last of 
these had resigned his authority to a prince 
who imited in himself all the talents and re- 
sources required for restoring Spain to her 
former prosperity. He called upon his as- 
sociates to sacnfice their privileges upon 
the altar of their country, and to con- 
struct a simple monument in place of the 
Gothic structure of their former government. 
The assembly received the speech of Azanza 
with applause, and the business of their first 
meeting was confined to the preparation of a 
flattering address to King Joseph. The ob- 
ject of their second meeting was to present 
It. During nine other sittings they were oc- 
cupied in some trifling discussions relating 
to the new constitution, and after suggesting 
a few unimportant alterations, they agreed to 
accept it at the hands of the new king. 
" At their twelfth and last meeting, on the 
7th of July, the hall of assembly was fitted 
up with a throne and altar, for the purpose 
of swearing fealty to King Joseph and the 
constitution. Joseph first addressed them 
in the Spanish language. The constitutional 
act was then read, and the president Azanza 
asked the Notables if they accepted it On 
their replying in the affirmative, he addressed 
a speech to King Joseph, in which he thanked 
him in the name of the Assembly and Spanish 
nation for his paternal language and his pro- 
mise to alleviate the miseries of Spain. 
" Sire," said he, " these miseries will cease 
when your subjects shall see your Majesty 
in the midst of them ; when ihey shall be 
acquainted with that great charter of the 
constitution, the immoveable basis of their 
future welfiire — that charter, the precious 
work of the earnest and beneficent care which 
the hero of our age, the great Napoleon, the 
Emperor of the French, condescends to take 
for the glory of Spain. What auspices could 
be so fortunate for the commencement of a 
reign and of a dynasty, as the renewal of the 
compact which is to unite the people to the 



A2ANZA. 



AZANZA. 



sovereign, the fiunilj to its fether ; which de- 
termines the duties and respecttve rights of 
him who commands, and of those who have 
the happiness to obey I" 

After this address. King Joseph, assisted 
by the Archbishop of Burgos and two canons, 
laying his hand upon a copy of the Four 
Gospels which had been taken fW>m the 
altar, swore to observe the constitution which 
had been just read. The Archbishop of 
Burgos and the other clerical members of 
the assembly then took the oath of fidelity to 
Joseph. They were followed by Azanza and 
the members of the royal household, and 
after the rest of the deputies had paid ho- 
mage, the whole assembly attended Joseph 
to his carriage. On returning to the hall, 
the Notables, on the motion of Azanza, voted 
that two medals should be struck to perpe- 
tuate the event which had just occurred. 
After this, they waited in a body upon Na- 
poleon at his palace of Marrac, to express 
their gratitude for all he had done for Spain. 
Azanza addressed the Emperor in the name 
of the Notables. The deputies stood in a 
circle round Napoleon while Azanza, de- 
livered his fhlsome address, and the French 
Emperor, says Southey, ''for the first and 
perhaps the only time in his public life, was 
at a loss for a reply.'* 

After the dissolution of the Junta, Azanza, 
who on the 4th inst had been appointed mi- 
nister of the Indies, accompaniea King Jo- 
seph to Madrid. On the 19th of July the 
Spaniards defeated Dupont at Baylen; and 
on the following day the French army were 
compelled to capitulate. This was the very 
day on which Joseph enteral the capital. 
On the news of the capitulation reaching 
Madrid, Joseph and his court were compelled 
to retire to Burgos, to avoid falling into the 
hands of Castanos, who was marching with 
his victorious army to drive the French ftom 
the capital. Azanza and O'Farrill accom- 
panied Joseph in his flight At Buprtrago, 
on the 2nd of August, these two mmisters 
drew up a memoir on the best means . of 
consolidating the alliance between France 
and Spain, and on the propriety of relieving 
the pressure on the fimmces of the latter 
country. Azanza and Urquijo were sent 
to Pans to submit it to Napoleon ; but the 
Emperor declined to take it into consider- 
ation. 

On the 22nd of January, 1809, Joseph 
Bonaparte re-entered Madrid. About the 
same time Azanza resigned the department 
of the Indies, and was appointed Mmister of 
Justice. In October he received the ribbon 
of the Royal Order of Spain, and was ap- 
pointed commissary-royal of the kingdom of 
Granada. In the mouth of April, 1810, he 
received the title of Duke of Santa-Fe, and 
was sent ambassador extraordinary fh>m 
King Joseph to congratulate Napoleon on his 
marriage with the ^chdnchess Maria Louisa. 
389 



The real object of his mission was to remon-' 
strate with Napoleon on his continued mili- 
tary occupation of Spain, and the little kingly 
authority which Joseph was permitted to 
exercise. After remaining for some months 
in Paris, without obtaining an audience, he 
succeeded at lenfl;th in laying his statement 
of grievances berore the Emperor. Napoleon 
was displeased. He treated the ambassador 
perscmaJly in a manner totally difierent from 
what he had expected, considering their 
former intimacy at Bayonne ; he reproached 
his brother Joseph with ingratitude, and said 
that he was surrounded by French renegades, 
who laboured to render Spain completely in- 
dependent of French influence. Azanza, 
failing in his negotiation, returned to Joseph 
at Madrid, probably about the conunence- 
ment of the year 181 1. 

From this time until the retreat of the 
French armies from the Peninsula, Azanza 
shared the various fortunes of King Joseph, 
and showed himself always his &itbM friend 
and councillor. In August, 1812, he accom- 
panied Joseph in his second retreat from Ma- 
drid. After the battie of Vittoria, in which 
Joseph narrowly escaped with his liffe, on the 
21st of June, 1813, the mimsters Azanza, 
O'Farrill, and others, accompanied him into 
France. Azanza at first took up his resi- 
dence at-Montauban. In December he was 
sent for by Joseph to Paris, and during the 
brief stay of the ex-king at Paris he was in 
constant attendance upon him. During the 
hundred days in 1815, Azanza and his col- 
leagues were solicited by Joseph to mount 
the tricolor, with the promise, if they did 
so, of becoming senators. They replied in a 
sort of mock-heroic, " Sire, we wish to con- 
tinue what we are— Spaniards." "Then," 
said Joseph, " you will continue to be unfor- 
tunates." 

After the battle of Waterloo and the de- 
parture of Joseph to the United States of 
North America, Azanza continued to re- 
side at Paris until the year 1820. In 
that year the decree of the Central Junta at 
Cadiz (November 25, 1808), declaring the 
ministers of Joseph Bonaparte traitors to 
their king, their country, and their religion, 
having been annulled, he returned to Spain, 
and offered his services to Kinff Fernando. 
Azanza was coldly received. He ofiered to 
proceed to Mexico, and use his exertions to 
reconcile that colony to the mother country. 
The kins declined his services, and in the 
spring of 1822 Azanza went back to France. 
Fernando allowed him a pension of 6250 
francs per annum. He took up his residence 
at Bordeaux, and on the 20th of June, 
1826, he died in that city, in the eightieth 
year of his age. The prefect of Bordeaux, 
M. d'Haussez, and some of the most influ- 
ential citizens, to whom Azanza had en- 
deared himself, attended his funeral. 

In estimating the character of Azanza, if 



AZANZA. 



AZANZA. 



it were posiible to draw a veil OTer his con- 
duct from the year 1808 to 1813, the e]^ithet8 
of '*yirtaoii8 and ailightened" api^ied to 
him by Napoleon in the ** Moniteur/' after 
the proBcription of Azanca by the Central 
Junta at Cadiz, might perhaps be considered 
as not inordinately extravagant. Sprung 
from a comparatively low station, without 
fiimily influence or personal intrigue, he 
owed his advancement solely to the respect- 
ability of his character and his capacity for 
business. From an employ^ at Mexico in 
1768, he rose to occupy the highest offices in 
the state. In all these, but more particularly 
in his government of Mexico, he discharged 
his functions in a manner honourable to 
himself and advantageous to his country. In 
a corrupt and venal court, he refUsed to allv 
himself to any of the various &ctions which 
agitated Spain ; and on being sunmioned to 
meet Napoleon at Bayonne, he was perhaps 
the only Spanish minister who had served 
his country for nearly forty years without 
amassing a considerable fortune. But after 
swearing allegiance to Fernando, he stoooed 
to become the instrument of Napoleon. His 
main error appears to have becni that he so 
soon despfured of the fortunes of Spain after 
the abduction of the royal fiunily. Terrified 
by the French arms, he placed no fidth in the 
resistance that could be offered to them by a 
united people. His conduct with respect to 
the edicts transmitted to him from Fernando 
is indefensible. At Bayonne he became an 
unblushinff traitor, and his speeches as pre- 
sident of uie Notables have never been sur- 
pa^ed in base adulation. While he was 
delivering these disgraceM speeches, and 
seeking to rivet the chains of his native 
country, the peasants of Spain, disdaining the 
yoke of French bondage, had risen against 
tiieir oppressors. A^nza knew this; he 
must have felt his degradation when con- 
trasting his own conduct with that of Pala- 
fox, Blake, Castanos, and other Spanish 
patriots. 

Azanza, during his government of Mexico, 
collected all the reports of the expeditions to 
tiie north of California under his predeces- 
sors Bucarelli, Florez, and Revillagigedo. 
They were in four MSS., and were consulted 
by Humboldt on his visit to Mexico. 

While at Paris, towards the latter end of 
the year 1815, Azanza and (yFarrill drew 
up a justificatory memoir of their conduct 
fh)m 1808 to 1814, entiUed **Memoria de 
Don Miguel Jose de Azanza y Don Gonzalo 
(yParrifl sobre los Hechos que justifican su 
conducta politica desde Marzo 1808 hasta 
Abril de 1814," Paris, 1815, 8vo. A French 
translation by M. Alexandre Foudras ap- 
peared the same year. This work is impcv- 
tant only as containing some highly^ inte- 
resting official documents, some of which do 
not appear elsewhere. Of the justifieatorr 
portion, which it is surprinng that two such 
390 



sensible men as Azanza and (yParrill could 
have ever written, the following may serve 
as a specimen : — ** When the transactioos at 
Bayonne had deprived us of our king ; when 
our only choice was between anarch^r and 
constitutional rule — between the inevitable 
disasters of conquest and the advantages of 
an independent government; when called 
upon to decide wMther we would undertake 
a war, heroic indeed, but of long dnratioQ 
and uncertain in its results; the large party 
which resolved on submission may surely be 
fbrgiven: such a resolution in such circum- 
stances can never be imputed to them as 

criminal In spite of the obstacles by 

which their good intentions were often firus- 
trated during the war, Azanza and (yParrill 
have the consolation to know that they were 
never the instruments of evil. On the con- 
trary, tiiey shielded a vast number of their 
countrymen from the misfbrtunes which are 
always the accompaniment of war. . . . They 
protest that the^ have served thmr oonntiT' 
nom pure and disinterested motives, and with 
all the integrity and uprightness of which 
tiiey are capable. ... In a word, they believe 
they have done nothing which should render 
them unworthy of the fiivour of their sove* 
reign, or call a blush to their cheeks when in 
the presence of their fellow-citizens." (Ajt' 
ndUa Bioarapkiqwes, vol. L 297-328; Bto- 
graphie UniveraelU, SvppUment; Humboldt^ 
Esaai politique sur le ^oyaume de la Abo- 
veUe Eepoffney vol. i. Introduction p. 32, 
Work p. 31 1, vol. ii. 803 ; Southey, History 
cf the Peninsular WcWy and more particularlj 
vol. i. chap. V. — ^vii. ; Alison, Htstorifcf Bi- 
rope from the commencement of the French 
Revoiutiony and more particularly vol. vi. ; 
Walton, The Revolutions cf ^Mnn, vol. i.) 

G. B. 
AZA'RA, DON FELIX DE, was bom at 
Barbunales, near Balbastro in Aragon, on 
the 18th of May, 1746. He was the son of 
parents who had retired firom active life in 
order to educate their children in private. 
His elder and only brother was Dcni Josef 
Nicolas Azara, who was fifteen years old 
when Felix was bom. Immediately after 
the birth of his brother, Nicolas was sent to 
Salamanca to pursue his studies, and this 
separation of the brothers, with only a mo- 
mentary exception, was maintained till the 
close of their lives. Felix commenced his 
studies at the university of Hnesca in Aragon, 
and afterwards proceeded to tiie military 
school of Barcelona. In 1764 he was named 
cadet in the r^;iment of infimtry of Galicia ; 
in 1767 he was made ensi^ and in 1773 
lieutenant in the same regiment. He was 

E resent at the batUe of Algiers in 1775, where 
e received a wound tram a musket-ball, and 
was left for desd, and would have lost his 
life had it not been for the dexterity and 
oonraffe of a sailor, who abstracted tlie ball 
fipom nis wound with a common clasp-knife. 



AZABA. 



AZARA. 



At this period of his lifb he was strong and 
healthy, but he never ate bread, as it pro- 
duced attacks of dyspepsia. 

In 1776 he was made captain. In the fol- 
lowing year the courts of Spain and Portugal 
wished to settle their disputes about their 
territories in South America, and the treaty 
of St Ildefonso was drawn up. The survey 
of the frontiers was ordered by both govern- 
ments, and Afluti was chosen by Spain to 
undertake this duty. Previous to his ap- 
pointment to this office he was made, m 
1 780, lieutenant-colonel of engineers, and was 
named captain of a frigate, which sailed from 
Lisbon with Portuguese colours, as Spain 
was then at war with EIngland. 

On arriving in South America, Azara found 
that the Portuguese government had deter- 
mined on throwing every obstacle in the way 
of the proposed survey. He thus found himself, 
in the prime of life, and at a period when a 
man is most capable of exerting himself, at a 
distance from society and friends, and with- 
out any object to which he could devote him- 
self. He accordingly conceived the project 
of forming a correct map of the interior of 
the countrv, whose frontiers only he came to 
survey. Having obtained the sanction of the 
home ^vemment, he commenced this work, 
in which he had to encounter a vigorous 
opposition on the part of the colonial au- 
thorities. He, however, prosecuted his design 
amidst harddiips and obstacles that womd 
have dismaved a less energetic and enter- 
prising mind. His labours were crowned with 
success, and he succeeded in frimishing a very 
complete outline of the physical geography 
of Paraguay and Buenos Ayres. 

During his labours for constructing a 
map of this part of the world, he be<^e 
interested in the varied new forms of ani- 
mal lifo which presented themselves, and 
was desirous of recording sometliing^ of 
their history. For this purpose he obtained 
the skins of the animals he met with, and 
endeavoured to preserve them, in order to 
forward them to Europe; but finding that 
his skins were destroyed, he determined on 
drawing up descriptions of the animals with 
which he became acquainted. This was a 
work of considerable difficulty, for he had 
not stuped natural history in Europe, and 
every form of animal was an entirely new 
study, and he often described the same animal 
several times, from the want of a knowledge of 
distinguishing characters. Under these cir- 
cumstances be drew up a system of clas- 
sification of his own, by which he was en- 
abled to assign distingmshing characters to 
the animals he met wiu. He had been thus 
engaged some years before he obtained any 
assistance in his studies, but at last he pro- 
cured a copy of Buffon's ** Animal Kingdom,*' 
translated into Spanish by Don Josef Clavig^ 
T Faxado. He was much assisted in his 
labourB by thk work, through which he be- 
ds 1 



came acquainted with the labours of Eu- 
ropean naturalists, and was enabled to make 
those criticisms fbr which his works on the 
quadrupeds and birds of Paraguay are re- 
markable. 

Alter fifteen gears' labour in South Ame- 
rica, Azara petitioned to return to his native 
country, but his petition was refused, and he 
was not only obliged to remain away ftrom 
home, but to endure the envy and jealousy of 
the Spanish authorities in Paraguay and 
Buenos Ayres. His ardour in the pursuit of 
knowledge was misunderstood, and his ex- 
ertions in the cause of science attributed to 
interested motives. At one time, when he 
wished to consult the public library in the 
city of Assumption, he was told that the 
governor had lost the keys. The citizens of 
Assumption being desirous of knowing the 
results of his labours, he fireely communi- 
cated to them his information, and he was 
rewarded with the honorary title of ** the 
most distinguished citizen of Assumption." 
The public document in which this distinction 
was enrolled was destroyed by the governor, 
and when the popular rage threatened re- 
taliation, he brought the charge against 
Azara of designing to betray the interests of 
his country to the Portuguese. His papers 
and collections were seized, and if Azara had 
not previously deposited some portion of his 
manuscripts in the hands of a friend, none 
of his works would probably ever have seen 
the light Some of his papers on natural 
history found their way, tnrough the officers 
attached to his expedition, into a journal at 
Buenos Ayres, and these were made use of by 
the viceroy of that district in his reports 
to the home government as the result of his 
own researches, and he did all he could to 
induce Azara to give up to him the rest 
of his papers. 

Although thus harassed, Azara was con- 
stantly employed on important missions by 
the government He was commissioned to 
survey the south of Paraguay, with a view to 
the establishment of colonies. He also had 
for some time the command of the frontiers 
of Brazil. In 1778 Spain sent out several 
emigrants to Patagonia, who were settled at 
Monte Video, Maldonado, and San Sacra- 
mento. Here they were in great distress, and 
Azara removed some of them to the frontiers 
of Brazil, towards the sources of the Ybicui, 
where the city of St Gabriel de Batovl 
was thus fbimded, and others he esta- 
blished on the Rio Santa Maria, where they 
founded the city of Esperanza. The me- 
moirs transmitted by Azara to the home 
government were first published in the 
public papers relating to the Spanish pos- 
sessions, in 1836. The papers are entiUed 
** Ck>leocion de Obras y documentos relatives 
a la historia antigua y modema de las 
Provincias del Rio de la Plata, illustrados con 
notas y diaertadones por Piedro de Angelis," 



AZARA. 



AZARA. 



Buenos Ayrc«, 1836, folio. This work con- 
tains many papers by Azara, on the state of 
the natives, on the projects for colonizing 
various parts of Buenos Ayres and Paraguay, 
and narratives of voyages and survejrg on 
different parts of the coast. 

Whilst in America Azara found time to 
correspond with his brother Nicolas, to 
whom he sent an account of his observations 
on the mammalia and birds of Paraguay. 
This account was placed by his brotlwr m 
the hands of M. Morean de Saint-Mery, by 
whom it was translated into French, and 
published in Paris in 1801, with the title 
*< Essai sur I'Histoire naturelle des Quad- 
rupMes de la Province du Paraguay, ^rit 
depuis 1763 jusqu'en 1796; avec un Ap- 
pendice sur quelques Reptiles; et formant 
suite nc^cessaire aux (Euvres de Buffbn," 8vo. 

Azara at last obtained leave to return, and 
arrived in Europe in 1801. He lost no time 
in putting into the hands of the printer the 
manuscript of his observations on the animals 
of Paraguay; and his work appeared at 
Madrid, in five volumes, 1802, 8vo. The first 
two volumes were devoted to the mammalia 
and reptiles, and hence entitled **Apunta- 
mientos para la Historia natural de los Qua- 
drupedos del Paraguay y Rio de la Plata." 
The three last volumes contained the birds, 
with the title ** Apuntamientos para la His- 
toria natural de los Paxaros del Paraguay y 
Rio de hi Plata." 

After a short stav at Madrid, Azara visited 
Paris to meet his brother Nicolas, who 
died only a few months after the arrival 
of Felix in Paris. Soon after this event 
he was recalled to Spain, in order to be- 
come a member of the " Junta de Forti- 
ficaciones y defensa de ambas Indias," a 
board of control in which was centred the 
government of the Spanish transatlantic pos- 
sessions. During the time, however, that 
Azara was in Paris, he made the friendship 
of M. Walckenacr, and to him intrusted the 
task of brining out an account in French of 
his labours m America. This work was not 
a translation of his previously published 
books, although it contained much of the 
matter that had appeared in them : it was 
published at Paris in 1809, with the title 
** Voyages dans TAm^rique M^ridionale, par 
Don Felix de Azara, commissaire et com- 
mandant des limites Espagnoles dans le Pa- 
raguay," 4 vols. 8vo. It was accompanied 
witli an atlas of twenty-five plates and a map. 
This work contains a general account of the 
natural history of Paraguay, embracing a 
consideration of the meteorology-, geology, 
mineralogy, botany, and zoology of the coun- 
try, with accounts of the natives, as well as of 
the various commercial and economical uses 
of the plants and minerals, and a full account 
of the birds. It is also enriched with notes 
by G. Cuvier, M. Walckenacr, and M. 
Sonniui. 

3')2 



An English translation of the first volume 
of the Spanish edition of Azara*s works on 
natural history, by Mr. Percival Hunter, ap- 
peared at Edmburgh in 1836, with the tide 
" The Natural Hbtory of the Quadrupeds of 
Paraguay and the River La Plata," 8vo. In 
this volume the Spanish text is adhered to 
throughout, and copious notes have been 
added by the translator. 

Azara's contributions to natural history 
place him in the first rank amongst original 
observers. His opportunities for observation 
were great, and he availed himself of them 
to the utmost ; at the same time his want of 
education in natural science is frequentiy ap- 
parent, and his want of a knowledge of the 
animals of Europe often led him to mis- 
take the descriptions of Bufibn, and many of 
his criticisms on this author are thus ren- 
dered nugatory. His descriptions of the 
forms and habits of both mammalia and birds 
are exceedingly accurate, and his accounts of 
the wild horses and oxen, and of the natives 
of Paraguay and Buenos Ayres, are full of 
interestinff and curious particulars. The se- 
verity of nis criticisms on Buffbn has been 
condemned, but every allowance must be 
made for them when it is considered that 
they were made in seclusion fh>m society 
and amidst a life of perpetual hazard and 
anxiety, where but little knowledge of the 
conventional laws of men of science could be 
acquired, and where no time was afforded for 
refining the style of his literary productions. 

We cannot ascertain exaotiy the period of 
Azara's death. He was alive in 1809, and 
in the Supplement to the '* Biographic Uni- 
verselle" ne is stated to have died in 1811. 
In 1836 Mr. Hunter was not aware of his 
death, but that this event has taken place 
there can be no doubt, as proposals for erect- 
ing a monument to his memory at Madrid 
were circulated amongst the scientific so- 
cieties of London two years since. (Walck- 
enacr, Notice of Azara, in the Voyage dam 
VAm&ique ; Hunter, Natural HUtoryy &c. ; 
De Angelis, Coleccion de Obras, &c) E. L. 

AZA'RA, DON JOSEF NICOLAS DE, 
was bom on the 28th of March, 1731, at 
Barbunales, near Balbastro in Aragon, of a 
noble family. He studied first at the uni- 
versity of Huesca, where he took his degree 
in jurisprudence, and afterwards at the col- 
lege of^Oviedo, in the university of Sala- 
manca. His reputation Attracted the attention 
of Don Ricardo Wall, then min'ister of state 
in the service of Kin^ Ferdinand VI., who 
offered him the choice of a post in the 
judiciary, the army, or the diplomatic ser- 
vice. Azara chose the last, and in 1765 
became the agent and procurator-general of 
his Catholic majesty at Rome. In this sub- 
ordinate station he soon acquired the con- 
fidence and friendship of Don Joseph Monino, 
then Spanish ambassador to the Papal See, 
afterwards Count of Florida Blanca, and 



AZARA. 



AZARA. 



prime minister of Spain. Daring the time 
of Grimaldi, Monino's successor, Azara was, 
ip fact, ambassador in everything bat the 
title, which he received in 1785, on Gri- 
maldi's retirement, and retained till 1 798. 

Daring this long residence at Rome Azara 
maintained a high character as a patron of 
literatare and Sie arts. In Spain he had 
become acauainted with Raphael Mengs, the 
painter, ana by the warmth of his admiration 
had arged him to attempt some of his finest 
works. It was owing to his inflaence that 
Mengs obtained the mvoar of being allowed 
to reside at Rome, and still to retain his pen- 
sion Arom the King of Spain. On his death, 
in 1779, Azara snperintended, with Milizia, 
the publication of his works, and supported 
his fiunily, whom his negligence Ima left 
wholly unprovided for. On every Wednes- 
day Azara kept an open table for the most 
distinguished artists and men of letters in 
Rome, and on every Friday he entertained 
those with whom he was particularly inti- 
mate: Angelica Kauffmann, the German 
lady-member of the Elnglish Royal Aca^ 
demy, Winckelman, Fea the Roman anti- 
quary, Canova, Seroux d'Agincourt the 
French historian of the arts, Gavin Hamil- 
ton the Scotch painter, Visconti the Roman 
antiquarian, Milizia the architectural critic, 
were all his frequent guests. Although the 
ambassador was hostile to the Jesuits, this 
did not prevent him from being on the most 
friendly terms with several ex-members of 
the onler, who were distinguished for learn- 
ing: Ortiz, Clavigero, and Andres were 
indebted to his good offices; and Arteaga 
was his librarian. With the cardinals Al- 
bani and De Bemis he was closely con- 
nected ; and De Bemis, at his death in 1 794, 
left him trustee of his large property. His 
influence with the pope enabled him to ob- 
tain for Visconti not only forgiveness for 
the offence of having abandoned ecclesiastical 
preferment to be married, but the gift of a 
post for which he was eminentiy qualified, 
that of director of the Capitoline Mu- 
seum. In conjunction with the Prince 
of Santa Croce, he undertook extensive 
excavations at Tivoli, on the site of the 
villa of the Pisos, which led to the dis- 
covery of several valuable antiquities, 
one of which, the only authentic bust of 
Alexander the Great, Azara afterwards pre- 
sented to Bonaparte, who gave it to the 
French National Museum. 

These were not, however, the most serious 
occupations of Azara's time. He materially 
assisted Monino, in 1770, in the difficult task 
of obtaining the consent of Clement XIV. 
(Ganganelli) to the abolition of the order of 
the Jesuits. [Aranda.] On Ganganelli's 
death, which Azara always believcKi to be 
owing to poison, it was found that his suc- 
cessor, Pius VI., though much indebted to 
Azara's inflaence for his election, was scarcely 



inclined to look with ikvoar on one who 
had been so active in the downfidl of the 
order. De Bemis, the French ambassador 
to the Papal See, a<^ed in concert with Azara, 
and at that time the inflaence of France and 
Spain was almost irresistible at the court of 
Rome; but while De Bemis was always 
gentie in his remonstrances, Azara found it 
necessary to assume a firmer attitude, and 
this had an unfavourable effect on the dispo- 
sition of the pope towards him. On his return 
fVt)m Vienna, in 1782, Pius VI. showed this 
feeling more than ever, and almost inmie- 
diately after an opportunity of revenge was 
offered to Azara, which to many men 
would have been irresistible. The Emperor 
Joseph II., on his first visit to Rome, in 
1769, had conceived a very high opinion of 
Azara's judgment; on his second visit, in 
1 783, he requested his opinion of a plan 
which he had formed for breaking on all 
connection, except a purely spiritoal one, 
between the Austrian states and the court of 
Rome. Azara strongly dissuaded him from 
an undertaking whicn promised very inade- 
quate advantages in return for the risk and 
trouble with which it would be attended, 
and, fortunately both for the pope and the 
emperor, the advice was taken. Azara was 
often after this in alternate favour and dis- 
grace with the pope, but he never reftised 
his fViendly offices when required, and as- 
sisted to settie the disputes with Naples and 
Parma. A more serious danger threatened 
in 1 796. The French revolutionary armies 
had overran the north of Italy, and a march 
on Rome was resolved on by Bonaparte, 
when Azara, who was more out of favour 
with the Papal court than ever, was sud- 
denly solicited to interpose his mediation. 
He made his way through considerable 
danger to the head-quarters of Bonaparte, 
who received the veteran diplomatist with 
respect By the armistice of Bologna, 
concluded on the 2drd of June, 1796, 
Azara saved Rome fbom invasion at the 
price of the two legations of Bologna and 
Ferrara, the sum of fifteen millions of fV^ncs 
(about 600,000/.), and the most beautiful 
paintings and statues in the public galleries 
and museums. On his return he was received 
with general murmurs and reproaches, and 
accus^ of having inconsiderately or treache- 
rously sacrificed more than was required, 
but his foresight was justified by the events 
which follow^ the non-performance of his 
stipulations, and led to the ignominious 
treaty of Tolentino, concluded on the 19th 
of February, 1797. During the subsequent 
mriod Azara became intimate with Joseph 
Bonaparte, the French ambassador, and 
vras looked upon as standing on such good 
terms with the French authorities, that 
when, in February, 1798, the Roman re- 
public was proclaimed, and Azara followed 
tiie pope into Tuscany, he received orders 



AZARA. 



AZAKA. 



from biB court to kaye Florenoe for Paris as 
Spanish ambassador to France. 

In this capacity Axara gave more satis- 
Aiction to the French government than to his 
own. While he was always in &voar at the 
Tuileries, he was twice recalled by the Spa- 
nish court, during the administration of 
Gk)doy, and on one occasion sent for a few 
months in honourable banishment to Barce- 
lona, where he passed the time in writing his 
memoirs. He held, howerer, the office of 
Spanish plenipotentiary at the peace of Amiens 
in 1 802. After a third time receiving the ap- 

S ointment of ambassador, he was a tlurd time 
eprived of it, but, at the desire of Napoleon, 
allowed to remain at Paris. His brother, 
Don Felix Azara, the South American tra- 
Teller, had joined him there, and he was 

{>reparing to return to Italy, where he had 
eft his favourite collections and his valuable 
library, when he was overtaken with a fetal 
illness. He died at Paris, on the 26th of 
January, 1804, and was buried in the ceme- 
tery of Montmartre. 

Azara, though a diplomatist and a courtier, 
had much of the obstinacy of character and 
roughness of manners wmch are thought to 
be characteristic of his countr^en the Ara- 
gonese. He expressed his opimons in matters 
of taste with caustic sharpness, and in his 
management of afiairs he often gave offence 
by incautious expressions, and seemed, in 
general, to have little regard for the opinions 
of others. It is said, however, that he was 
never incautious in matters of ^at import- 
ance, and as a proof of this, it is mentioned, 
that though his own opinions coincided 
pretty nearly with those of the French phi- 
losophers of the last century, he never gave 
open scandal at the papal court He was a 
warm friend, but it was necessary for his 
friends to allow him to serve them in his 
own manner. 

Azara's Spanish style is remarkable for 
brevity and precision, qualities which are 
very rare in the writers of that country. 
He wrote both Italian and French with 
ease and propriety, knew English, and was 
master of Lktin. His only separate work 
is '* Riflessicmi sopra le virtii del venerabile 
servo diDioG.de Palafox," Home, 1777, 
8vo., some reflections on the virtues of Juan 
de Palafox, an eminent Spanish theological 
antagonist of the Jesuits, whom Pius VI. 
was solicited to canonize. It is a pamphlet 
of less than fifty pages, was written in a few 
hours, and was published without the au- 
thor's consent ; it ran through two editions, of 
the first of which, more than eight thousand 
copies were sold. As a truislator and 
editor his labours were more important He 
published: — 1. **Obras de Garalaso de la 
Vega, ilustradas con notM," Madrid, 1765, 
8vo., 1788, 12mo., and. 1796, 12mo. To 
this edition of the works of tiie most cele- 
brated Spanish lyric poet, Azara, who was 
394 



always a sealot fbr the purity of Spanish, 
prefixed a history of that language, written in 
a masterly manner. Gardlaso was intended 
to form the first of a series similarly edited, 
but the plan was carried no ftirtiier. 2. ** In- 
troduccion a la Historia Natural, y a la Geo- 
ffrafia fisica de Eq)ana," by Don Guillermo 
Bowles, or William Bowles, a native of Cork, 
Madrid, 1775, 4to., and a^n, in 1782, 1788, 
and 1 789. The composition of this work is 
due to Azara, who drew it up in pure Cas- 
tilian fk-om the notes of Bowles in English, 
French, and very indifferent Spanish. The 
second edition, which appeared in 1782, two 
years after the death of the author, was also 
superintended by Azara, who prefixed a short 
bio^phy of Bowles, and a few letters, in 
which he criticises veij caustically Swin- 
burne's " Travels in Spain," and an incorrect 
French translation of Bowles by a certain 
Viscount de Flavigny. A good Italian 
translation by Milizia was afterwards printed 
by Bodoni. 3. «Opere di R. Menffs," 
Parma, 1780, 4to. Here also Azara had 
the task of reducing to order a confused mass 
of notes in different languages, and convert- 
ing them, first, into Ituian, and secondly, 
into Spanish, for he published an edition m 
each. In the Italian part of his task he was 
assisted by Milizia, who is also accused of 
some of the critical heresies embodied in 
the life and notes, in which Raphael Mengs is 
spoken of as the equal, if not the superior of 
Raphael Sanzio. In a second edition Azara 
himself is very severe on Cumberland, who, in 
his •* Anecdotes of the Spanish Painters," had 
ventured to di^te this critical dictum, but, 
unfortunately for the ambassador, posteri^ 
has decided a^^ainst him. The life of Mengs is 
a very entertaining piece of biography. The 
whole work was translated into English, and 
published in 1796, in 2 vols. 8vo. 4. " Vida 
de Ciceron," a Spanish translation of Mid- 
dleton's **Life of Cicero," Madrid, 1790, 
4 vols. 4to. It is executed with remark- 
able elegance. The book is beautifully 
printed, and embellished with numerous 
plates of antiquities, chiefly busts in Azara's 
own collection, and some of them the fruits 
of his own excavations at Tivoli. The bust 
of Hortensius is the* only authentic por- 
trait known of that orator. 5. *'LaReli^on 
veng^" Parma, 1795, in four different size«, 
from folio to duodechno, a posthumous poem 
of the Cardinal de Bernis, to which Azara 
attached a short notice of his friend. In 
addition to these editorial labours Azara 
superintended, in conjunction with his friends 
Visconti, Fea and Arteaga, a most splendid 
folio edition of Horace, printed by Bodoni at 
Parma, in 1791, and another of Virgil in 
1793. Smaller editions of both were pub- 
lished, bat are not equal in execution to tiie 
folios, which must be placed in the first rank 
of specimens of the typo^phic art Azara 
httd also made a translation of the books of 



AZARA. 



AZABIAH. 



Pliny on the arts, and oommenoed another 
of the works of Seneca the philosopher, as 
well as composed an enlogiiiin on Charles III. 
of Spain, which have never been published. 
His memoirs, if still existing in manuscript, 
will probably form at some fotnre day an 
important contribution to the history of his 
time. Two volumes of '*M^oires Histo- 
riques et Philosophiques, sur Pie VI.," which 
were published at Paris in 1799, and have 
sometmies been attributed to Azara, are 
assigned by Barbier to his friend Bombing. 
The^ contain several interesting particular 
relative to Azara's conduct at Rome. (Article 
in Momteur for the 5th of April, 1 804, ascribed 
to Talleyrand on its appearance, but since 
attributed to Bourgoing; liatassa y Ortin, 
Biblioteca Nueoa de los Escritores AragoneseSt 
vi. 312, &C. ; Sempere y Guarinos, BwlioUca 
Espanola de los mejores Eacriiores del reynado 
de Carlos IIL, i. 176, &c; Rezabal y Uffarte, 
Biblioteca de los JEseritores de los sets cotegios 
mavores, p. 17, &c.; Azara, Works.) T. W. 
A'ZARI, SHAIKH, a celebrated Persian 
poet of the Siifi sect, who lived in tiie first 
half of the fifteenth century of the Christian 
eera. During his youth he applied diligently 
to the study of poetry, and the pieces whicn 
he then composed excited the admiration of 
his contemporaries. **The King of the 
Faith," Sh^ Rokh, was so pleased with 
Azari's compositions that he was about to 
bestow upon him the tiUe of ** Kins of the 
Poets," but at this period, according to 
Daulatshih, "the soft breeze of the word 
of truth was wafted along the roae-garden of 
the Shiukh's inward man" — in other words, 
the promising poet became a saint orsufi, 
despisinff the vanities of the world, and 
passed Sie remainder of his life in poverty 
and retirement, excepting such portions of it 
as were devoted to religious peregrinations. 
He visited Mecca twice during his life, each 
time on foot, and spent a year there in the 
sacred temple, where he composed a work 
entitled ** Sa'i-us-Safia," which treats of the 
nature and duties of the holy pilgrimage; 
also a history of the Ki'htu He a^rwajrds 
visited India, and was received with the 
neatest deference by Sultan Ahmed of the 
Dekkan [Ahmxd Sha'h Wali Bahmani], 
who, at his departure, offiered him a sum of 
100,000 (or A lak of) dirams, which the 
Shaikh declined accepting. After these wan- 
dering Azari passed the remainder of his 
days m his native place, where he died about 
1460, aged seventy-twa His poetical works 
are of a miscellaneous character, consisting 
of a Diwiln and numerous pieces addressed 
to tiie princes and nobles of tiie time. His 
various religious works it would be needless 
to enumerate, as they were chiefly confined 
to the particular doctrines of his own mystic 
sect, and most probablv some of them are 
now extinct (DanlatMi^, Persian Poets; 
Mi^istdrMihmmt^) D. F. 

395 



AZARI'AH (Heb. inntj^ or nntj^; in 
the LXX. and in Josephus 'A^op^of, or in 
one place, Neh. viii. 7, according to the text 
of the Complntensian Polyglott, "Affopias ; in 
the Vulgate, Azarias^, the name of several 
persons mentioned m the Old Testament 
The following are the principal : — 

AzARiAH, called also Uzziah, King of Ju- 
dah. The name Azariah, which is given to 
him only in the second book of Kings, is pro- 
bably a corruption of UzziiCh (IPI^ty or H^ty), 
from which it differs in Hebrew only by tiie 
addition of a single letter. The error must 
have been of early date, since it has been 
followed in the version of the LXX. [Use- 

ZIAH.] 

Azariah. This name is given evi- 
dentiy by mistake in the Masoretic text, 
of 2 Chron. xxii. 6, and in the Enelish 
version, to Ahaziah, King of Judah. [Aha- 

ZIAH.] 

AzABiAH. This name is given to two 
sons of Jehoehaphat, slain by their elder 
brother Jehoram about B.C. 904. [Atha- 
LiAH ; Jehoram.] In the Hebrew they are 
distinguished from each other by the use of 
the two forms of the name given at the head 
of this article ; but in the LXX., Vulgate, 
and English versions, no distinction is made. 

Azariah, one of the hiffh priests, ac- 
cording to Josephus (Jewish Antiq.f x. 8), 
second in descent fnHn Zadok, the contem- 
porary of David and Solomon. An Azariah, 
doubtless the same person, appears as grand- 
son of Zadok in the gen^c^cal table of a 
branch of the priestly family, given in 1 
Chron. vi. 4 — 15 ; but he is not there called 
high priest, nor does the line of descent there 
given correspond with the incidental notices 
of the high priests in the books of Kings and 
Chnmicles. The list of the high priests 
given by Josephus is of litUe value. In 
Calmef 8 Dictionary, and some other woriu, 
this Azariah is conjectured to be the same 
person as Amariah, who was high priest 
under Jehoshaphat, but without any just 
ground: it is more likely that he is the 
** Azariah, the son (or descendant) of Za- 
dok," who is first in the list of Solomon's 
** princes," among whom was another Aza- 
riah, the son of Nathan. (1 Kings iv. 2 — 5.) 

Azariah, son of Johanan, and grandson 
of the Azariah mentioned above. His name 
occurs in the genealogical table in 1 Chron. 
vi., and it is probable, from the way in 
which he is mentioned, that he was hi^h 
priest, though his name is not in the list 
given by Josephus. It is conjectured by 
Calmet, contrary to all probability, that he 
is the same person as Zechariah, the son of 
Jehoiada, who was slain by order of Joash, 
about B.C. 849. (2 Chron, xxiv. 20, &c.) 

Azariah, high priest about b.c. 760, 
towards the close of the reign of Uzziah, 
whose attempt to combine the ^riestiy with 
the kingly office he boldly withstood (ii. 



AZARIAH. 



AZARIAH. 



Chron. zxyi. 16, &c.), claiming the priest- 
hood as the exclusive prerogative of the 
house of Aaron. [Uzziah.]} It is observable 
that although Josephus notices him by name 
in his account of this event, he does not 
mention him in his enumeration of the 
high priests. (Jewish Antiq.^ ix. 10, x. 8.) 
Neither can he be identified with any of the 
persons in the genealogical table in 1 Chron. 
vi. 

AzAAi^H, high priest under Hezekiah 
(2 Chron. xxxi. 10,) whom he assisted in 
his reforms. [Hezekiah.] He is not men- 
tioned by Josephus, nor in the genealogical 
table in 1 Chron. vi. 

AzAJiiAH (1 Chron. vi. 13, 14, and 
Ezra vii. 1), a son of Hilkiah, who was 
high priest under Josiah (2 Kings xxii. ; 
2 Chron. xxxiv.) about B.C. 620, and father 
of Seraiah, who was high priest at the final 
capture of Jerusalem by Nebuchadnezzar 
(2 Kinas xxv. 18). It is not known whether 
Azarian himself was high priest. He is not 
mentioned by Josephus in his list, but is 
given in the Jewish chronicle ** Seder 01am," 
m which, however, Seraiah is not men- 
tioned, for whom perhaps he is by mistake 
inserted. 

AzARiAH, son of Oded, a prophet in the 
time of King Asa, about b.c. 955. [Asa.] 

AzABiAH, one of the three companions 
of Daniel in his captivity at Babylon, better 
known under the name of Abednego, given 
him by the Chaldeans. [Daniel.] 

AzARiAH, son of Hoshaiah, one of the 
leaders of those Jews who in spite of the 
warnings of Jeremiah, went down into 
Egypt and took Jeremiidi and Baruch with 
them. [Jeremiah.] {Jeremiah xliii. 2, 
&c.) 

AzARiAH or AzARiAS, a general of the 
Jews in the time of the Maccabees. Judas 
Maccabffius had left him in Judffia in con- 
junction with Joseph, the son of Zachariah 
or Zacharias, at the head of a body of Jews, 
with strict injimctions not to fight in his 
absence. Judas and his brother Jonathan 
were in the country east of the Jordan, and 
Simon, the third brother, in Galilee. Joseph 
and Azariah, seeking to emulate the glory 
of their chiefe, disregarded the caution of 
Judas, and marched against Jamnia; but 
they were defeated by Gorgias, who com- 
manded the Syrian garrison, with the loss of 
two thousand men. (1 Maccabees v. 55 
seq. ; Josephus, Jewish Antiq., xii. 8.) 

J. C. M. 

AZARFAH BEN EPHRAIM PIGO, R., 
ore DnD« P nntyn), an Italian Rabbi, 
who performed the office of preacher in the 
synagogue of Venice in the early part of the 
seventeenth century, where he died a.m. 
5402 (a.d. 1642). His published works are 
1. " Sepher Bina Lehittim" (" The Book of 
the Understanding of the Times "), alluding 
to 1 Chron., xiL 32, which is a c<Mlection ^ 
396 



seventy-five discourses for the Jewish fes- 
tivals and other solemn occasions, as well as 
on the duties of repentance, prayer, and ^ood 
works, with ftmeral sermons on vanoos 
learned contemporaries, as R. Aaron Aben 
Chajim, R. Jacob, of the House of Levi, 
preached a.m. 5391 (a.d. 1631) ; on R. Abra- 
ham Aboab, A.M. 5392 (a.d. 1632). Each 
discourse has its separate title, into each of 
which the author manages to introduce the 
word " Eth " (time) : it was printed at 
Venice, by Francesco Viriri, for Andrea 
Vendramini, a.m. 5408 (a.d. 1648), folio. 
At the beginning of the book is the author's 
inaugural discourse as preacher to the syna- 
gogue of Venice. 2. " Ghedule Theruma" 
(** The Grandeurs of the Oflfering"), which 
is a commentaiTon the ** Sepher Therumoth'' 
(" Book of Offerings") of R. Baruch, of 
Worms, which treats on the rites and cere- 
monies of the Mosaic law, and which was 
printed, with this commentanr of Azariah 
ben Ephraim, at Venice, by Franc Viziri, 
A.M. 5413 (a.d. 1653), 4to. Two epistles 
from this Rabbi to R. Issachar Behr ben 
Leiser are inserted in that author's work, 
called Beer Shebah. Several "Teshuvoth," 
or answers to questions on the law, by this 
author, have also i4>peared in print, accord- 
ing to R. Isaac Chajim, whose authori^ is 
cited by Wolff. (Wolfius, Biblioth. Hebr., 
i. 945, 946, iii. 872 ; Bartoloccius, Biblioth. 
Mag. Fabb., iv. 283, 284.) C. P. H. 

AZARFAH DE ROSSI, or DE RUBEIS, 
R. (D^Dnft^n p nnty n), in Hebrew, R. 
Azariah min Haadomim, an Italian Rabbi, 
and one of the most learned Jewish writers 
who appeared in Italy during the sixteenth 
century, was a native of Mantua, but settled 
in Ferrara. He possessed an acute and ex- 
cellent genius, which he cultivated with 
unwearied study, and applied himself with 
ardour to the acquirement of the learned 
languages and to the most useful sciences ; 
and, with a taste for general literature of 
which the Hebrew nation had then afforded 
few examples, he made himself acquainted 
with the best Italian authors, as well as those 
of Greece and Rome ; for these latter, how- 
ever, sajB De Rossi, he made use of Italian 
translations. These important ao^uisitions 
were not thrown awa^r, for with this assist- 
ance he has displayed in his principal work 
a degree of erudition very rare in Hebrew 
books, and, what is still more rare, a spirit 
of judicious and liberal criticism on mai^ 
points of theology, which has caused his 
book to be esteemed among learned Chris- 
tians as a work almost unequalled in the 
Hebrew language. The tiUe of this work 
is «Meor Enajim" (** The Light of the 
Eyes," Prov. xx. 30), which work he tells 
us (p. 174) he began to write a.m. 5331 (a.d. 
1571), and finished a.m. 5333 (a.d. 1573> 
It was printed at Mantua a.m. 5334 (ao). 
1574), in 4to.,and is divided into three parts. 



AZARIAH. 

The first, called « Kol Elohim " (*« The Voice 
of God '*), gives a description of the earth- 
quake which happened at Ferrara, a.m. 5331 
(a.d. 1571), on the 18th day of November, 
with a long dissertation on the causes of this 
and other earthquakes, drawn from the 
writings of Plutarch, Seneca, Pliny, and 
other ancient as well as modem writers, 
nearly the whole of which has been trans- 
lated by J. Uenr. Hottinger, in his disserta- 
tion on Earthquakes. The second part, 
called " Hadrath Zekcnim " (" The Glory of 
Old Men "), is a Hebrew translation by this 
author, of the History of the Septuagint, by 
Aristeas. The third, called" Imre Bina" 
(" Words of Understanding," Prov. i. 2), is 
the important part of this extraordinary 
work ; it is divided into sixty chapters, and 
contains much interesting matter on va- 
rious points of history, chronology, and 
antiquarian research, and displays the 
author's varied erudition. The principal 
matters on which it treats are the ne- 
cessity for consulting the authors of other 
nations, on Philo of Alexandria, and on the 
various sects among the Jews, on the Septua- 
gint version of the Old Testament, on the 
allegorical expositions of the ancient Rabbis, 
on many strikmg differences between Chris- 
tian and Jewi^ writers, on *the different 
sras and the various errors of the Hebrew 
chronologers, on the series of the kings of 
Persia and that of the high priests ; on the 
vain expectation of the Jews of the coming 
of the Messiah a.m. 5335 (a.d. 1575); on 
the Talmudic passage relative to the duration 
of the world, which is therein fixed at six 
thousand years; on the difference between 
Onkelos and Aqcdla ; on the sacerdotal vest- 
ments and their form; on the prophecy of 
Haggai relative to the glory of the second 
temple; on Flavins Josephus, and his au- 
thority on various points; on the signs of 
great prosperitv ana great misfortunes; on 
the prayers used by the Jews for princes and 
governors ; on the literature and chronoloffy 
of the Samaritans ; on the antiquity of me 
Hebrew language, and of the use of the 
Chaldee among the Jews ; on the antiquity of 
the letters and vowel points ; and lastiy, on 
Hebrew poetry. In all these various dis- 
sertations the author has shown a wonderful 
degree of courage and liberality, fkr in ad- 
vance of the age in which he lived, by op- 
posing himself vigorously to the errors, pre- 
judices, and credulity of his nation, so that 
tiie most learned Christian authors have 
made much use of this third part, and trans-, 
lated and inserted in their works whole chap- 
ters from it ; among the rest Jo. Buxtorff, at 
the end of the book Cozri, gives the whole of 
tiie final chapter on Hebrew poetry, and in 
his Exercitationes the chapter on Urim and 
Thummim ; he also draws lar^ljr upon this 
work in his treatise " De Antiquitate punc- 
torum." Joh. Meyer has prefixed to his edi- 
897 



AZARIAH. 

tion of the '* Seder 01am *' a Latin translation 
of the nineteenth chapter, which treats on 
Jewish chronology. Gilbert Gualmin, in his 
work on the Life and Death of Moses, often 
cites the " Meor Enuim," but calls the author 
Solomon Paniel, conrounding the author of the 
" Meor Enajim '* with the author of a book 
called " Or Enajim,'* a work of an altogether 
different character. Among the Jews R. David 
Ganz, in his celebrated chronological work, the 
** Tzemach David," frequently cites R. Aza- 
riah, whom he calls " Bahal Meor Enajim ;" 
sometimes praising him highly, and some- 
times impugning his accuracy ; he especially 
differs with him concerning tiie ^ra of the 
Contracts (the Seleucid iEra), and other 
points of dironology. The learned and ac- 
curate De Rossi, who has written an admirable 
work in defence of this author*s treatise on 
the ** Vain £Ixpectation of the Messiah," and 
who gives the greatest praise to the author 
and Us great work, nevertheless points out 
some errors and inaccuracies in tne ** Meor 
Enajim," among the rest that of the author 
having given a translation of the supposed 
compendium of chronolo^ of Philo as an 
authentic work, although it was well known 
to the learned to be a fiction of Giovanni 
Nani, commonly called Annius Viterbensis. 
Richard Simon, in his list of Hebrew authors, 
affixed to his " Histoire Critique," speaks of 
R. Azariah and his great work in very high 
terms. There being but one edition of the 
" Meor Enajim," this work is very rare : De 
Rossi's copy has marginal notes by the hand 
of the celebrated R. Judah Arje, who is better 
known as Leo de Modena. Wolff gives an- 
other work by this author, called " Matzraph 
Lakeseph" ("The Fining-Pot fbr Silver," 
Prov. xvii. 3), an historical and critical work 
in connection with the matter of the third 
part of the " Meor Enajim," but which re- 
mains unpublished. Plantavitius attributes to 
this anthor the work called " Orach Chajim," 
in which error he is followed by Hendreich, 
in his ** Pandectse Brandenburgicsc," but the 
work alluded to is by R. Raphael Minnorzi. 
R. Azariah died near his native city of 
Mantua, towards the end of the sixteenUi 
century, but the exact year of his decease is 
not ascertained. (De Kossi, Dizion. Storic, 
degl Autor, Ebret, ii. 105, 106; Wolfius, 
Biblioth. Hebr., i. 944, 945, iii. 871 ; Barto- 
loccius, Biblioth, Mag. Rabb., iv. 271, 272; 
Plantavitius, FloriUf^. Bobbin,, pp. 552 and 
586; Le Long, Biblioth, Sacra, ii. 617; 
R. Simon, Hist, Crit, du Vieux Test., pp. 
537, 538 ; Jo. Meyer, Seder Olam, after the 
Prefece.) C. P. H. 

, AZARi'AH ABU SAMUEL, R. (nnty n 

?^VC^ 11fc<)» a Jewish theological writer, 
who is oUled Almoslimani (the Moslem), 
because he abjured the Jewish religion 
and embraced that of Mohammed. Among 
the manii&cripts of Dr. Robert Huntiugton, 
in the Bodleian library, is one by this 



AZARIAH. 



AZE. 



author. It is in the Arabic lao] 
and beantiftUl^r written on paper, 
catalogue describes it as a treatise on cer- 
tain ceremonial institutions Tof the Jews), 
in eight chapters, by Axariah Abu Samuel 
Almoslimani. In the pre&ce it treats on the 
manner of blessing all those thin^ which 
are to be used fbr the sustaining of life. The 
same volume contains an Arabic treatise on 
astronomy, by R. Samuel, tiie son of Azariah, 
who appears to have followed in the steps of 
his &ther, and to have become a Monam- 
medan. (Wolfius, Bihlioth. Hebr,, i. 945: 
Urus, Catal, MS. Oriental. BibHoth. Bod- 
leian, i. 43.) C. P. H. 

AZA'RIO, PIETRO, was bom at No- 
vara, early in the fourteenth century. He 
was at first a notary, afterwards a judge and 
chancellor of Giovanni Pirovano, Podest^ of 
tiie city of Tortona. In 1362 he compiled a 
chronicle entitled ** Liber Gestorum in Lorn- 
bardi& et prsecipu^ per Dominoe Mediolani 
ab anno 1250 usque ad annum 1362," which 
was published for the first time in vol. ix. 
part 6, of the '* Thesaurus Antiquitatum 
Italise'' of P. Burmannus, and afterwards in 
the 16th vol. of Muratori's "Scriptores Re- 
rum Italicarum." Cotta (" Museo Nova- 
rese") sajv that Axario continued this chro- 
nicle to the year 1389. This, however, is 
very doubtful; if such a continuation ex- 
isted when Muratori wrote, it is strange that 
it should have escaped the notice of lliat 
learned and industrious antiquary. A litUe 
work entitied **De Bello Canapiciano et 
Comitatu Masini," also written by Azario, 
was published by Muratori in the same vo- 
lume with the Chronicle. This had pre- 
viously appeared in the second volume of 
the " Galleria di Minerva," but in an imper- 
fect form, and shorn of its simplicity, under 
the idea of improving its Latimty. Accord- 
ing to PiccineUi and Cotta, Azario wrote 
also the annals of Milan fit>m the finmdation 
of that city to the year 1402. Mazzuchelli, 
however, doubts tius, and is of opinion that 
it is the same work as the ** Annsues Medio- 
lanenses," published by Muratori as the pro- 
duction of an anonymous writer, in the vo- 
lume of his Thesaurus before referred to. 
It is probable, however, that Azuio wrote 
also a work entitied ** De Dominio centum 
Nobilium Magnatum Lombardise," which 
appears not to nave been published. (Maz- 
zuchelli, Scrittori d' Italia.) G. B. 

AZE, or correctijr ADZER, DANIEL 
JENSEN, a distingiushed Danish medallist 
of tiie eighteentii century. His father was a 
peasant of Schleswig. The year of Adzer*8 
oirth is not known. He was sent, about 1760, 
as a pensioner of the Royal Academy of the 
Arts of Copenhagen, to Rome, where he stu- 
died some time, taking Hedlinger and J. 
Duvivier as his models, who were two of 
the most distinguished medallists of the 
eighteenth century* After lus return toCo- 
398 



penhagen, Adzer was dected a member of 
the IDanish Academy of the Arts, and was 
appointed medallist to the King of Denmark. 
He died in 1808, according to Nagler, who 
quotes Weinwich's **Kunsten8 Historic i 
Danmark." Adzer executed many medals ; 
among others the gold and silver prize me- 
dals of the Swedi^ A^cultural Society, of 
which the gold medal is worth fifteen, and 
the silver three pounds sterling. (Nagler, 
Neties Allgemeinea KOnstler- Lexicon.) 

R. N. W. 

AZE'GLIO, CE^ARE, MARQUIS D% 
was bom at Turin in 1 763, of the ancient 
fiunily of the Taparelli. He was the younser 
son of the Marquis Roberto, and with his 
elder brother Ferdinando was educated fat 
the military profession. In 1 774, he entered 
an infkntry resiment, but as it was destined 
to remain for tiiree years in garrison in the 
island of Sardinia, he requested and obtained 
leave of absence, by which he was enabled to 
travel through a great part of Italy. In 
1787, his brother cued, and Cesare AzegUo 
became the head of the fiunily. He married 
a rich heiress, and found himself in very 
good circumstances. On the invasion of 
Piedmont by the French in 1792, Azeglio 
joined his regiment and marched against 
them. In on6 of the first engagements, how- 
ever, he was taken prisoner, and as such was 
sent forthwith to Lyon. By his comrades 
and fimiilv he was supposed to have been 
killed, and his relatives on (mening his will, 
which he had drawn up before joining the 
army, were surprised to find a request that 
thev should wear no moumine for him 
if ne fell in the defence of his country. 
In 1795 Azeglio contrived to communicate 
with his friends, and they were enabled to 
insert his name in a list of prisoners to be 
exchanged. One of the conditions of the 
exchange, however, was that he should never 
again b«ar arms against France, and Azeglio 
indignantiv refused to be released on such 
terms. The condition was afterwards aban- 
doned, and he was restored to his country in 
1796. 

In 1798, on the abdication of Charles 
Emanuel X., Azeglio accompanied the Sar- 
dinian court to Tuscany. Some years after* 
wards an imperial decree, threatening emi- 
grants with the confiscation of their property, 
forced him to return to Turin. Here he 
gained the fkvour of the reigning king, 
Victor Emannel, by whom he was appoint^ 
Gentieman of the Chamber, Knight Grand 
Cross of the Order of Saint Maurice, and 
ambassador extraordinary to Rome. After 
fulfilling his mission, Az^lio visited a num- 
ber of benevolent institutions in various parts 
of Italy, and on returning to Turin was made 
a privy councillor and inspector of all the 
hospitals. In 1822 he founded a journal 
entitied "L'Amico d' Italia," Turin, 8vo., 
which was devoted to the defence of religion 



AZEGLIO. 



AZEVEDO. 



and monarchical govemment. He coutinaed 
editor of this jounial until 1829, when, after 
reaching the sixteenth volume, it stopped. 
In a notice to the reader, Azeglio assigxiis the 
declining state of his health as his reason for 
quitting the editorship. He died at Genoa, 
on the 26th of November, 1830. {Biogror 
phie fjniverselle. Supplement,) 6. B. 

AZEVE'DO. There are several Spanish 
and Portuguese physicians of this name. 

AzEVEDO, Juan Velasqitez, a Spanish 
physician, who published a work on the art 
of memory, at Madrid, with the title " Fe- 
nix de Minerva y Arte de Memoria," 1626, 
4ta 

AzEVEDO, Manoel, was bom at Lisbon. 
Ou taking the degree of doctor of medicine, 
he was appointed physician to the Portu- 
guese fleet, in 1638. He practised his pro- 
fession with great success for ten years ; but 
becoming disgusted with the world, he took 
the habit of a Carmelite in the convent of 
Collars, in 1 648, and made a public profession 
at Lisbon in 1649. He wrote two works on 
medicine, in Portuguese, which were pub- 
lished at Lisbon, in 4to., in 1668 and 1680, 
and of which subsequent editions have ap- 
peared. These works were both entitl^ 
** CorreccSo de Abuzos," and consisted of an 
exposition of the author's medical views. 

AzEVEDo, MoTSE SALOMON, is the author 
of a dissertation on asthma, which was pub- 
lished at Leiden in 1662, with the title ** De 
Asthmate,'* 4to. 

AzEVEDo, Pebro, a Spaniard, who was 
admitted doctor of the faculty of medicine of 
Paris, and taught medicine in the schools of 
this fkculty many years. We have no par- 
ticulars of his li^ nor is there a collected 
edition of his works. Most of his labours 
app^r as dissertations presented on the gra- 
duation of membersof the fiiculty in medi- 
cine during the time that he was president 
The following are the titles of some of these 
dissertations : — On his own graduation. Dr. 
A. J. Collot presiding, the question discussed 
was, whetiier health was better with one 
kind of aliment : ** An una tantum Aliment! 
specie utentis robustior Sanitas?*' Paris, 
1704, 4to. Azevedo was president in 1705, 
when the question was, whether animal spirits 
were necessary to sense and motion ; which 
Azevedo denie<l. The title of this disserta- 
tion is, **An Spiritus Animales ad Sensum 
et Motum necessarii ?" The titles of other 
dissertations were as follows : ** An sola Cog- 
nitio Morbi inventio Remedii?" Paris, 1705, 
4to. "An Consueta Insuetis Tutiora?" 
Paris, 1720, 4to. " An in luflammationibus 
Kermes Minerale V Paris, 1733, 4to. In the 
discussion of this question Azevedo opposed 
Helvetius, and denied that the Kermes- 
mineral was useful in inflanmiations. Aur 
other work is mentioned in the ^ Biographie 
M^cale" on the use of experience in medi- 
cine, with the title " De Experientiae Utili- 
399 



tate in Medicina," Paris, 1707, 4to. This is 
also referred to by Adelung. 

Azevedo, Pedro, was bom in the Ca- 
nary Islands, and was educated as a priest, 
but wrote a work on the plague, which was 
published at Saragossa in 1589, with the title 
" Remedios contra Pestilencia,*' 8vo. This 
appears to be a Spanish translation of a work 
in Portuguese by the same author, entitled 
" Renacao da Alma, e Alivio da Pestilencia," 
&C., but which was not printed. {Biogror 
phie Medicate; Adelung, Supp. to Jocher, 
AUgem, Gelehrten- Lexicon,) E. L. 

AZEVEDO, ALONSO DE, a Spanish 
lawyer of the sixteenth century, was a na- 
tive and inhabitant of Plasencia. Antonio 
says that Azevedo spent 40 years of his life 
in his native city in leamed ease, and died 
on the 23rd of July, 1598. He is styled 
Bachelor on the title-page of one of his 
works. There is in the library of the Bri- 
tish Museum a collection by Azevedo of the 
laws enacted by Philip II., from 1552 to 
1564, a continuation of the collection nmde 
by the Licentiate Burgos. It was published 
at Salamanca in 1565, and is entitled " Re- 
pertorio de todas las Pragmaticas, y Capi- 
tulos de Cortes, hechas por su Magestad, 
desde el Ano de nul y quinientos y ciquenta 
y dos, hasta el Ano de mil y qumientos y 
sesenta y quatro inclusive, puesto por sus 
Titulos, L^es y Libros, periendo solo le 
decidido v quitando lo superfluo. Hecho por 
el Bachiller Alonso de Azevedo, vezino j 
natural de la ciudad de Plazencia." It is 
difficult to conjecture on what principle of 
arrangement Uie laws are distributed under the 
different titles. We learn from Antonio that 
Azevedo edited the collection of ** Royal Con- 
stitutions," published at Salamanca, 1583-98, 
under the title " Nueva Recopilacion," &c. 
This work consists of six folio volumes; . the 
last volume was completed by Alonso de 
Azevedo, but he was prevented by death 
fh>m superintending the printing of it ; this 
task devolved upon his son Juan. R^rints 
of this collection appeared at Douay in 1612, 
and at Antwerp in 1618. Antonio also attri- 
butes to Azevedo the following works: — 
^ Additiones ad Curiam Pisanam," Sala- 
manca, 1593, 4to. ; ''Consilia XI.," Vallado- 
lid, 1607, a posthumous publication. (N. 
Antomus, Bibliotheca Hispana Nova ; Alonso 
de Azevedo, Repertorio de todas las Pragmor 
ticas, &c.) W. W. 

AZEVEDO, ALONSO DE, a Spanish 
poet, who published at Rome, in 1615, a 
poem entitled ** Creacion del Mundo." It is 
divided into seven dajrs, and is composed in 
ottava rima. The verses flow easily enough; 
but the diction is languid, and the ideas com- 
monplace. Antonio conjectures that this 
Alonso might be a son or other near relation 
of the preceding ; apparently on no better 
ground than his being styled ** Canonigo de 
la Santa Iglesia de Plasencia" on the titie- 



AZEVEDO. 



AZEVEDO. 



page of his poem. (N. Antonius, Bihlio- 
theca Hispmna Nova; Alonso de Azevedo, 
Creacion del Mundo.) W. W. 

AZEVE'DO, A'NGELA DE, a native 
of Portugal, and dramatic author, who wrote 
in Spanish. She was bom at Lisbon, and 
was the daughter of Jo2o de Axeredo Pe> 
reira of Casa Real, by his second wife, 
Izabel de Oliveira. Angela was received 
into the service of Elizabeth of Bourbon, 
wife of Philip IV,, with whom she became 
a favourite, and who gave her in mar- 
riage at Madrid to a gentleman of good 
fleimily. Angela had by her husband one 
daughter, with whom, on becoming a widow, 
she retir«i to a convent of the Benedictine 
order, where she took the veil. Machado, 
who mentions these particulars, does not name 
her husband, and ^ves no dates. Elizabeth 
of Bourbon died m 1644, and the marriage 
of Angela de Azevedo must have taken place 
before that event Machado notices the fol- 
lowing comedies by this lady as having been 
Srint^: — 1. " La Margarita del Tajo que 
io nombre a Santarem." 2. ** El muerto 
dissimulado." ' 3. ** Dicha y desdicha del 
juego, y devocion de la Virgen." (Machado, 
Bihliotheca Lttxitana.) W. W. 

AZEVEIX), ANTO^NIO DE. Machado 
notices three Portuguese authors, and Nicolas 
Antonio one Spanish author of this name : 
none of them are of great note. 

Antonio de Azevedo, a comic poet 
of Portugal, lived in the reign of JoSo 
III. (1521-57). Machado speaks in high 
terms of his works, and in particular of a 
** Comedia ** which he composed on tiie 
words of the Evangelist ** Venite post me, 
&ciam vos fieri piscatores hominum." 

Antonio de Azevedo, a native of 
Orense in Gallicia. He belonged to the 
order of Eremites of St Augustin, and pub- 
lished a catechetical commentary on the 
Aposties' creed, under the title " Catecismo 
de los Mysterios de la Fe, con la Exposicion 
del Symbolo de los sanctos Apostolos," 
Barcelona, 1590; reprinted at Saragossa in 
1592 — both editions in 4to. Herrera attri- 
butes to this author a ** Cronica de la orden 
de San Augustin,"' published in 1607. 

Antonio de Azevedo Saa, a native of 
Portugal, who applied himself with great di- 
ligence to the study of Spanish, and pub- 
lished at Madrid, in 1615, a translation into 
that language of the sermons of Francisco 
Femandes Galvao, a popular Portuguese 
preacher. 

Antonio de Azevedo, a Portuguese Je- 
suit, son of Antonio de Azevedo Femandes, 
was bora at Oporto, towards the close of 
the seventeenth century. He was asso- 
ciated to the order in 1712; devoted him- 
self to the study of literature and science ; 
taught grammar and rhetoric, and subse- 
quentiy philosophy and theology in the 
universities of Evora and Coimbra; and 
400 



obtained some notoriety as an eloquent 
preacher. Machado mentions only one 
printed work of this author: a nmeral 
sermon on Don Antonio de Norenha Moniz 
e Albuquerque, second Marquis of Angeja, 
preached and published at Coimbra in 1 736. 
(Machado, Bihliotheca LusUana; N. An- 
tonius, Bihliotheca Hispana Nova.) W. W. 

AZEVE'DO COUTINHO Y BERNAL, 
J0SEPH-FELIX-ANT0INE-FRAN90IS 
DE^ a Belgian genealogist, was bom at 
Mechlin, on the 22nd of April, 1717, the 
sixth in order of seven children. His father, 
Jean Baptiste, a captain in the service of 
the United Provinces, belonged to a fiunily 
from Murcia, which had for three gene- 
rations furnished captains for the wars of 
the Netherlands. Joseph Felix was created 
a canon in the Church of Our Lady beyond 
the D^le, on the 2nd of Mav, 1738^ and died 
there in 1780. His first publication, in con- 
cert with his brother, Gerard Dominic, a 
canon in the same church, was the ** Table 
G<fn^alogique de la Famille de Corten,** 
a thin folio, published at Louvain, in 
1753. His mother belonged to the £eunily 
of Corten, and this probably led to the pub- 
lication. The book contains some histori- 
cal notices of the Church of Our Lady 
beyond the Dyle. Azevedo's ** Table Gene- 
alogioue de la Famille Heyns, alias Smets ;** 
his *' Table G^ndalogique de la Famille de 
Bayard," and his " Table G^n<5alogique de la 
Famille de Liebeecke," all thin folios, with- 
out date, are mere supplements to the gene- 
alogy of the fiunily of Corten, genealogies 
of ladies who married into tmtt &nuly. 
These publications are in the library of the 
British Museum, and are the only works by 
this author in that collection. The author 
of the Life of Azevedo, in the si^plement 
to the^ *' Biographic Universelle," enume- 
rates similar genealogical tables, by him, 
of the fitmilies — Van Kiel, Van Criechmgen, 
De Brecht, Vander Lind, Schooff, and Co- 
loma. A work on a more comprehensive 
scale is his ** G^^ogie de la Famille Van- 
der Noof* (1771), which is represented as 
being virtually a peerage of the Netherlands. 
Azevedo contributed a short chronicle of the 
principal events which have occurred in the 
cities of Brabant and Mechlin, to a series of 
Almanacs, published at Louvain, from 1747 
to 1 780. He also published, at Louvain, in 
1770, in Flemish, an account of the con- 
dition of Mechlin from the first destraction 
of the images on the 28th pf March, 1565, 
till the 9th of October, 1566. (Azevedo 
Coutinho y Bemal, Table G^he'alogique de 
la Familte de Corten; Biographie Univer' 
selle, Supplement.) W. W. 

AZEVE'DO DA CUMIA, FELIX DE, 
a Portuguese naval officer, who about the 
beginning of the eighteenth century obtained 
some reputation as a poet He published at 
Lisbon, in 1706, ** Patrocinio empcnhado 



AZEVEDO. 



AZEVEDO. 



pelos clamoreB de hum preso dirigido ao 
Senhor Luiz Cezar de Meuezes, Goveniador 
e Capitao General do Estado do Brasil." 
(Machado, Biblioiheca LusUana,) W. W. 

AZEVEIX), FELIX A'LVARES, a 
Spanish general, was bom at Otero, in the 
province of Leon. He studied at Salamanca, 
where he was rector of the college of St 
Pelago in 1799. He soon alter went to 
Madrid, where he beoime an adTocate. He 
was sabseqoently enrolled amons the royal 
guards. In 1808 &e members of this body 
were dispersed thro^h the provinces to 
raise troops for the War of Independence : 
Azevedo was sent cm this mission to Leon, 
and the Junta appointed him to command 
the provincial volunteers. His zeal and 
efficiency attracted the notice of Romana, 
who promoted him to the rank of colonel. 
Azevedo distinguished himself at the siege 
of Astorga. When the insurrection of the 
Isla de Leon broke out, Azevedo was sta- 
tioned in Galida : he was nominated a mem- 
ber of the Junta of that province, and ap- 
pointed to command its troops. He marched 
immediately to besiege tiie town of Santiago 
which was held by San-Roman for the king. 
San-Roman evacuated the town, and was 
pursued by Azevedo, who, having been re- 
mforced, entered Orense on the 28th of 
February. Having setded the government 
of that city, he resumed his pursuit of San- 
Roman ; and on the 9th of March came up 
with a column of that general's army, com- 
manded by Torrcjon. The royalist soldiers 
took to flight, and Azevedo galloped after 
tiiem through tiie village of Pi^omello witii 
the view of persuading them to join the con- 
stitutional standard. While haranguing them 
for this purpose, he received three musket- 
balls in ms breast, and immediately expired. 
The Supreme Junta declared that Azevedo 
had deserved well of his country, and, in 
imitation of the honours paid by France 
to the grenadier La Tour d'Auvergne, de- 
creed tioat his name should be continued 
on the army list as if he were still alive. 
{Biographie Univendle, Supplement^ art 
"Acevedo.") W. W. 

AZEVE'DO, FERNANDEZ MATU- 
TE DE. [Matote de Azevedo, Fernan- 
dez.] 

AZEVEDO FORTES, MANOEL, a 
Portuguese officer of engineers, who lived in 
the beginning of the dghteentii century. He 
rose to the rank of brigadier-general, received 
several court offices, and the order of Christ 
A treatise on engineering by Manoel de Aze- 
vedo, entitied **0 Engenheiro Portuguez," 
was published in 1728-9 ; and Adelung men- 
tions that he had previously publidied, in 1 722, 
also in the Portuguese language, a treatise on 
the eariest and oest method of delineating 
maps and charts, and constructing instru- 
ments for engineers and sea-officers. There 
is an analysis of the former book in the 

VOL. IV. 



Leipzig ** Acta Eruditorum*' for 1730, from 
which it appears that the work consists of 
two parts— a compendium of practical geo- 
metry, and a treatise on fortification and 
gonnery. The first contains three books 
—principles of linear measurement, of the 
measurement of planes, and of the measure- 
ment of solids ; with an appendix on trigo- 
nometry. The second contains eight books : 
the first treats of military architecture ; the 
second, third, and fourth explain Yauban's 
system of fortification; the fifth treats of ir- 
regular fortification : the oxth, of engineering ; 
the seventh and eighth, of the attack and de- 
fence of fortresses. Azevedo is called in the 
** Acta Eruditorum" a distinguished geometer 
and experienced military arduitect The name 
of Manoel Azevedo Fortes occurs in the list 
of members of the Royal Academ3r of History 
of Portugal, fiY>m its foundation in 1721 till 
1729. hi the earlier volumes of Sylva*s 
Transactions of that body, his tides are — 
*' Engenheiro Mor do R^o, e Bregadeiro 
das «xercitas de sua Majestad." In 1 729 he 
is, for the first time, styled in addition, " Ca- 
valleiro da Ordem de Christe." 

Manoel de Azevedo SoAREfi, Doctor 
of Laws, was a member of tibie Portuguese 
Academ:^ of History from 1721 to 1729; 
Judge in the Court of Rec^uests (De- 
sembargador da Casa da Simplica^); and 
afterwards Judge of Appeal (Desembargador 
des Aggravos). In the distribution of depart- 
ments among the members of the society at 
its first institution, all questions in geography 
were referred to Azevedo Fortes, and all law 
points to Azevedo Soares. In the first volume 
of Sylva's Transactions there is a dissertation 
by Azevedo Soares on the question whether 
Jews could leeilly possess Christian slaves — 
<* Dissertatio Uistorico-Juridica de Potestate 
Judffiorum in Mancipia." (Adelunff, Sup- 
plement to Jocher, Augem. Gelehrt. Lexicon ; 
Svlva, CoUecfam doe DocumentoSf ^c, da 
Academia Beal da Histcria Portugueza; 
De Sonsa, Memoriae Hietoricas e Geneah- 
gicas dog Grandee de Portugal.) W. W. 

AZEVETH), FRANCI^O DE, a native 
of Lisbon, was the son of Diogo Femandes 
and Isabel Alvares. He took tiie vows as a 
monk of the order of Eremites of St Augus- 
tine, on the 25th of July, 1649 ; was created 
Doctor of Divinity by the University of 
Coimbra, on the 19th of July, 1664; and 
appointed to deliver exegetical lectures on 
the Scriptures, in that university, on the 27th 
of July, 1677. He died on the 4tii of April, 
1680. He had some reputation as a I^tin 
poet : a manuscript, in his own handwriting, 
entitied ** Epigrammatum liber Unus," was 
preserved (m 1747) in the library of the 
convent of N. Senhora da Gra^ at Coimbra. 
(Machado, Bibliotheca Lueitana,) W. W. 

AZEVETX), FRANCISCO ZIDRON 
DE. [ZiDRON DE Azevedo, Francisco.! 
I AZEVE'DO, IGNA'ZIO DE, tiie eldest 

2D 



AZEVEDO. 



AZEVEDO. 



broUier of Jeronymo, was bom mt Oporto 
in 1527. In 1547 be was persoadea by 
Govea, one of the most energetic ,of the 
early Jesoits, to enter their house at Coim- 
bra, with a yiew to prepare himself for taking 
the vows; and in 1549, having struggled long 
against distrust of his own powers of self- 
denial, he transferred his seci^ rights to a 
second brother, Francisco, and was received 
into the order. In 1553 he was appointed 
rector of the new colle^ at Lbbon. In 1 560 
he was selected to assist in establishing and 
organizing a new college at Braga, and was 
pl^oed at the head of it. Azevedo was one 
of those members of the Society who con- 
tributed to its reputation and iniQuence, not 
by his learning, but by his fervid perse- 
verance in devotional and ascetic exercises. 
It is impossible to withhold admiration from 
the self-control by which he brought himself 
to perform the humblest offices oi an attend- 
ant on the sick, and persons in the last ex- 
tremity of the most loathsome diseases. A 
still nobler feature in his character was his 
love of peace and unity among his brethren. 
He terminated by his exhortations and ex- 
ample the fierce jealousies and rivalries which 
threatened at one time to destroy the in&nt 
establishment at Bra^ And following out 
his course of self-denial, when he found that 
his conduct had brought the inhabitants of 
the surrounding country to venerate him as 
a saint, he petitioned to be sent on a mis- 
sion to the heathen, in order to remove 
him Ax>m temptations to vun-glory. He was 
sent to Brazil, in what year we have not been 
able to ascertain, but certainly after 1564. 
He remained there three years. On his 
return to Europe he was called to Rome, to 
render an account of his mission ; and ex- 
pressing a wish to return to the scene of his 
missionary labours, he was appointed Pro- 
vincial o/^Brazil, and permittea to make his 
own selection of the young Jesuits who were 
to accompany him. He sailed, with sixt^- 
eight of his brethren of the order, fW>m Las- 
bon, on the 5th of June, 1570, in company 
with Don Luiz Govea, ^e newly appointed 
viceroy of Brazil. On the 2nd or July, 
when the armament was off the island of 
Palma Tone of the Canaries), the ship on 
board of which Ignazio Azevedo and thirty- 
eight of the other Jesuits were, was attacked 
by Jacques Sourie, a Calvinistic sea-captain 
in the service of the Queen of Navarre. The 
Portuguese vessel was captured afler an 
obstinate defence, in which a good number 
of Sourie's men were killed. Irritated by 
the resistance ofiered to him and the loss he 
had experienced, and guided by a fimatical 

?[)irit, Sourie gave directions to kill all the 
esuits on boe^ Azevedo, apprehensive of 
such an order, had directed his companions 
to conceal themselves, and he advanced with a 
crucifix in his hand to meet their captors, 
accompanied by Diogo de Andrada, who re- 
402 



ftued to part from him. They were imme- 
diately lolled and thrown into the sea. The 
thirty-eight Jesuits who remained were then 
dragged from their hiding-places, and, after 
having been beaten till they were nearly half 
dead, were also thrown into the sea. Not 
<me escaped. The relics they were carrying 
to Brazil were thrown after UienL In 1742 
a Papal bull declared Azevedo and his com- 
panions martyrs for the fiiith. Cordara and 
Beauvais have written lives of Ignazio Aze- 
vedo, neither of which we have seen. In 
the ** Biographic Universelle" the dates of 
his birth and canonization are stated <hi the 
authority of Beauvais ; the other incidents in 
his career noticed in the present sketeh are 
stated on the authorities quoted below. (Sac- 
chinus, Historue SocietcUu Jegu, Pan Sectm- 
da ; Nuoviavin deW India di reveratdi padri 
deUa Comptmia di Gegu, ricemUi ques^ anno 
1570; Cordara, HiMorut SocieUUis Jesu^ 
Pars Sexta ; Biographie UnivenelU.) W. W. 
AZEVE'DO, JERO'NYMO DE, a Portu- 
guese nobleman, who was governor-general 
of the Portuguese settlements in Ceylon, 
fW)m 1595 to 1612 ; and vicerov <tf the Por- 
tuguese possessions in India, m>m 1612 to 
1617. He was brother of Ignazio de Aze- 
vedo, who was murdered in 1570. Respect- 
ing the early history of Jeronymo Azevedo 
we have been unable to obtain any informa- 
tion. Incidental notices of his operations in 
Ceylon are scattered through the 11th and 
12th Decades of the continuation of Barros* 
** Asia" by Couto. They convey the impres- 
sion of an able but stem soldier, who succeeded 
to the command after the afiairs of Portu^ 
in Ceylon had almost been ruined by the in- 
capacity of his predecessor; and who had oc- 
casion to struggle with a mutinous temper in 
his troops, created b^ the irregularity with 
which they were p^d under the Spanish 
usurpation. Minute, but not verv coherent 
or judiciously related detuls, of me transac- 
tions of Azevedo's viceroyaltv to the je»T 
1616, are given in the 13th Decade of the 
Portuguese exploits in India, compiled by 
Bocarro as a continuation of Barros and 
Couto, a MS. copy of which is in the King's 
Library in the British Museum. Cordaia, 
in his Annals of the Jesuits, relates se- 
veral enterprises of Azevedo — none of them, 
however, of a later date than 1616. Aze- 
vedo was engaged in several contests with 
the English, who were endeavouring in his 
time to extend their intercourse with India, 
in the neighbourhood of Surat In 1616, 
at the request of the viceroy of the Philip- 
pines, Azevedo despatehed four ships of war 
to co-operate in an expedition against the 
Duteh possessions in the Eastern Archipelago. 
Azevedo was a zealous promoter of missions, 
and much devoted to the Jesuits, one or more 
of whom, he appears, when viceroy, to have 
had constantiv m his train. The only in- 
formation we have found respecting the dose 



AZEVEDO. 



AZEVEDO. 



of his career is in the brief notice of his life in 
the ** Biographie Universelle,'* an article in 
which no authorities are referred to, and in 
which on at least one important point (Aze- 
vedo's allesed share in establishing the 
Spanish aumority in Ceylon) a ^ross mis- 
teUie has been committed. Accordmg to this 
notice, Aievedo, on his return to Portugal, 
in 161 7, was arrested on charges of excessive 
scTerity and disloyal intrigues with the Eng- 
lish, and thrown into prison, where he died 
soon after. (fiordsLn^ litstorue SocietcUis JesUf 
Pars Sexta ; Couto, Asiai Bocarro, Decada 
XII L da Asia — MS. in the King's Library, 
in British Museum : Biographie UrdverselleS) 

W.W. 
AZEVEDO, JOAO, a Portuj^ese canon- 
ist, was bom at Lisbon, but in what year 
is unknown. He was elected a member of 
the rojal college of St Paul in the university 
of Coimbra, in June, 1660. He was appointed 
by his university lecturer on the canons, 
afterwards lecturer on the Clementines, and 
finally on the Sextum. The last-mentioned 
chair he continued to occupy till allowed to 
retire on a pension. He was elected Canonico 
Doutoral (the canon who has taken the de- 
gree of doctor in canon law) of Algarve, in 
January, 1664, and of Viseu, in February of 
the same year. He took the oaths as juoge- 
depute of me Inquisition, and Commissario da 
Bulla, in the bishopric of Coimbra, in June, 

1664. He was elected Canonico Doutoral of 
Coimbra, in November, 1668 ; of Lisbon, in 
March, 1676. He took the oaths as judge- 
depute of the Inquisition in Lisbon, in 
January, 1684. In April, 1688, he was pro- 
moted to be a member of the king's council, 
and of the council-general of the niquisition, 
with tiie appointment of judge of the palace. 
He died at Lisbon on the 19th of November, 
1697. Joseph Barbosa praises JoSo Azevedo's 
lectures on the following tities. " In Sexto ;" 
— De Procuratoribus ; De Transactionibus ; 
de Probationibus ; de Furtis. (Sylva, Col- 
lecfam dos Documentos, ^c, da Aaidemia 
Real da Historia Partugueza, 1727.) W. W. 

AZEVE'DO, JOAO, a Portuguese monk 
of the order of Elremites of St Augustine, 
was bom at Santarem on tiie 27th of January, 

1665. His &ther was Antonio de Azeveoo 
Pereira; apparently of the same fiunily as 
the poetess Angela de Ajevedo. JoSo took 
the vows in the monastery of Our Lady of 
Grace in Lisbon, on the 1st of November, 
1686. Machado attributes to him general 
talent and a strong memory. He devoted 
himself to the study of theology, more es- 
pecially in its practical application to morals. 
For twenty years after tne termination of 
his noviciate he was employed in giving 
scientific instruction to the younger inmates 
of his convent At the termination of that 
period, he was elected prior of the monastery 
of Ilha ; and received subseouentiy the ap- 
pointments of redor of the college of Braga ; 

403 



prior of the monastery of his order in Lis- 
bon ; chancellor (Defimdor) of the order ; and 
examinator at the Board of Conscience. He 
died in the monastery of Our Lady of Grace 
at Lisbon, on the 16th of June, 1746. The 
following are the only published works of 
JoSo de Aaevedo mentioned by Barbosa Ma^ 
chado : — 1 . ^ Tribunal Theologicum et Juridi- 
cum contra subdolos Confessarios in Sacra- 
mento PoBnitentiaB ad Venerem sollicitantes,'' 
Lisbon, 1726, 4to. 2. <* Tribunal de desen- 
ganoe dividido em 24 desenganos, delibera- 
ndi Theologicas, Escriturarias, doutrinaes, 
politicas e ChristSas," Lisbon, 173.3, fol. 
(Machado, Biblioikeca Lusitana.) W. W. 

AZEVEDO, JOAO VELASQUEZ DK 
[Velazquez de Azeveoo, Jolo.] 

AZEVETK), LA'ZARUS GONZALEZ 
DK [Gonzalez de Azevbdo, Lazarus.] 

AZEVETK), LUIZ, a Portuguese Jesuit, 
was bom at Chaves, near the frontier of Gal- 
licia,in 1578. He was admitted into the 
Society in 1589, and sent to Goa to prosecute 
his studies. He there received in succession 
the appointments of master of the novices and 
rector of Tana, and was sent to Abyssinia 
in the company of Lorenso Roman, about 
1604. He took the four vows in Abyssinia 
in 1609. About the year 1625 he esta- 
blished a school for children ; and died on 
the 22nd of February, 1634, having laboured 
under severe illness for several years. In 
Southwell's <* Bibliotheca Scriptorum Sode- 
tatis Jesu" it is stated, on the authority of a 
MS. history of the Abyssinian mission, by 
Alonso Mendei, Patriarch of Abyssinia, that 
Ajsevedo was universally beloved in that 
country for the assiduous and liberal hu- 
manity with which he attended both to the cor- 
poreal and spiritual wants of the people. He 
was in the habit of procuring large supplies 
of medicine for tiiem fiom India and other 
countries. He spoke fluentiy and understood 
nerfectiy well the Geez and Amharic dia- 
lects. Southwell gives a list of Azevedo's 
translations into Amharic and ** Chaldean," 
by which we presume he means the Geez or 
iBthiopic-^the dialect in which the Scrip- 
tures are written. They are as follows— I. 
Amharic: 1. The books of the New Testa- 
ment In this translation Azevedo was as- 
dsted by Luiz Caldeira. 2. A Catechism, 
translated from the Portuguese. S. A 
Grammar of the Amharic dmlect^ composed 
originally in Latin by himself. 4. A col- 
lection of Sermons on the Aposties* Creed, 
for the use of his parishioners. The mate- 
rials for this work were collected principally 
from the works of Bellarmine. II. Geez 
(*<Chaldsan"): 1. The Commentaries of 
Francisoo Toledo on Romans, and of Fran- 
cisco Ribera on Hebrews. 2. ** Horse Cano- 
nicsB et Horse B. Virginis." 3. ** Annotationes 
imaginum vitse Christi Domini ab Hieron^o 
nsttui nostro futee." 4. ** Annotationes ima- 
ginnm Apostolorum et Eremitamm." 
2d2 



AZEVEDO. 



AZEVEDO. 



There were two other Aievedofl of the 
name of Laix : — 1. A Spanish monk of the 
order of St Augiistin, bom at Medinacampo 
in Gidicia, who cued in his thir^^-eighth year, 
in 1600. He wrote lives of St Tomas de 
Villanaera and Friar Luis de Monto^ ; and 
** Marial, Discnrsos morales en las Fiestas de 
Nuestra Sefiora," published at Valladolid, in 
1600, and at Lisbon, in 1602. 2. A Portu- 
gese fHar of the order of Dominicans, who 
18 said to have published a treatise on the 
education of hays, (Southwell, Bibliotheca 
Scriptorum Soci^cUU Jesu ; Cordara, Hxstoria 
SoctetcUU Jesu^ Pars Sexta; N. Antonius, 
Bibliotheca Hispana Nova,) W. W. 

AZEVE'DO, LUIZ ANTCyNIO DE, a 
native of Lisbon, was regius-professor of gram- 
mar and the Latin language in that atjr, in 
1815. He published remarks on inscriptions 
found in Lisbon, in the Lisbon Gazettes of 
the 23rd of November, 1798, and the 9th of 
February, 1799. In 1815 he published a 
respectable essay on the remains of a Roman 
tiieatre excavated in the street of San Ma- 
mede in Lisbon, in 1 798. A Luiz Antonio 
de Azevedo, apparently the same person, 
published at Lisbon, in 1785, with copious 
notes, a new edition of the transhition of 
the Manual of Epictetus, published by An- 
tonio de Sousa, Bishop of Viseu, in 1594. 
(Luiz Antonio de Azevedo, Dissertofdo 
Critico^filologico-historica sobre o verdadeiro 
annOf j-c. do antigo TTieatro Romano desco- 
berto na excavofoo da rua de Sao Mamede 
perto do Castello desta Cidade^ Lisbon, 
1815 ; Id., Manual de I^pictete^ traduzido de 
Grego per D, Fr. Antonio de Sousa, Bispo de 
Viscuj novamente correcto e illustrado com 
Escolias e AnnotacSes Criticas,) W. W. 

AZEVE'DO, LUIZ MARINHO DE. 
[Mabinho de Azevedo, Luiz.] 

AZEVE'DO, MANOEL DE, a Jesuit, 
who was sent from Groa with Manoel Ferreira, 
in 1616, to Celebes. Their mission promised 
at first to be prosperous, the principal chief 
of the island, who had only a short time be- 
fore been visited for the first time by Portu- 
guese merchants, expecting that the presence 
of the Christian priests would encourage 
more ft«quent intercourse. The influence of 
the Mohammedan priests, whose pealousy was 
excited by the arrival of the Jesmts, prevailed 
however, and Azevedo and Ferreira were 
forbidden to proselytize tiie natives. The 
latter tiiereupon pnxseeded to the island of 
Solor, where a Portuguese naval squadron 
was at that time stationed. Azevedo remained 
at Macassar, to be in readiness to minister to 
^e spiritual wants of any Portuguese seamen 
or merchants who might touch there. He 
renudned, the only European in the place, 
for about five months, and during that time 
suffered much from sickness. The arrival of 
a Portuguese embassy to the chief of Macas- 
sar renewed his hopes, but that prince refus- 
ing to enter into any treaty except on condition 
404 



that no instruction in the Christian doctrines 
was to be given to natives, and that all native 
converts were to be delivered up by Portu- 
guese, Azevedo sailed fh>m the island after 
a residence of about a year and a half. On the 
voyage he was dangerously ill, and suspicions 
were entertained of poison having been ad- 
ministered to him at Macassar. Of Aze- 
vedo*s subsequent career nothing appears to 
be known. (Cordara, Historic Societatis 
Jesuy Pars Sexta,} W. W. 

AZEVE'DO, MANOEL, a Portugese 
Jesuit, who livc^d at Rome about the middle 
of the eighteenth century. He published — 

1. ** Opera Benedicti XIV., Pontificis Max- 
imi, ohm Prosperi, Cardinalis de Lamber- 
tinis," Rome, 1747—51, in 12 vol*. 4to. 

2. ♦* Benedicti XIV. Doctrina de Servorum 
Dei beatificatione in Synopsin rnlactB,'' 
Rome, 1757, 4to. This is an abridgment of 
the contents of the first seven volumes of his 
great work. 3. ** Vita de Sanf Antonio di 
Padova." The copy of this work in the 
library of the British Museum is the fourtii 
edition, published at Venice in 1818. (Ade- 
lung. Supplement to Jocher, Attgem, Gttlehrt. 
Lexicon,) W. W. 

AZEVE'DO, SYLVESTER, a Domini- 
can fiiar, and native of Portugal. He was 
sent fVom Malacca, on a mission to Camboia, 
in 1580. By his prudence and tact he con- 
ciliated the King of Camboia to such an ex- 
tent that he obtained leave to preach to the 
natives. In 1585 he composed, at the king's 
request, in the language of Camboia, a trea- 
tise on the mystenes of the Christian fiuth. 
He died in 1587. (Echard, Scriptores Or- 
dinis Predicatorum.) W. W. 

AZEVE'DO TOJAL, PEDRO DE, a 
Portuguese graduate in canon law, who pub- 
lished at Lisbon, in 1716, an heroic poem in 
twelve books, entitied " Carlos reduzido, In- 
glaterra illustinda" (" Charles reclaimed, and 
England enlightened'*). The hero is Charles 
II. of England, and the theme is his conver- 
sion to the Roman Catholic faith by his queen, 
Catherine of Braganza. In a dedication to 
JoSo V. the author informs us that the poem 
had been ** hammered for twelve years in 
the labourer's workshop of Parnassus ;" and 
in a pre&tory notice he protests against any 
inferences to the prejudice of his orthodoxy, 
from his having introduced the machinery 
of the heathen mythology into his verses. 
The poem is in ottava rima, and absurd 
enough to be amusing. (Pedro de Azevedo 
Tojal, Carlos reduzido, Inglaterra iUustrada,) 

W. W. 

AZEVE'DO Y ZUSlGA, CASPAR DE, 
fifth count of Monterey, was the third in 
descent fh>m Diogo de Azevedo de Babila- 
fhente, a Portuguese nobleman, who, by his 
marriage with ^tmcisca de Zufiiga, Countess 
of Monterey, brought the name of Azevedo 
into that ftmily. Caspar de Azevedo y Zu- 
fiiga succeeded Luis de Velasquez, Marquis of 



AZEVEDO. 



AZIZI. 



Salinas, in the office of Vloeroy of Pern in 
1603. He had previously been Viceroy of 
Mexica Aieyedo made ms public entry into 
Beyes on the 18th of January, 1604. He 
equipped a fleet for the discovery of the great 
southern continent, which was then an object 
of speculation, and Pedro Fernandez de Quiros, 
commander of the expedition, is said, in effect, 
to have discovered some islands about the 
28th degree of south latitude. The Count 
of Monterey died on the 16th of March, 
1606, and was buried in the church of the 
Jesuits at Lima. (Imho^ Gensalogue Vi- 
ginti lUwdrium in Hispartia Famtliarum; 
(Jlloa, Resumen Histonco de los Empera' 
dores dd Peru,) W. W. 

AZEVEDO Y ZUSlGA, MANOEL 
DE, sixth Count of Monterey, was the fourth 
in descent firom Diogo de Axevedo, Lord of 
Balnlaftiente, a Portuguese nobleman, who 
bv«his marriage with Francisca de Zufii^ 
dountess of Monterey, gaye orig^ to a hne 
of Counts of Monterey, who for four gene- 
rations bore the patronymic of Azev^o y 
Zufiiga. Count Manoel was Viceroy of Naples 
from 1631 to 1637. He died without issue. 
Giannone (who calls him Emmanuele di 
Gusman) giyes him credit for many legisla- 
tiye reforms carried into effect during his 
yioeroyalty, but complains of tiie increased 
fiscal exactions. Of the early history of 
Manoel de Azeyedo y Zufiiga no account 
appears to haye been preserved. (Imhof^ 
Genetdogia Viffinti Illuttrium in Hispania 
Familiarum,) W. W. 

A'Zrzr, KARA'-CHELEBI'ZA'DE 
'ABDU-L-A'ZI'Z E'FENDF, the son of 
Hos^un Efendi, hi^h judge of Rumelia, was 
bom at Constantinople, in a.h. 1000 (a.d. 
1591), and being appointed to various high 
ciyil and ecdesiasdcal offices, became known 
as one of the most impudent and successful 
intriguers among Turkish statesmen ; he is 
likewise known as an historian and a poet 
It seems that he lost his &ther early, for he 
was educated under the care of his elder 
brother Mohammed Efendi, high judge of 
Rumelia, and at tiie age of twenty was ap- 

Sointed professor at the school called Khaire- 
•dih Pasha Medrese at Constantinople. He 
was subsequently appointed to similar offices 
at different sdiools and mosques at Brusa, 
Adrianople, and Constantinople; in a.h. 
1035 (A.D. 1625) he became judse of Mecca. 
A short time aner his arrival there, he was 
deposed and recalled to Constantinople, but 
he succeeded in re-obtaining the &your of 
his superiors, and a few years afterwards was 
appointed judge of Constantinople. His in- 
trigues broupit upon him new disgrace. 
Sultan MOrad IV. depriyed him of his office 
and banished him to Cyprus. Aziz{f however, 
had many powerful fnends, and he was not 
<mly recalled, but obtained the high po6t of 
chief judge of Rumelia, which his father and 
his Itfother had held. Axizf todtanactiyepart 
405 



in the conmiracy against Sultan Ibrtthim I., 
which resulted in the deposition and murder 
of that prince. Aziz{ was one of those who 
entered the seraglio and declared to the 
sultan that his deposition was unavoidable, 
on which occasion he made use of such in- 
sulting expressions tfiat the historian Naima 
has not yentnred to repeat them in his Annals, 
nor does Azizf mention them in his own his- 
torical works. Thus much, howeyer, is ac- 
knowledged as true by the Turkish his- 
torians, toat Sultan Ibr^wim having implored 
his minister to show him some indulgence, 
Azizf silenced him with these words : ** You 
are unworthy to be padishah, you have aban- 
doned the path of^ your ancestors." Azizf 
was also one of those who insisted upon 
Ibrdhim being put to death. This was the 
first example in Turkey of a sultan being 
executed. 

No sooner was Ibrahim succeeded by his 
son Mohammed IV. than Azizf flattered the 
new sultan by presenting him, in presence 
of the members of the diwan, with his 
"Ki^yes," a work on jurisprudence and 
diyinity ; and the sultan found so much plea- 
sure in reading it, that Azizf, trusting to his 
master's &your, plotted against the mufti 
Behajf, but being unable to effect his depo- 
sition, he declared he would not be quiet till 
the title and rank of a mufti were conferred 
upon himselfl The co-existence of two 
muftis was against the constitution of the 
church, as well as of the empire, but 
he neyertheless carried his point, and ob- 
tained the title of mufti. Shortly after- 
wards the real mufti, Behajf, insulted the 
English ambassador. Sir Thomas Bendish, 
and put him into prison, an eyent of which 
Azizi availed himself for the purpose of de- 
posing Behajf and haying himself chosen 
mufti in his stead. This took place early in 
A.H. 1061 (A.D. 1651). However, he re- 
mained in his post only during fiye months, 
for his chief protectors, the Sultana Walide 
and the Agha of the Janissaries, having died, 
he was deposed and banished to Chios. Two 
years afterwards he obtained his iMirdon,and 
was appointed judge of Gallipoli, but this 
place being more honourable tnan lucratiye, 
he intrigued till he obtained tiie income ef 
the island of Chios as a pension. Azizf died 
in A.H. 1068 Ca.d. 1657)^ and was buried at 
Brusa. Besiaes the ** Kiifiyes," mentioned 
aboye, Azfzf was the author of tiie following 
works: — 1. A Turkish translation of the 
Life of Mohammed by the Persian Ki^ 
zifnf. 2. " Halli yetu-Mnbfii'* (the ornament 
of the prophet) ; and, 3. "* Mizetes saf& " (the 
mirror of puntjr), two works on the prophet 
Mohammed. 4, 5, and 6, three historical 
works (** Tarikhi ") : the first is a universal 
history, goes down to a.h. 1056 (a.d. 1646), 
and is entitied ** IUilzatu-1-^rir" (the gudea 
of the just) ; the second is a history of his 
own time, tnm a.h. 1056 to 1069 (a.d. 1646 



AZIZI. 



AZNAB. 



to 1658), and may be considered as a more 
detailed ooutinuatioD of the uniYersal his- 
tory ; and the third is a history of the reign 
of Saltan Soliman the Legislator, oommomy 
called the Great All these works are cha- 
racterized by a brilliant strle. The most 
remarkable is the history of his own time, so 
rich in important events, but the anthor is 
reproached with being prejudiced, especially 
against the mnAis, and generally all those 
who thwarted his plans or held omces which 
he wished to obtain for himself. Aiizi also 
wrote many lyrical poems, some of which 
are given by Von Hammer in a German 
translation. None of the works of Azfzf 
have been printed. MSS. of " lUilzata-l- 
^rir** are in tiie libraries of Von Hammer 
at Vienna, and of the college of St John at 
Graz. (Von Hammer, Gmihichte der Oa- 
manischen Dichtkunsty vol. iii. p. 426 — 429, 
Geachichte des Osmamwchen RetcheM, vol. y. 
p. 168, 449, 503, 535, vi. p. 44, &c.) W. P. 
AZNAR, or ASINA'RIUS, fh)m whom 
is traced the descent of the first dynas^r of 
the kings of Navarre, is first mentioned in 
history as Count of Jaca, which he had taken 
from the Moors, and commander of the 
•* March" of Aragon for the Emperor Louis 
L in 819. A few years after, 823 or 824, his 
name occurs in connection with an expedi- 
tion sent from Aquitaine against the Na- 
varrese, who had allied themselves to the 
Moors ; it comprised a strong body of troops 
and many counts, amongst whom two only 
are named, Ebles and Aznar, the latter^ of 
whom is described as Count of Citerior 
Vasoony. They descended without obstacle 
as fkr as Pamplona, and accomplished - the 
object of their expedition (** re peractft" is the 
chronicler's expression) ; but on their returfa, 
according to tne Author Vitse Ludovici Pii, 
they experienced the ^ wonted perfidy of the 

Slace and the innate traMshery of the inha^ 
itants" in the defile of Roncevaux (or rather 
Ibaneta). The Franks were surprised and 
surrounded by the joint forces of the Basques 
and Moors, and destroyed or made prisoners 
to a man, with all their baggage and tiie 
plunder which they had collected. Ebles 
was sent to Abdu-r-rahm^n H., King of Cor- 
dova, but Aznar was spdr^ and released, as 
being *' near in blood'* to the victors. About 
832 he profited by the quarrels of King 
Pepin of Aquitaine with his fiither the Em- 
peror Louis, to render himself independent 
m his countT of Citerior Vascony, in the pos- 
session of which he died, in 836, of a dreadfhl 
death, according to the annals of S. Ber- 
tinus. His son Sancho Sancion, expelled 
from Citerior Vasoony, took refuge in Na- 
varre, of which he was proclaimed count bv 
the inhabitants, and the possession of whid^ 
he transmitted to his own son Garcia. 
Garcia Ximenes L, son of Garda, took the 
title of king on his accession, 869. 
Notwithstanding the statement to that 
406 



effect in the **Biographie UniverseUe," it 
does not appear that Aznar ever possessed 
any authority in Navarre. There is even 
nothing but probability to connect the Aznar, 
Count of Jaca in 819, with the Aznar, Count 
of Citerior Vascony in 823, though it is easy 
to conceive that the former might have been 
expelled in the interval firom the much dis- 
puted Spanish Marches by the alliance of the 
Moors and Navarrese. {L*Art de Verifier Us 
Dates; Rcis de Navarre; Oyh^nart, JVotiHa 
utriuKpie Vascomety 4to. Paris, 1 638 ; Fauriel, 
Histotre de la Gaule M&idionale, vol. iv.) 

J.M. L. 
AZO, also named AZZO or AZOLINUS, 
one of ihe greatest jurists of the middle ages, 
was bom about the middle of the twdiUi 
century. His name is sometimes found, but 
in no good authority, with the prefix of 
Dominicus ; sometimes, but erroneously, with 
the surname of Ramen^his, or with that of 
Porcus or Porcins, which has several old 
testimonies in its favour; at other times, 
according to the custom of the age, it is 
coupled with that of his ikther ^Idanus. 
He'was a native of Bologna, as is proved bj 
his own testimony in the Prooemium to his 
<«Sum of the Institutes," and by the more 
ancient authorities, and not, as has been 
stated by later authors, of Casalmaggiore 
or Montpellier. He never professed hiris- 

{irudence except in the Umversity of Bo- 
o^na,' althougn by^ an error, similar to that 
with respect to his birth-place, he is fire- 
auently stated to have gi}^en lessons at Mo- 
aena or Montpellier. The mistake arises 
fWnn his having been oonfbunded with other 
Glossators. Plaoentinus and Pillius, who con- 
tinued his ** Sum of the Code," and Uie former 
of whom was long a resident at Montpellier. 
So prevalent, however, did the error become, 
that a carved head of Azo, together with that 
of Plaoentinus, formed one of the ornaments 
on the maces of the University of Mont- 
pellier. 

Azo was a pupil of Johannes Bassianus, 
but he for surpassed his master's fome and 
success. It is related that he had ten thou- 
sand scholars, and that he was obli^ to 
deliver his lesKms in the open air, m the 
square of San Stefbno. The tale amounts to 
this, that he once changed his lecture-room 
for a more spacious one in the square, and 
that the University of Bologna numbered in 
his time ten thousand students. Am<mg his 
pupils, many of whom attained legal emi- 
nence, it wiU be sufficient to name ue elder 
Aocursius. 

Azo was fluently employed <m state 
a£Gsur8 by the city of Bologna. Harsh 
towards his adversaries, he seems to have 
possessed some independence of character. 
Odofinedus relates that the Emperor Henry 
VI., on the occasion of his visit to Bologna 
(in 1 191), was ridinff one day with Azo and 
another professor of jurisprudence of the 



AZO. 



AZO. 



name of Lotharins, when the emperor asked I 
of them to whom belonged the ** merom im- 
perium T* Lotharius answered, to the pnnoe 
alone: Azo, on the contrary, replied that 
other judges were also entitled thereto. 
Lothanns was rewarded with the present of 
a horse on his return, and Azo received no- 
thing. He alludes himself to the circum- 
stance, whilst repeating the obnoxious posi- 
tion, in one of his works, and makes it the 
occasion of a bad pun : ** Licet ob hoc ami- 
serim equum, qucd non fuit sequum/' It 
must not be supposed, however, that he en- 
tertained a low opinion of the imperial pre- 
rogative: in the very first chapter of his 
" Sum of the Code" he derives the word codex 
fh>m cogere, otherwise imperarey which, says 
he, is peccdiar to the emperor. 

He IS Sfud to have known little of the liberal 
arts and of the canon law. This, however, 
must not be received without qualification, 
for his works (especially his [** Readings on 
the Code," besides quotmg Virgil, Juvenal, 
and Persius) oontun references to the Decre- 
tum, the Decretales, the opinions of the 
canonists and the practice of the Pontifical 
Courts, as well as to the Lombard Code, the 
customary law of Milan, Ferrara, France, 
and Spain. He is even stated by some au- 
thors to have become a canonist in his latter 
y^urs, and to have entered holy orders ; but 
this results from confounding him with two 
later canonists, Azo Lambertaocius and Azo 
de Ramenghis. 

The date and manner of his death are 
alike nncertfdn. Savigny mentions to have 
seen, in 1825, in the town cemetery of Bo- 
logna, his epitaph, restored in 1496, and pur- 
porting to be transcribed from an older one, 
which gives the date of his death in 1200. 
But he is proved from authentic documents 
to have been still living in 1220; and al- 
though Sarti, usually accurate, considers him 
to have died in that year, Savigny most inge- 
niously conjectures that his death did not 
take place till 1230 at the earliest In one 
passage of his works he blames a jurist of the 
name of Jacobus for having at Genoa de- 
livered judgment on horseback and in his 
armour. Now this, it is argued, could 
scarcely apply to an older jurist of that name, 
of whom notiiing is relat^ that can serve to 
explain so curious a passage; but it agrees 
perfectly with what is known of Jacopo Bal- 
duini, one of Azo's own pupils, who became 
podestk of Genoa in 1229. 

A frequent version of his death is, that 
having in a fit of passion killed (me of his 
colleagues, he was publicly beheaded. But 
the story is not possibly applicable to the 
jurists Bulgsuns or Martmus, one or the other 
of whom is usually named as the victim ; and 
if the same objection does not appl^ to Hugo- 
linus, who also sometimes figures m the tale, 
at least the whole account rests on no early 
authority. Odofredus, the nearest of all in 

407 



point of time, mentions that Azo's devotion 
to his duties was so unremitted that he never 
felt ill except in vacation time, and actually 
died in the autumn vacation ; and that as a 
mark of respect towards his memory, the 
beginning of the scholastic year, which had 
tiU then opened on St Luke's day, was de- 
ferred to that of All Saints*. This account 
hardly tallies with the supposition of his 
having under^ne an ignominious death. 
The mistake is probably founded on some 
real event, such as that of the execution of 
Azo's own son Ameus, in 1243: or perhaps 
that of another jurist, Azo Porchus, in 1247. 
But the latter account, which only rests on 
the testimony of Ludovico Cavitelli, an an- 
nalist of Cremona in the sixteenth century, 
is probably only another version of the same 
&ble. 

Azo left five sons, and his posterity can be 
traced at Bologna down to the close of the 
fourteenth century ; but they never attained 
to wealth or eminence. 

The works of Azo are six. 1. His " Glos- 
ses," manuscript, remarkable as being the 
earliest which have often sufficient sequency 
to form a continuous commentary. 2. His 
Readings on the Code, known under the titie 
of *' An>nis ad Singulas L. L. xii. libr. Cod. 
Just Commentarius et magnus apparatus." 
They were collected by one of Azo's scholars, 
Alexander h S. Egidio, otherwise unknown, 
and were twice publidied, the first time by 
Contius, Paris, 1577, and again, with new 
tiUe-pages, in 1581 and 1611; the second 
time at Lyon, 4to. 1596. Notwithstanding 
the titie of Apparatus, it is clear that this 
work is merely a collection of notes, taken 
down frcMn oral delivery; this is proved 
by the frequent occurrence of familiar ex- 
pressions, Italian phrases, jokes, proverbs, and 
mnemonic verses. That part of the pub- 
lished volume which treats of the Tres Libri 
(the last three books of the Code) is not, how- 
ever, by Azo, but by Hugolinus. Savigny 
reckons this book the most valuable of au 
the works of the Glossators, as exhibiting the 
method followed by them in teaching, and as 
comprising a number of various readings 
of the texts which are not to be found el^ 
where. 

3. The '* Summa Codicis," and, 4. ** Summa 
Institutionum," the groundworks of his £une. 
Though they completely supplanted in com- 
mon use all previous works of a similar 
nature, it must not be forgotten that three 
different Sums had already been composed on 
the Code, by Rogerius, Placentinus, and Jo- 
hannes Ba^ianus. Tli^ first and last of these 
are never even mentioned by Azo himself; but 
he speaks in a somewhat disparaging tone of 
the irregularities and defects in the work of 
Placentinus. The Sums of Azo> which, as 
is shown in the prefiice and conclusion, con- 
stituted but one woric in the idea of the 
author, received subsequent additions fipom 



AZO. 



A2PILCUETA. 



Ilagolinus and Odofredos ; and there gradu- 
al ly arose a collection of Sums, or CommeDta- 
ries, on the whole Corpus Juris, usually in- 
cluded in one Tolume, and comprising those 
of the Code and Institutes by Axo ; that of the 
three Digests, attributed to Johannes, but in 
reality by Hugolinus ; that of the Tres Li- 
bri, begun by Plaoentinus, continued by 
Pillius, and never completed ; and lastly, 
that of the Novels, by Pillius. The whole 
collection was frequently attributed to Axo, 
and hence the inextricable concision in whidi 
Diplovataccio and other later authors have 
involved their accounts of the lives and writ- 
ings of Azo, Johannes, Placentinus, and Pil- 
lius. The editions of the Sums are thirty 
in number, from that of Spire, 1482, ^^l. to 
that of Venice, 1610, fol., which may be dis- 
tributed as follows, according to the places 
of publication: one at Spire, one at Milan, 
one at Geneva, two at Pavia, two at BWe, 
six at Venice, and no less than seventeen at 
Lyon, all either in fol. or 4to. 

5. The ''Brocarda," consisting of short 
maxims of law, for which autlrarities are 
quoted. Two opposite positions are often 
quoted in succession, each with its array of 
testimony, after which the writer gives his 
own comment, and endeavours generally to 
reconcile the discrepancy. There are some 
additions to it by a jurist of the name of 
Cacciavillano. The "Brocarda" were pub- 
lished with the Sums in the editions of 1566 
and 1581, Venice, fol. ; Lyon, 1593, fol. ; and 
Venice, 1610, fol. ; and also separately at 
B&le, 1567, 8vo. 6. The last extant work 
of Azo is the '* Qusestiones Sabbathinse," in 
manuscript His ** Definitiones" and ^'EKs- 
tinctiones are lost Various other works 
have been attributed to Azo ; some by a con- 
ftision of name between him and Azo Lam- 
bertaccius and Azo de Ramenghis. 

The reputation which Azo's Sums acquired 
and retained for a long time was almost 
unbounded. It passed into a proverb that no 
forensic matters could be transacted without 
them : — " Chi non ha Azzo non vada a pa- 
lazzo." At Verona, at Padua, no persons could 
be admitted to the College of Advocates who 
were not in possession of the book ; nor at 
Milan, unless such possession were evidenced 
by production in open court and by the oath 
of uie candidate. Gravina still spetiks of Ae 
work as indispensable to every jurist Azo 
was called the " fountain of law," the ** trump 
of truth" (veritatis tuba), and even in his 
epitaph the " god of jurists'* (jurecxmsultorum 
numini). (Savigny, Greachickte des RGmiachen 
Fechts im 3fittelaUer, vols. iv. and vi. ; 
Tiraboschi, Storia della Litteraiura Italiana ; 
Panzirolus, De Claris Legum ItUerpretibus.) 

J. M. L. 

AZO, HERMENRICUS. [Adso.I 

AZOLINUS. [Azo.] 

AZORIA. CAROLUS. [Aquila, Cas- 

PAR-] 

408 



AZPILCUETA, MARTIN, a &moiis 
doctor of the canon law, in the sixteenth 
century, is often called *<the Navarreae," 
from the kingdom of his birth. He was 
bom, according to Niceron, on the ISth of 
December, 1491 ; according to Antonio, in 
the year 1493, at Varasoayn, a town near 
Pampeluna, in the kingdom of Navarre, 
which was then an independent state, and 

Seemed by kings of the house of D' Albret 
e became, when young, a canon regular of 
Roncesvalles, and commenced his studies at 
the university of Alcala. In 1512, when 
Jean d* Albret, the King of Navarre, re- 
tired to France from the invasion of Fer- 
dinand the Catholic, King of Aragon, he 
was fbllowed by Francisco Navarra, one 
of tilie principal church dignitaries, and it 
is supposed uiat Martin, who was patron- 
ized by Francisco, and who went to France 
about the same time, went in his com- 
pany, and fit>m the same motives. Az- 
pilcueta remained fourteen years in France, 
and taught canon law at Toulouse and Cahors. 
At the end of that time Francisco submitted 
to the Emperor, Charles V. as Kinjg of 
Navarre, and received the bishopric of 
Ciudad Rodrigo; Azpilcueta also soon af- 
ter returned to Spain, and taught at the 
university of Salamanca. It is stated by 
De Thou that in afker-life he frequently 
urged on Charles V. and Philip II. the duty 
of restoring Navarre to its rifmtful owners. 
He was fiivt lecturer on the Decretals, and 
then on canon law in genenU, the study of 
which, till tiien not so much cultivated in 
Spain as in France, he revived with such 
enect that he became celebrated throughout 
Europe, and Jolm III. of Portugal, who was 
anxious to obtain teachers of celebrity fbr the 
university of Coimbra, solicited permissioo 
fbr his removal from the Emperor Charles V., 
and tempted him with one thousand pieces of 
gold a ^ear, the lanzest salary that had ever 
been paid to a proressor either in France or 
the Peninsula. Azpilcueta taught at Sala- 
manca for fourteen years, and at Coimbra for 
sixteen, after which he retired with a pen- 
sion, went in the first instance to his na^ 
tive town, and afterwards lived for twelve 
years at the court of Spun as oonfbssor to 
some of the princesses of the royal fiimily. 
He was now arrived at a time of liife 
when he might verr reasonably have 
looked fbr repose, but m his eightieth year 
he was summoned to greater activity than 
ever. His friend Bartholom^ de Carranza, 
who had been distinguished in England, 
during the reign of Queen Maiy, by his sue- 
cessf\il efibrts to reclaim the university of 
Oxford to the Roman Catholic belief was 
now, when holding tiie office of Archbishop 
of Toledo, the hiiAest ecclesiastical dignity 
in Spain, himself accused of heresy, and 
compelled to defaid himself from tiie charge 
before the tribunal of the Inquisitioa at Val- 



AZPILC5UETA. 



AZPILCUETA. 



ladolid. De Thou says that Aspilcaeta em- 
braced Carranza's cause with firmness, thon^ 
he coald not be ignorant that Philip and his 
ministers irere against him, and, from docu- 
ments first brought to light in Llorente's 
" History of the Inqniation," it appears that 
this statement was well founded, though An- 
tonio asserts that it was at Philip's express 
command that Azpilcueta became Carranza's 
counsel. The then pope, Pius V., removed 
the cause to his own jurisdiction at Rome, 
and thither Azpilcueta followed. An account 
of the prooeedmgs is ^ven at some length by 
Llorente, with me principal arguments used 
by Azpilcueta (whom he incorrectly calls 
AJpizcueta throughout^ and the opposing 
counsel. The investiffation lasted some years, 
and, as nothing could be proved against Car- 
ranza, he was finally ordered to dissolve all 
suspicion of heresy by a public abjuration of 
obnoxious doctrines, soon after which he died 
at Rome, in the monastery of Santa Maria so- 
pra Minerva, on the 2nd of May, 1576. His 
advocate was treated with such distinguished 
honour, that he appears to have lost all wish 
to return home. Pius V. named him assessor 
to Cardinal Francesco Alciati, the vice-peni- 
tentiary. Gregory XIII., Hne successor of 
Pius, used never to pass Azpilcueta's door, 
which he frequently did on horseback, with- 
out summoning him to have a conversation 
in the street, whidi generally lasted about an 
hour. Throughout Rome his name became so 
jfomous, that De Rossi, the contemporary bio- 
grapher, says that every one who excelled in 
an art or profession was called its ** Navarro." 
Covarrubiafl|, the pupil of Azpilcueta, sur- 
passed him, in De Rossi's opinion, in learning 
as a canonist, but he never attained to such 
universal fiune. The same writer gives a 
pleasing description of Azpilcueta's charac- 
ter. ** He was," he says, "of so liberal and 
beneficent a di^)06ition that he never suffered 
any one who rendered him even the smallest 
service to depart without his reward. There 
used to be a great contention between my 
brother and mvself, when we were little 
boys, as to which of us should take him his 
monthly salary as counsellor, which my 
&ther had to pay him. My &ther, who 
knew his disposition, and wished us to get a 
little pocket-money without any expense of 
his own, used to send sometimes one and 
sometimes the other on the errand, and we 
were never disappointed : whoever went was 
sure to return m a joyous mood with a 
piece of silver monej at uie least" Another 
biographer, Thomasini, relates that Azpil- 
cueta's mule, on which he rode through 
Rome, always stopped, as a matter of course, 
when he came to a beggar, and did not 
move on till his master had bestowed the 
customary donation. He had practised charity 
from an early age: when a professor at 
Toulouse and Salamanca he was frequently 
seen in the morning delivering his lectures 
409 



on the law, and in the afternoon acting as a 
servant in the hospitals, and performing the 
most menial offices for the sick. The good 
old man was equally strict in the duties of 
religion, and never, at the most advanced 
age, omitted the prescribed fasts. Though 
of a weak constitution, he continued in suf- 
ficient health to give legal advice, which he 
afforded gratuitously to all who applied, till 
within five days of his death, which took 
place on the 21st of June, 1586, when he 
was, according to Antonio, at tiie age of 
ninety-three. He was honoured with a magni- 
ficent funeral by order of Pope Sixtns V. and 
a monument with a bust was erected to him 
in the church of St Anthony of Portugal, 
where he was interred. In ms funeral ora- 
tion, by Correa, which was afterwards printed, 
it was erroneously stated that his age was up- 
wards of a century. 

There are, according to Clement, four 
editions of Azpilcueta's works : — 1. ** Opera 
Omnia," Rome, 1590, 3 vols, folio. 2. Lyon, 
1595—97, 3 vols, folio, the titie of which, 
according to the Bodleian Catalogue, is 
"Pleraque Opera." 3. At Venice, 1602, 
6 vols. 4to., the first four of which contain 
all, and more tiian all, that is given in the 
two preceding editions, while uie last two 
are occupied by "Consilia et Reqwnsa." 
4. At Cologne, 1616, 2 vols, folio. An 
abridgment of the whole of his works was 
published by Castellanus, in 1 vol. 4ta, at 
Venice, in 1598. The separate works, and 
the editions of them, are so numerous, that 
for a list of the whole we must refer to the 
second volume of Nicolas Antonio, or tiie 
fifth of Niceron. The most remarkable 
are: — 1. *'Manuale sive Enchiridion Con- 
fessariorum et Penitentium," a manual for 
oonfiessors and penitents, into which, as 
Azpilcueta told Roscius Hortinus, one of his 
biographers, he had introduced all he knew. 
In the pref^ to it in its Latin shape Azpil- 
cueta tells us that he had at first only made 
additions to a umilar work by another writer, 
that afterwards he had recast the whole in 
Portuguese, that he had next re-written it in 
Spanish with additions, and that finally, when 
at Rome, he had translated it with numerous 
alterations into Latin. At the time of the 
first recasting, he had, he says, spent a whole 
year upon it, shut up in a prmtinff-office, 
with no other society than two monks who 
assisted him in the work. The "Manual" 
has had three augmenters, Simcm Magnus 
Ramlotseus, Francisco de Sesa, and Victorelli, 
and three abridgers, Cominio Ventura, Este- 
van de Avila, and Pedro Alagona. It has 
been censured bv Jurieu, on the same ground 
for which similar manuals have generally 
been censured by Protestant writers, that it 
points out too cleBolj actions which are bet- 
ter buried in oblivion, and even the Roman 
Catholic critic Du Pin considers Azpilcueta 
as sometimes lax in his morals. Its style is 



AZPILCUETA. 



AZRAKL 



not elegant, bat the irork abounds in con- 
densed matter. 2. '*De reditibus Ecdesi- 
asticis,*' a treatise on benefices, also translated 
by Azpilcueta himself firom a Spanish trea- 
tise of his own : ** Tratado de las rentas de 
lo6 beneficios edesiasticos para saber en qne 
se han de gastar," Valladolid, 1566. In this 
treatise Azpilcueta maintains that the holders 
of ecclesiastical benefices are boond to expend 
on their own wants no more than is strictly 
necessary, and to distribute all the remainder 
to the poor. So unpalatable a doctrine soon 
found an opponent in an ecclesiastic, Fran- 
cisco Sarmiento, judge of the Ruota, who con- 
troverted it in a treatise bearing the same 
title, ^ De reditibus Ecdesiasticis," to whidi 
the learned canonist rejoined in ** Apologeti- 
cum pro libro suo." Azpilcueta anem^urds 
incorporated the matter of both his treatiaet 
in one, entitled " De reditibus Beneficiorum 
Ecdesiasticorum," dedicated to Pope Pius V . 
His remaining works are, *' On the Canoni- 
cal Hours ;" ** On Silence during Divine 
Service ;" " On the Year of the Jubilee, and 
on Indulgences in general ;" ** On the ends of 
Human Actions," &c. To the last is ap- 
pended an *' Apologetic Letter to the Duke 
of Albuquerque," in which, while reftiting a 
report which was prevalent at Rome, that he 
had fiillen into disgrace with Philip II., Az- 
pilcueta is led to give some particulars of his 
life, from which subsequent biographers have 
drawn most of their information. There is 
also a biography of him by Simon Magnus 
Ramlotseus, prefixed to his edition of the 
** Manuale," at Rome, in 1575, and conse- 
(^uently published during Azpilcueta's life- 
time, a proceeding at whicn he openly testified 
his displeasure. ^N. Antonius, Bibliotheca 
Uispana Nova, edit of 1 788, ii. 93 — 98 ; Ni- 
oeron, M^moires da hommet iUuMres dtuu la 
R^Miquede* LettreSyT. 1 — 13; Erythrseus 
pDe Rossi], Pinacotheca ilhtairium Virorum, p. 
1 ; Clement, Bibliotheqne curieuae, iL 31 7 ; 
De Thou, Histoire UmveneUe; Llorente, 
Historia critica de la Inquisictom de JEtpaOa, 
vii. 103, 117, &c, French translation, edit 
of 1740, vi. 631.) T. W. 

AZRAKI, a rersian poet and sage, who 
lived in the eleventh century of our ©ra, 
was bom at Herat, and became distinguished 
fer his varied ao()uirements at the court of 
Tughin Sh^ a prmce of the Saljiiki dynastv, 
whose seat of government was Nishapiir. Of 
this prince we have not been able to find any 
notice in the histories of Persia; Danlat- 
shdh, however, extols him (in his notice of 
Aznki) as the very perfection of a ruler. 
Von Hammer states that Tughto Shdh was 
the nephew of Toghrul, one of the founders 
of the Saljiiki dynasty. Azraki was the 
author, or rather the extractor, of a work 
called ** The Book of Sindbad," consisting of 
maxims of practical philoscmhy. This work 
has no connection with the mmed Sindbad of 
the sea, whose adventures we read of in the 
410 



''Arabian Nights." The Persians seem to have 
received firom India, in very andent times, a 
work of a philosophical character which Aey 
called the •< Swdbdd-nama,'* or bookof Sind- 
bcuL In Azraki's time the language <tf 
this work (the Pahlavi) had of course 
become unintelligible to the people at 
large ; and it is most likely that the poet 
merely abridged the original work in the 
language of his own day ; but whether 
in prose or verse his biographer says not 
Another work of which Aarald was the 
author, is called **Alfiyah wa shalfiya," 
written for the amusement of Togh^ Shah, 
the subject being the history of a lady 
with a thousand lovers, enriched, according 
to Danlatshiih, with most delectable pictures. 
According to Lutf 'Ali Beg, Azraki was the 
author m a diwdn, or collection of odes, 
amounting in all to ten thousand couplets, 
yet DanlSshih, who lived much nearer the 
poef s lifetime, makes no mention of the latter 
work. If any of Azraki's works be still ex- 
tant, we believe they are very rare, at least 
we are not aware that there are any of them 
in Europe. (Daulatshih, Pertian Poets; 
Von Hammer, GeachidUe der SchdtteH Bede^ 
kSnaU Penims,) D. F. 

AZRIEL, R. 6Kntyn), a Jewish the- 
ological writer, of whose country, or the pe- 
riod at which he lived, we find no record. 
He is the reputed author of the work called 
"Seder Keria" ("The Order of Reading"\ 
which treats of the proper order of the read- 
ings fh)m the various Holy books, and Ihe 
Talmud, on the great Jewish festivals : it was 
printed at Amsterdam a.m. 5450 (a.d. 1690), 
I2ma In the library at Turin there b also 
a manuscript exposition of the Mominjg 
Prayer by this author. (Wolfius, Biblioth. 
Heir, i. 943, iit 939.) C. P. H. 

AZRIEL BEN MENACHEM, R. 
(DPUD p ^Knty **!), a Jewish Cabbalistical 
writer, of an uncertain period. He is the au- 
thor of "Sepher Hammilluim" ("The Book 
of Fulfilments"), which is a Cabbalistical trea- 
tise: it is cited at the end of the Mautuan edi- 
tion of the "Sepher Jetzira," Wolflf is of 
opinion that this Azriel is the same person 
cited by Bartolocci as R. Azariah the Cabbal- 
ist of Catalonia, of whom there is a manuscript 
Cabbalistical work in the Vatican library, m 
which the author says that he had learned 
from his elders that the andent Tetragram- 
matic name of God should be written Cab- 
balistically with three circles inserted in 
each stroke of the four letters of which it is 
composed. Wolff does not state the grounds 
of this his opinion, but we see some confirma- 
tion of it in the manner in which Bartolocci 
has ^)elt Aznriah in this instance (K^"1Ty) 
which is more likely to be Azriel, Uie two 
letters K and ^ being ofken contracted to- 
gether in Hebrew manuscripts in such a way 
tliat they may on a caaual ^anoe be mistakea 



AZRIEL. 

for K <n>Iy* Bartcdood also calls this aathor 
Azanah ben Menachem. ( Wolfius, BibUoih. 
Hebr. I. 946 ; Bartoloceins, BiUwth, Ma^. 
Rabb.iy. 284: Le Long, Biblioth. Sacra, ii. 
621.) C.P.H. 

AZRIEL BEN MOSES, R. (p ?KnTy ^ 
^l!?n r«rO) called the Levite, a German 
Jewish theolo^cal writer, who was chief 
Rabbi of the synagogue of Tamogrod, to- 
wards the latter part of the seventeenth 
century. He is the author of " Sepher Na- 
chalath Ezriel" («* The Book of the Inherit- 
ance of Azrier), which is a collection of 
discourses arranged according to the Sections 
(Parashas) of the Pentateuch, and illustrative 
of various passages of the Ghemara, Tose- 

fhoth, and Me(&ashiin on those Sections, 
t was edited after the autiior's decease by 
R. Samson ben Chajim, and printed at 
Frankfort on the Oder, by Jo. Cnrist Bec- 
mann, a.m. 5451 (a.d. 1691), in 4to. (Wol- 
fius, Biblioth. H(^. i. 946, iii. 873 ; Le Lonff, 
Biblioth. Sacra, ii. 621.) C. P. H. 

AZRIEL BEN MOSES MEISEL, R. 
(^yo HB^ p ^Knry n), a PoUsh RabW, 
a native of Wilna, residing at Prague in the 
beginning of the eighteenth century. In 
conjunction with his son Elijah, he under- 
took a new edition of the Jewish praver- 
book called "Sepher TephiUa," to which 
he added grammatical notes in the mar- 
gin, as instructions to the reader for sup- 
plying the vowel points to certain words of 
the prayers, whidi are of ambiguous and 
obscmre meaning, and of dubious punctua- 
tion, and thus nxmg their proper reading. 
At the end there is subjoined a short tract 
by the son, called ** Mahane Elijahu" (" The 
Answer of Elyah'*\ which consists of rules 
for reading the Hebrew language, with some 
ftirther exposition of the ** Sepher Tephilla." 
It was printed at Frankfort on the Main,^ 
Joh. Wust, AM. 5464 (a.d. 1704), 8vo. We 
learn firom the titie that these prayers had 
been twice before printed in the same form 
at Prague, first edited b^ a R. Levi, and 
afterwards by R. Shabtai, a scribe of Pre- 
mislaw (Przemysl), in Gallicia. A new 
edition, revised by R. Azriel, was printed at 
Berlin a.m. 5473 (a.d. 1713J), under the new 
titie "Tephilla derec siach hassade" (**A 
Prayer by way of me<3Qtation in the field"), 
alluding to the prayer of Isaac when walk- 
ing in the field in evening meditation, as 
described Gen. xxiv. 63, and in which the 
word ** Siach" indicates by the figures Ge- 
matria (vol. i. p. 156, note), the name of the 
editor Azriel, the letters of^ which both words 
are composed being resolvable into the num- 
ber 318. To this latter edition is also pre- 
fixed a set of rules in the Judso-Grermamc 
language, for righUy and grammaticallv pro- 
nouncing these prayers. (Wolfius, Biblioth. 
Hebr. iii. 873, 874.) C. P. H. 

AZULAl, R. ABRAHAM BEN MOR- 
411 



AZULAl. 

DECAI OK^ITK ^DHTD p Dni3K n), a 
Jewish Cabbalistical writer, who lived during 
the early part of the seventeenth century. He 
was a native of Fez in Marocco, but of Spanish 
descent In the year a.m. 5379 (a.d. 1619), 
the city of Fez being almost depopulated by 
the plague, he removed thence into the Holy 
Land, and setUed at Hebron, where he died 
A.M. 5404 (a.d. 1644). His works are :—l. 
** Zohare Chamma" (" The Splendours of the 
Sun"), which is an abridgment of the com- 
mentary of R. Abraham Galante on the book 
''Zohar." In his pre&oe the aathor says 
that he calls his work *« Zohare Chamma" 
because it forms the first part of a work 
which he has in hand to be called **Or 
Chamma" C<The Light of the Sun"\ in 
which he means to iUustrate the whole of 
the book "Zohar," for which purpose he 
is studying the works of R. Moses of Cor- 



dova and ^. Chajim Vital. The « Zohare 
Chamma" extends only to the end of the 
book of Genesis, whereas the *< Zohar" is 
a Cabbalistiod commentary on the whole of 
the Pentateuch and the five **Megilloth" 
(vol. i.p. 131, note). The author finished the 
"Zohare Chamma" at Hebron, a.m. 5382 
(a.d. 1622). It was printed at Venice by 
Andr. Vendramini, A.M. 5410 (a.d. 1650\ 
4to. : this work is cited, and a considerable 
extract from it translated, in the '* Cabbala 
Denudata," vol. ii. 2. " Chesed le Abraham" 
(" Mercy to Abraham," Mich. y\\. 20) ; in this 
work the author comments cabbalistically on 
all the peculiar doctrines of the Jewish reli- 
gion, firom the '* Zohar," as well as fVom the 
works of Moses of Cordova, Isaac Luria, and 
other cabbaUstical writers. The work is di- 
vided into seven parts, which he calls ** Aja- 
uoth" (Fountains), and to each of which he 

fives a separate titie, as— 1. « En Col" (" A 
ountain for all"), which treats on God's Provi- 
dence and Omnipresence. 2. *< En Hakkore" 
(*• The Fountain of him that calleth"), Judg. 
XV. 19, whidi treats on the formation of the 
heavens and the earth, on the excellence and 
reasonableness of the divine law, and of the 
nocturnal study of it, and other matters. In 
the preface the author gives an account of his 
own life, which will be fbund translated in the 
"Acta Eruditorum LipsisB," for 1687. The 
"Chesed le Abraham" was first printed at 
Sulzbach, a.m. 5445 (a.d. 1685\ in 4to., and 
at Amsterdam, by Elmannel Atnias, the same 
year. 3. " Kenaph Renanim" (** The Peacocks' 
Wing"), Job xxxix. 13, is an abbreviation 
ofithe book called "Sepher Hackevaunoth" 
("The Book of Opinions"}, of R. Isaac 
Luria. R. Shabtid, in the " Siphte Jeshenim," 
calls this an excellent work. 4. " Kiijath 
Arbah," Gen. xxiiL2, which, according to 
tl^ " ^phte Jeshenim," is also a commentary 
<m the book " Zohar," and which appears to 
have received its titie from the author's 
dwelling-place, where it was written, Kiijath 
Arbah and Hebron being the same city. He 



AZULAI. 



AZUNI. 



left also man J other works in manuscript, 
which were in the possession of his descend- 
ant R. Chajim David Azulai, among which 
were a oommentary on the Scriptures and 
another on the Mishna. (De Ro^, Diziom. 
Storic. degl. Autor. Ebrei, i. 59 ; Wolfius, 
BiUioth. Hebr, i. 88, 89, iiL 53, 54, iv. 766, 
767 ; Bartoloccios, Bibliuh, Mag. Rabb. i. 
15; Acta Erudiior. LipntB, 1687, pp. 88 — 
90; Kabbala Denudata/± p. ii. 145—186; 
J. a WagenseiUus, Soto, p. 1233.) C. P. H. 

AZULAI, R. CHAJIM DAVID 
(^^ITK nn D^n n), a leamed Jewish writer, 
who was Hying at Leghorn during the latter 
part of the ei^teenth and the l>eginning of 
the present centary, was the grandson or 
grand-nephew of Abraham b^ Mordecai 
Azolai, and is the author of several works by 
which he has acquired a considerable repu- 
tation ; the most celebrated among these is 
his Bibliographical work on the Hebrew 
writers called ** Shem Has hedolim*' (*« The 
Name of the Great Ones*^), the first part of 
which was printed a.m. 5534 (a-d. 1774), 
the second part a.m. 5546 (a.d. 1786), and 
the third a.m. 5556 (a.d. 1796), with the new 
title of ^ Vahad Lachacamim" {^ The Assem- 
bly of the Wise'*). (De Rossi, l>uiofi. Scortc. 
deal Autor, Ebrei, i. 59.) C. P. H. 

AZU'NI, DOMENICO ALBERTO, a 
distinguished lawyer and antiquarian, was 
bom at Sassari, in Sardinia, on the 3rd of 
August, 1749. He studied law in the uni- 
versities of Sassari and Turin. Sassari had, 
a short time previous to Azuni's entering it, 
been reformed by the exertions of Carlo 
Emanuele III. and his enlightened minister 
Count Bogino. Distinguish^ professors had 
been invited from all parts of Italy, and 
among the students Azuni's contemporaries 
were Gemelli, Berlendi, Gagliardi, and others 
since distinguished in Italian literature. 
Azuni had given indications of talents of 
no conmion order from his childhood, and, 
stimulated by the lively spirit of emulation 
which animated his academical companions, 
he devoted himself with enthusiasm to 
study. He applied himself to the Roman 
law, and, before he left Sassari, maintained 
an honourable, though unsuccessful, com- 
petition with jurists much his seniors, for 
the professorship of the Pandect At Turin 
he stuped tiie practical branches of his pro- 
fession ; was admitted into the office of the 
Intendent-General, and appointed Vice-ln- 
tendent at Nice. 

In 1782 he was appointed Judge of tiie 
Consolato of Nice; and the class of cases 
which were submitted to the decision of this 
tribunal appear to have first directed his at- 
tention to that branch of le^ study in 
which he most distinguished lumself. The 
fruit of his studies in this department were 
^ven to the world in 1786-7-8, in his ** Di- 
zionario universale raggionato della Giuris- 
prudenza mercantile." T'his work, in every 
412 



practical respect, was a neat improvement 
upon that of Savary, which preceded it. 
The information respecting geogn^hy, ma^ 
nu&ctures, &C., which, although mdispen- 
sable in such a work, had been so extended 
by Savary as to render his publication in- 
convenient for mere purposes of le^ re- 
ference, was kept within due limits^ by 
Azuni. The dictionary of Azuni, too, is a 
digest of the mercantile law of Eur(^)e, 
whereas that of Savary contains almost ex- 
clusively French mercantile law. The style, 
though sufficientiy precise, is not disfigur^ 
by unnecessary technicalities : and, what is 
the most valuable feature of the dictionary, 
tiie authorities are Quoted at the end of 
each article. The dictionary was begun 
and completed in the brief space of two 
years, although much of the author's time 
was necessaniy occupied by the discharge of 
his judicial mnctions, and his mind ha- 
rassed by the successive deaths of his wifo 
and children. The universal i^mrobation 
with which the work was received induced 
the Grand-Diike of Sardinia to intrust 
Azuni with the compilation of a Code of 
Maritime Law— a task the completion of 
which was prevented by the revolntion 
which ensued in Italy. 

When the French took possession of Nice, 
Azuni retired to Turin, where he was re- 
ceived with coldness, being suspected of a 
predilection for revolutionary political prin- 
ciples. He proceeded, in consequence, to 
Florence, where he published, in 1795, the 
first edition of his ** Sistema universale dei 

?rincipii del Dritto Maritime dell' Eun^Mu** 
n the first part of his work he treats in 
rend of the sea, and tiie rights which may 
acquired over it; in the second, of the 
maritime law of Europe in time of war, 
principally with a view to place the rights 
of neutrals in a clear and satisfoctory point 
of view. A second edition of this work was 

Eublished at Tri^te, in 1796-7 ; and a trans- 
ition of it, by Digeon, appeared at Paris, in 
1798. In 1805 an improved French version 
was published by tiie author himself. In the 
same year in wmch his system of maritime 
law appeared, he published an essay on the 
invention of the mariner's compass, which 
he had read, on the 10th of September, at a 
meeting of the Royal Academy of Florence. 
In tills treatise Azuni attributes the inven- 
tion to the French nation, an opinion which 
was zealously controverted by Professor Ha- 
ger of Pavia. Without pretending to setUe 
the controversy, it may be admitted that 
Azuni's political sentiments appeared to have 
biased his reasoning in no slight degree. 

Azuni had been politely received by Bo- 
naparte at his entry into Nice; and this 
reception, together witii his predilection for 
the French party in politics, induced him, 
about 1 798, to transfer nis residence to Paris. 
He published there, in 1799, an ** Essai sor 



AZUNI. 



AZUNI. 



lliistmre de Sardaiffne," irhicli he extended, in 
1802, into an "Histoire gjtographiqae, jpo- 
litiqne et natorelle de la Sai3aigne. ' The 
object of this work was twofold : in the first 

Slace, to supply, what was at that time a 
esideratum, a compendious 'view of the 
civil and natural history of the island ; and, 
in the second place, to invite the French 
government to remodel its institutions. 

Azuni remaioed at Paris till 1806, and 
was a member of the commission appointed 
by the minister of foreign affairs to prepare 
the draft of the ** Code de Conmierce. Dur- 
ing this time he was not altogether idle as 
an author. In 1803-4 he communicated 
two papers to the Academy of Marseille : — 
1. "Notice sur le Voyage maritime de Pi- 
th^ de Marseille." 2. **Seconde notice 
sur les Voyages maritimeB de Pith^as." 

In 1807 Napoleon appointed Azuni pre- 
sident of the Court of Appeal at Genoa. 
The department of Grenoa elected Azuni its 
delegate to the Legislative Council, on the 
Srd of October, 1808. In 1811, a change 
having taken place in the constitution of the 
Genoese tribunals, Azuni was nominated to 
preside in the ** Camera della Compagnia di 
Genova;" and created a member of the 
Legion of Honour, and of the ** ordine della 
riunione." When the French power in 
Italy was overthrown in 1814, Azuni con- 
tinued to reside at Genoa, in strict seclu- 
sion, till called upon by the king^ Victor 
Emanuele, to fill the office of judge in the 
Consolato of Cagliari. 

The works published by Azuni during 
his residence at Genoa, under the French 
government, are: — 1. **Appel k TEmpereur 
des vexations exerc^ par le Corwdre Tav- 
venturier contre les negocians Liguriens," 
Genoa, 1806. 2. ** Observations sur le 
po^me du Barde de la ForSt Noire," Genoa, 
1807. 3. ''Origine et prp^i^ du droit ma^ 
ritime," Paris, 1810. This is an historical 
sketch of the growth of the law which he 
had embodied m his dictionary and system 
of maritime jurisprudence. 4. " Discours pro- 
nonc^ par M. Azuni en fiusant hommage 
au Corps L^gislatif d'un ouvrage intitiud 
Du contrat et des lettres de change, par 
M. Pardessus," Genoa, 1810. 5. "Consul- 
tation pour les Courtiers de Commerce pr^ 
la Bourse de Marseille,*' 1812. 6. " M^oires 
pour servir k Thistoire des voyages mari- 
times des navigateurs de Marseille," Genoa, 
1813. 

From the time of Azuni's return to his 
native island, in 1814, as judge of the Con- 
solato of Cagliari, he continued to reside in 
it till his death. He received, at the same 
time, the appointment of keeper of the 
Royal library at Cagliari. The European 
reputation he had acquired, made his coun- 
trymen receive him with pride. He died at 
Cagliari, on the 2drd of January, 1827. To 
this period of his life belong the following 
413 



publications: — 1. "Sjrstfeme universel des 
Armemens en course," Genoa, 1816. 2. " Re- 
cherches pour servir k I'histoire de la Pira- 
terie," Genoa, 1816. S> ** Osservazioni po- 
lemiche dell' autore della storia di Sardegna 
sull' opera intitolata 'Compendiosa descri- 
zione. Sec. del P. Tommaso Napoli,' " Genoa, 
1816. 4. " Trattato della pnblica Amminis- 
trazione Sanatoria in tempo di Peste," Cag- 
liari, 1820. He left in MS., 1. "Progetto di 
Codice di Le^islazione Marittima del 1791." 
2. " Dissertazioni suUo stato naturale dell' 
uomo; e sui pericoli derivanti della li- 
ber& della stampa." 3. "Osservazioni sul 
Codice de Commercio del Regno d' Italia." 
4. " Considerazioni sugli oziosi e mendici 
in Sardegna." 5. "SuU' arresto personale 
dei debitori di mala fede." 

Azuni wrote elegantiy and correctly both 
in French and Italian. He was also well ac- 
quainted with the Greek, English, German, 
and Spanish languages. His writings are 
more popular than profound. His best works 
are his Dictionary, his " System, of Mari- 
time Law," and his " History of the Origin 
and Pro^press of Maritime Jurisprudence and 
Legislation," which have generally been re- 
ceived as authorities since their publication. 
The best edition of the Dictionary is that 
published by Ricci, at Leghorn, in 1834. 
As a writer who contribute materially to 
develope the modem doctrine of interna- 
tional law with regard to neutrals, and as a 
participator in the compilation of the " Code 
de Commerce," Azuni's name is likely to sur- 
vive. (Giuseppe Manno, Sketch o^ AzunCs 
Life in Tipaldo, Biogrqfia dealt fialiani tl- 
lustn del Secoh X VIIL) W. W. 

AZZA'RI, FU'LVIO, was bom at Reg^o, 
in Lombardy, about the middle of the six- 
teenth century. Having embraced the mili- 
tary profession, he attained the rank of cap- 
tain. Hewas also a member of the Accademici 
Politici of Reggio, and is known as the author 
of a " History of Reggio," written in Latin, 
and consisting of several books. This history 
in its origin^ form was never published; 
but his brotiier Ottavio Azzari having epi- 
tomized it, it was printed at Reggio in 1623, 
4to. (Mazzuchelli, Scrittori d* Italia.) G. B. 

AZZARITI, a teacher of music, at Naples, 
is known as the author of a work entitied 
" Elementi Pratid di Musica," Naples, 1819. 

T? T 

AZ-ZARKA'L (Abii-1-kisim Ibn 'Abdi-r^ 
rahmin), was bom at Cordova about the 
beginning of the eleventh century of the 
Christian sera. Having, when young, re- 
moved to Toledo, where the studv of the 
mathematical sciences was vigorously prose- 
cuted, he made ^;reat progress in astronomy 
and became chief astronomer to Al-mimiln 
Ibn Dhi-n-niin, king of that city. Az-zark&l 
is said to have been tiie inventor of an hypo- 
tiiesis to account for the diminution of the 
sun's eccentricity, which he thought had 



AZ-ZARKAL. 



AZZEMINO. 



taken place nnoe the days of Ptolemj, and 
the motion of the sun's apo^. He was like- 
wise the inyentor of an instniment much 
used in astronomical observations during the 
middle ages, and called zarcaUOf or zarcaUi- 
cum, after his name. He constructed for 
Al-nULmiin, and dose to the palace of that 
prince, in Toledo, a clepsydra, or water-clock, 
of extraordinary dimensions, the descriptioQ 
of which may be read in Al-makkan, as 
well as a planisphere, or astrolabe, upcm an 
entirely new prmciple. Upon the death of 
Al-m^imiin (in June, a.i>. 1077), Az-zarkdl 
attached himself to the court of Al-mu'tamed, 
King of Seville, for whom he continued to 
work till he died. The Life of Az-zarkdl is 
in the " Biographical Dictionary" by Al-kifti ; 
but that author, as well as Ca^ and IXHer- 
belot, gives him a different name, Abil 
Is'h^ Ibr^un Ibn Yahya An-nakk^h (the 
engraver), and Az-zark^l. Indeed we should 
be tempted to believe them to have been two 
distinct personages, were it not that both 
bore the surname of Az-zark^, and both are 
said to have been the inventors of the zar- 
calla and to have resided at Toledo. There 
is in the library of the Escurial (Na 967) 
a work by Az-zarlUU containing one hun- 
dred astronomical problems, besides a trea^ 
tise upon the manner of using the instru- 
ment of which he was the inventor. These 
remarks may be taken as supplementary to 
the article Arzachel, under which name 
the scientific pretensions of this astronomer 
are discussed. (Casiri, Bib, Arab.'Hisp, Esc, 
vol. i. p. 393 ; Al-makkarf, Moham, IhfnaBi, 
vol. i. pp. 81, 383; Lalande, Histaire de 
rA8tronomie,\6\. i. pp. 120, 127; D'Herbe- 
lot. Bib. Or., ♦* ZarluUlah.") P. de G. 

AZZE'MINO, PA'OLO, a Venetian artist, 
of the early part of the sixteenth century, 
who acquired his name from the species of 
niello, or damask-work, in which he distin- 
guished himself called Air Azzemina, or Alia 
Gemina, a name apparentiy corrupted from 
the name of the place most celebrated at that 
period for such work, Damascus : works of 
the kind are called also DamaschenL Paolo 
was famous for engraving and inlaying with 
gold or silver, suits of armour, shields, swords, 
and other implements of war. The art of 
inlayiuff or encrusting metals with other 
metals has been called in English, Damask- 
ening or Damaskenating ; in French it is 
termed Damasquinure. It was practised by 
the ancients — there are specimens still extant ; 
and Larcher, Millin, and others suppose it to 
be what Herodotus terms koUesis {K6^x.r|cts), 
in speaking of the iron stand made by Glau- 
cus of Chios for the cup or vase dedicated 
by Alyattes, King of Lydia, in the temple 
of Apollo at Delphi. Ulaucus was the in- 
ventor of the art kollcsis, and it was some- 
times called the art of Glaucus, or r\a6Kov 
r4xyrh K^AAifiTii is rendered in Latin bv 
ferruminatio, which signifies generally weld- 
414 



ing; in damask-work, however, a process 
very analogous to welding must take place, 
and the above interpretation of the Greek 
word, used by Pausanias as well as Hero- 
dotus for the same piece of work, may be 
correct ^Cicognara, Sfma della Scultura; 
Millin, Dtctionnaire des Beaux Arts ; Hero- 
dotus, lib. i. c 25 ; Pausanias, lib. x. c 16.) 
[Alyattes.] R. N. W. 

AZZl NE' FORTI, FAUSTI'NA 
DEGLI, a kidy of Area^ whose Italian 
verses are pnused by her countrymen, died 
in 1724. Her works are comprised in a 
volume containing odes, sonnets, madrigals, 
eclogues, and other small poems, and entitied 
** Serto Poetico di Faustina degU Azzi ne' 
Forti," Arezzo, 1694, 1697, 4to. Specimens 
of her compositions have been inserted in 
various collections, some of which are enu- 
merated by MazzuchellL (Mazzuchelli, 
Scrittori ^Italia ; GaUeria di Minerva, iL 
189, 1697; Lombardi, Storia delia Lette- 
rcUvra Italiana, iiL 301.) W. S. 

AZZI, FRANCESCO MARFA DEGLI, 
a native of Arezzo, and brother of Faustina 
deg^ Azzi, was bom in 1655. He lived in 
his native town as a citizen of rank and dis- 
tinction, and enjoyed considerable reputation 
as a poetical amateur. He died in 1707. 
His poetical works are collected in a volume 
beanii^ the title ** Genea, con alcimi Sonetti 
Morah, del Cavalier Francesco Maria degli 
Azzi," Florence, 1700, 8vo. The " Genesi" 
is a series of sonnets, treating events in the 
Book of Genesis, and each preceded by a 
prose argument. The poems of Azzi have 
been much commended by the Italian critics. 
He left unfinished a translation of Homer 
into Italian ottava rima. (Mazzuchelli, Scrit- 
tori d^ Italia ; GaUeria di Minerva, iv. 60 ; 
Crescimbeni, Storia delta Volgar Poesia, 
V. 262 ; Quadrio, Storia e Ragioae cT Ogni 
Poesia, i. 203.) W. & 

AZZIO, MARCO, an Italian gem engra- 
ver, of the sixteentii century, probably of 
Bologna ; he is celebrated by Bumaldi in his 
" Minervalia Bononiensia." (Cicognara, Sto- 
ria della ScuUura.) R. N. W. 

AZZO I., Alberto, and his brother Ugo, 
sons of Oberto II., Marquis of the Holy 
Palace, were the first Marquises of Este 
(about 1012). Witii these two brotiiers 
commenced the hostility of the House of Este 
agiunst the Grerman emperors. In 1014, 
having assisted Arduino, Marquis of Ivr^a, 
who had been called to tiie throne of Italy 
by the Italian nobles since 1002, against the 
^nperor Henry II., on his second descent 
into Italy, the two marquises of Este were 
placed under the ban of tiie empire, deprived 
of their estates, and thrown into prison; 
but they soon escaped or were released 
and regained possession of their lands, 
which comprised at this time, besides Este, 
Rovigo and Mouselice. On the death of 
Henry II. (1024) they strenuously op- 



AZZO. 



AZZO. 



poeed the election of Conrad 11^ and of- 
fered the crown of Italy to King Robert of 
France ; and on his reftisal, sncceiBiyely to 
his son Ungues, to GniUaame IV., Dnke of 
Aquitaine, and to his son the Count of 
Angouldme, afterwards Guillaume V. The 
duke was induced to meet his adherents in 
Italy, but finding little concert amon^ them, 
and unwilling to embroil himself with the 
Holy See by the deposal and creation of cer- 
tain bislMHw, as was required of him, he re- 
turned to Aquitaine, and no claimant remained 
to oppose Conrad. Alberto Axzo I. died 
about 1029, and was succeeded by his son 
Azzo II. J. M. L. 

AZZO II., the son of Azzo I., m 1045 
held two Plaids at Milan as lieutenant 
of the Emperor Henry III. Already the 
wealthiest of the Italian nobles, he be- 
came the founder of the greatness of the 
house of Este by yarious alliances, and 
chiefly by his marriage with Cunignnda, 
sister of Guelf UU Duke of Carinthia and 
Marauis of Verona. Guelf III. died, and 
left his extensive domains, including larse 
estates in Swabia, to his nephew Guelf IV., 
the eldest scm of Azzo II. After the death 
of Cunigunda, Azzo took to wife Garsende, 
sister of Herbert, Count of Maine, the in- 
habitants of which province, after its con- 
quest by William of Normandy (1058), called 
in the aid of the Italian prince. Azzo took 
possession of it whilst William was engaged 
on the conauest of England; but his son 
Ugo, whom he left in Mame on his return to 
Italy, was eanly expelled by William in 
1072. Azzo's power in Italy, however, still 
continued to increase; he was, with the 
Countess Matilda of Tuscany, a member of 
the synod held at Rome by Gregory VII. in 
1074 ; three years after, on the occasion of 
the fieunous penance of Canossa, he was one 
of the nobles whom the Emperor Henry IV. 
deputed to the pope to solicit the removal of 
the interdict which the pope had pronounced 
against him. About the same time Azzo 
married his second son Ugo to the daughter 
of Robert Guiscard, the Norman, now master 
of the greater part of Southern Italy. A still 
more important alliance was that which he 
negotiated (1089) between his mndson 
Guelf v., son of Guelf IV. (created Duke of 
Bavaria in 1071), and the Countess Ma- 
tilda. The pope (Urban II.) willingly 
assented to the marriage for the increase of 
the power of the Holy ^, of which both the 
houses of Tuscany and Este were devoted 
adherents ; and the ceremony was performed 
without the knowledge of Henry IV., who was 
greatly incensed on hearing of it Alberto 
Azzo II. died in 1097, at the age of more 
than a hundred years. His donations to the 
church were very considerable ; he is stated 
to have given fifty estates to one monasteir, 
that of the Vangadizza on the Adigetta He 
left three sons— Guelf IV. of Bavaria, fhmi 
415 



whom the royal bouse of Brunswick descends, 
Ugo, and Folco; the last-named prince was 
the ancestor of the house of Este properly so 
called. 

Several other Azzos (III., V., VI., VII., 
and VIII. chiefly) pla^ a somewhat con- 
spicuous part in the mtricate history of 
Northern Italj during the twelfth and thir- 
teenth centimes. Azzo VI. may be men- 
tioned as having married Alisia, a daughter 
of Rinaldo, Prince of Antioch, whibt he 
gave his two daughters in marriage, the one 
to Manuel Comnenus, Emperor of Constan- 
tinople, the other to Bela, Ring of Hungary. 
His estates comprised the greater part of the 
marches of Verona, Vicenza, Padua, Treviso, 
Trento, Feltro, and Belluna (Muratori, 
DelU Antickita Estensi^ vol. i^ Atmali 
d'ltaliOf vols. vi. to viii.) J. M. L. 

AZZO VII., while yet in his infimcy, suc- 
ceeded to the estates and tities of his &ther 
Azzo VI., conjointiy with his elder brother 
Aldovrandino, and on the death of the latter 
remained sole Marquis of Este and Ancona. 
His first wars were with Salinguerra, the 
chief of the Ghibeline fiM^tion in Ferrara, 
over which town the Marquises of Este 
claimed to exert an influence; afterwards 
with the infamous Ezzelino da Romano^ 
podes^ of Verona, and the head of the whole 
Ghibeline party in Northern Italv. In 1236, 
when the Emperor Frederic II. had crossed 
the Alps on tiie invitation of Ezzelino, and 
the latter had left Verona unguarded to join 
the Bhnperor, Azzo of Este and Ramberto 
Ghisilieri, podestit of Padua, made an at- 
tempt upon that town ; but during the absence 
of tiie Marquis of Este, Frederic inarched 
upon Vicenza, of which Azzo was rector, 
took and sacked the place, and gave it over to 
Ezzelino, whom he left as his lieutenant on 
his return to Germany. The Gnelfe imme- 
diately rose again, and Azzo VII. received 
firom the hands of the podest^ of Padua the 
standard of that republic, with the fullest 
powers for the defence of tiie March ; but he 
nad scarcely quitted the town when tiie Ghi- 
beline &ction gave it up to EzzeUno, and 
Azzo then made his peace. Two years after 
hostilities again broke out in the March of 
Treviso ; Am» was deprived of almost idl his 
estates, and compelled to shut himself up in 
Rovigo. The Emperor however (1238) ap- 
pears not to have approved of these hos- 
tilities; he spent the greater part of the 
winter of this year in Padua, invited the 
Marquis of Este to his court, treated him 
with much favour, negotiated a marriage 
between Rinaldo d' Este, son of Azzo, and 
Adelaide, daughter of Alberigo da Romano, 
E^zzelino's brother, and was present at the 
ceremony. In vain Ezzelino besought him 
to beware of the only traitor noble who yet 
** kicked against the pricks,*' telling the Em- 
peror to '* strike the snake on the head, that 
the body might be more easily secured :** the 



AZZO. 



AZZO. 



Emperor wrote back that he considered the 
marquis as one of the staunchest defenders of 
his throne. 

This interval of imperial fkyoor was a 
short one for the marquis. On the excom- 
munication of Frederic by the pope, Gregory 
IX. (Palm Sunday, 1239), the Emperor 
began to suspect the Guelf nobles, especially 
the Marquis of Este, a ftunily always devoted 
to the Holy See, and compelled him to give 
up as hostages his son Rinaldo, with the newly 
married w^e of Rinaldo, both of whom were 
sent to a castle in Apulia. Alberigo da 
Romano took fire at this afih>nt, and began 
hostilities against the Imperialists, which, 
though of short duration, were sufficient to 
produce a reaction in finvour of the Guelft ; 
so depressed had that party become, tiiat no 
one dared even to mention the name of the 
Marquis of Este in Verona, V icenxa, Ferrara, 
or Padua, all now under the immediate 
tyranny of Ezzelino. As the Imperial army 
was passing under the walls of San Bonifiizio, 
the count of which town was, with the 
Marquis Azzo, the chief Guelf noble of 
Northern Italy, and was at the time, together 
with Azzo himself in the suite of the Em- 
peror, a fiiend of the two nobles made nsn 
to them, drawing his hand across his neck, 
that their execution was resolved. They in- 
stantly put spurs to their horses, and succeeded 
in entering the town and closinff the gates, 
almost before their sudden flignt hadsug- 
gested the idea of pursuit, and no persuasion 
could induce them to venture forth again. 
Frederic did not undertake the reduction of 
the place, and the marquis soon succeeded in 
recovering, one after the other, almost all his 
lost estates. The next year (1240) his old 
enemy Salinguerra, now more ^lan eighty 
years of age, was taken prisoner by the 
Guelfe; and the city of Ferrara, tired of 
Ghibeline sway, gave the supreme authority 
to the Marquis of Este. 

Hostilides continued with varying success 
during the following years, no longer against 
Ezzelino alone, but against the Emperor him- 
self. In 1247, when the Elmperor laid siege 
to Parma, the Marquis of Este shut himself 
up in the^ town with a body of Ferrarese, 
leaving his own estates to be overrun and 
devastated by Ezzelina The success of the 
Parmesans is well known ; whilst the Em- 
peror was engaged in hunting, &ey repelled 
their besiegers, and took and burnt the camp 
(1248), of which Frederic had made a town 
under &e name of Vittoria. Meanwhile 
Azzo lost once more all his possessions and 
fbrtresses, even Monta^;nana and Este, which 
had been considered mipregnable, and only 
retained the Polesino of Rovigo and his in- 
fluence over Ferrara. The deiSh of Frederic, 
in the year 1250, was the occasion of fresh 
calamity, for Conrad IV., his successor, 
caused Rinaldo d' Este, still a hostage, to be 
put to death. 
416 



The enormities of the house of Romano 
had now reached such a pitch that the pope, 
Alexander IV., preached a crusade a^nst 
them (1254). Azzo VII. was named captain 
and nuirshal of the whole army, and in this 
manner, says the chronicler Rolandino, ** the 
whole people were made ^uiet and secure, by 
reason of the greatness, wisdom, and courage 
of the lord Marquis." The Crusaders en- 
tered Padua (1255); Ezzelino took his re- 
venge Ibr this reverse by the execution of 
11,000 Paduans, who were serving under 
his own banners. This butchery only served 
to exasperate his own subjects, and the 
efibrts of the league were at last crowned 
with success in the campaign of 1259. 
Enelino had laid siege to Grei Novi, near 
the Oglio, between Brescia and Crema, when 
he found himself between two bodies of 
troops, the Ferrarese and Mantoans under 
the Marquis of Este, and the Cremonese under 
the Marquis Pelavicino, and threatened on a 
third side by the Milanese. After trying in 
vain to baffle them, he engaged the Marquis 
of Este at Ponte Cassano, fAer fording the 
Adda, and was completely put to rout and 
taken prisoner : he died of his wounds a few 
days after. The alUes next besieged his 
broUier Alberigo in San Zeno, amidst the 
Euganean hUls. Compelled by starvation to 

S've himself up, with his six sons and three 
lughters, Alberi^ vainly recalled to the 
mind of the Marcjuis of Este the former ties 
which had subsisted between them. The 
whole family were put to death, and their 
limbs sent to the different towns till then sub- 
ject to the tyranny of the house of Romano, 
as memorials of their deliyerance (1260). 

The reign of Azzo VII. was little troubled 
after the death of Ezzelino. It may perhaps 
be mentioned, as a somewhat rare example 
of feudal honesty, that he raised money for 
payment of his debts by selling to the town 
of Fadua his possessions in Monte Ricco. He 
died in Ferrara (13th or 16th of February, 
1264), after having seen, says the monk of 
Padua (monachus Patayiinsis), ''the most 
eminent Emperor Frederic despoiled of all 
honour, the astute Salinguerra a prisoner, the 
tumid E^zzelino struck down with a club, the 
slippenr Alberigo killed dreadfully before his 
eyes ; for those princes of iniquity, like four 
pestilent winds, had rushed with all their 
fury against the house of Este to destroy it 
wholly ; but it did not falL" Azzo left by 
will ms estates to his grandson Obizzo, son 
of Rinaldo, who had be^ brought back from 
Apulia before his father's execution. At his 
ftmeral, says another chronicler (Ricobaldus), 
*' even his adyersaries could not restrain their 
sighs or their tears ; a man liberal, innocent, 
ignorant of all tyranny, always most ashamed 
to reftise when solicited to give." Azzo VII. 
was a zealous patron of Proyen^al literature, 
and retained at his court a somewhat cele- 
brated troubadour of the name of Mastro 



AZZO. 



AZZO. 



Ferrari. (Sismondi, Hittoire dea R^ub- 
liqwes Italiermes, yoIs. iii. !▼. ; Maratori, Delle 
Antichita Estensi^ vols. i. ii.» Annali d* Italics, 
vols. vii. viii.) J. M. L. 

AZZO, ALBERTO (also called ATTO 
or ADALBERTO), was the second son of 
Si^rido, a nobleman of Lucca, who esta- 
blished himself in Lombardy with his fiunily, 
and became patron of vanoos towns in that 
province. Azzo, according to Donizo, the 
biographer of his descendant the '* Great 
Comitess ** Matilda, seeing Canossa *' stand 
a bare flint," made it his castle and fortified 
it with towers and other works. In 961, 
when the qaeen, afterwards Empress Ade- 
laide, widow of Lothario II., havmg refbsed 
to marry the deformed son of Berengario II., 
the late guardian and now successor of her 
deceased husband, was imprisoned by Be- 
rengario at Rocca di Garda, on the lake of 
that name, and succeeded in making her 
escape, Adelardo, Bishop of Recgio, whose 
protection she bought, intrusted her to the 
chai^ of Azzo, his feudatonr for the castle 
of C^ossa. She remained for some months 
under his protection, and left him to meet 
King Otho the Great, who had not yet re- 
ceived the title of emperor, and who married 
her at Pavia, 951. Azzo was of course re- 
ceived under the imperial protection, but on 
the return of Otho to Germany, and whilst 
the latter was engaged in quelling the revolt 
of his son Ludolf, Berengario took up quarters 
in person before Canossa, 953, and resolved 
not to leave it till he should become master 
of the place. Canossa was situate near the 
river Enza, on a steep rock entirely in- 
sulated, and so well forofied as to be proof 
a^^ainst assault or against such warlike en- 
gmes as were then in use ; it was moreover 
well victualled and defi^nded, and ftilly 
capable of sustaining a long siege. Azzo 
held out for three years, unassisted by Otho, 
who, although reconciled with his son, was 
now engaged in war&re with the Slavonic 
and Hungarian tribes: at last the German 
king sent his son Ludolf with an army, on 
whose approach Berengario at once re- 
tired, 956. Azzo had perhaps to sustain a 
second siege in 959 — 961, but the accounts 
oi it are little trustworthy. In 962 he re- 
ceived splendid gifts fVom Otho, and was 
created by him first Count and then Mar- 

auis of Keggio and Modena. He was still 
ving in 981, and left two sons, Tedaldo, his 
successor, and Godifredo, who was Bishop of 
Brescia in his father's lifetime. Both Azzo 
and his wife Ildegarda are stated to have been 
munificent patrons of the clergy, and to have 
built or established a church, a monastery, 
and a college of Canonists. The Countess 
Matilda, known in history as the devoted 
adherent of Pope Gregory VII., was the 
great^granddaugnter of Alllerto Azzo. (Sis- 
mondi, Hisioire des R^ubliques ItalienneSf 
vol. i. ; Muratori, Amiali d' Italia (Monaco 



edition of 1761), vol. v. ; Donizo, Vita Mn* 
thildia ComitisstBf in Muratori, Rerum Ita' 
licarum Scriptores^ vol. iii.) J. M. L. 

AZZO. [Azo.l 

AZZOGUI'DI, GERMA'NI, was bom at 
Bologna, in 1740, and obtuned the degree of 
Doctor of Medicine there in 1762. The 
subject of his inaugural di^ertation was the 
physiology of generation. In 1766 he was 
appointed to a professorship of the institutes 
of medicine in the University of Bologna. 
About this time also he was actively en- 
gaged in the discussion then pending on the 
sensibility of various parts of Uie b^y, and 
he communicated a paper on the subject, 
containing the results of numerous experi- 
ments, to the Institute of Bologna; but it 
was not published. In 1773 his best work, 
that on the structure of the uterus, appeared ; 
and in 1775 he published his Institutes of 
Medicine. On the reorganization of the uni- 
versity, about 1804, he was appointed to the 
professorship of comparative anatomy and 
physiology ; and he, at this time, commenced 
the formation of the museum illustrative of 
these sciences, which is still at Bologna* He 
died in 1814. 

The following are Azzogui^'s works: — 
** Observationes ad Uteri Constructionem 
pertinentes," Bologna, 1773, 4to. This was 
also published with essays by Palletta and 
Bru^one, in E. Sandifort's ** Opuscula Ana- 
tomica Selectiora," Leiden, 1788, and to- 
gether with them was translated into Ger- 
man, by H. Tabor, Heidelberg, 1791, 8vo. 
It is an excellent treatise, proving that the 
author had laboured in both the practical 
anatomjT of the or^an and in the literature 
concerning it It is chiefly directed against 
the description of the uterus by Astruc, 
whose supposed discoveries of milk-vessels 
and venous appendages in the uterus Azzo- 
^idi entirely denies. He denies also the ex- 
istence of a distinct lining membrane of the 
uterus; and msuntalns that the uterine suIh 
stance, though it may contain muscular fibres, 
is not, as Astruc more righti v held, truly mus- 
cular, and does not exhibit the peculiar circu- 
lar fibres which Ruysch descril>ed as arranged 
about its fundus. He confirms the description 
of the membrana decidua by Williun Hun- 
ter; and, in the best part of his work, dis- 
proves the existence of communications be- 
tween the uterine and placental blood-vessels, 
and sug^ts the best explanation of the cir^ 
culation m the acardiac fcetus by the contrac- 
tion of the heart of the twin fcetus connected 
with it. 2. ** Institutiones Medics in usum 
auditorum suomm," Bologna, 1775, 2 vols. 
8va, an old-fiishioned book, containing in 
the first volume the bare elements of physio- 
logy after Haller, and in the second, the 
elements of medicine." 3. ** Lettere sopra i 
mali effetti dell' Inoculazione,'' Venice, 1 782, 
12ma 4. ** Compendio dei discorsi . . . . di 
Fisiologia e di Notomia Comparata," Bologna, 
2 R 



Azzooumi. 



AZZOUNI. 



1608, 4to. Azsoguidi it wid to have alao 
written ft small work entitled **Spesierift 
Domestica." ^L. Frank, in Biographxe MM- 
cole ; Azzogmdiy OlmavcLtumm^ and Itutitu- 
tiones.) J. P. 

AZZOGUIDI, VALi/RIO FELI'CE, 
was born at Bologna, in 1651. He practised 
as a notary with good repute for many years 
in his natiTe city, and died there on the 18th 
of April, 1 728, aged serenty-seren, leaving two 
sons, both friars of the order of St Francis. 
He was the author of two works in Latin. In 
the first of th^ ''De Ori^e et Vetostate 
ciritatis Bononis, regom pnscse Etmscomm 
•edis, Chronoloeica dissertatio," Bologna, 
4to. 1 7 1 6, the auutor is led by that attachment 
to the place of his birth wmch amoonts to a 
passion with some of the Italians, to miun- 
tain that the city of Bologna is no less than 
seven centuries older than the city of Rome. 
In his second publication, ** Chronologica et 
apologetica Dissertatio super qniestiones in 
sacra Genesis historiam excitatas," Bo- 
logna, 4to. 1720, Azzoguidi undertakes to 
fix the precise periods of birth and death of 
all the patriarchs named in the book of 
Genesis, without reference to any other au- 
thority than the holy Scriptures themsdves. 
(Mazzuchelli, Scrittori <f /to/to, t part 2, 
p. 1290; Fantuszi, Notizie degli Scrittori 
Bolognen, ix. 309.) J. W. 

AZZOLA, GIOVA'NNI BATTISTA, a 
perspective and architectural painter of Ber- 
gamo, of the latter part oi the seventeenth 
century. He painted in oil and in fresco^ 
but chiefly in fresco. (Bottari, Lettere Pit- 
toriche, &c.) R. N. W. 

AZZOLI'NI, DE'CIO, is usually called 
*'I1 Giovane,'' or the Younger, to distin- 
ffuish him frt>m an elder nammke and re- 
uitive,whowas known in the political world, 
and, like the younger Dedo, became a car- 
dinal. Decio the Younger was bom at 
Fermo, in the Papal State, in 1623^ was 
created a cardinal in 1664; and died at 
Rome, in 1689. There is extant a work on 
the rules of the Conclave, which was written 
by him in Italian, and translated into Latin 
by Joachim Henning : ** Eminentissimi Car- 
dinalis Axzolini Apborismi Politid,'' &c Os- 
nabriick, 1691, 4to. There is likewise attri- 
buted to him, but on doubtfhl authority, 
** Voto del Enunentissimo e Reverendissimo 
Signer Cardinale Azzolini, Y anno 1677, nella 
Canonizzazione del venenbile Servo di Dio 
Roberto Cardinale Bellarmino," &c Rome, 
1749, £61. The Cardinal is honourably 
named as a poet, by Muratori, in his Life of 
Francesco di Lemene, and by Crescimbeni, 
who gives a canzone on the pregnancy of a 
lady, as a specimen of his powers. (Mazzu- 
chelli, Scrittori d' Italia ; Oldoini, Aihencettm 
Bomanumj p. 181 ; Crescimbeni, Storia della 
Volgar Poesia, iv. 184.) W. S. 

AZZOLI'NI, MAZZOLI'NI, or ASOLE'- 
NI» GIO. BERNARDI'NO, a very dever 
418 



Neapolitan punter and modeler in wax, who 
settled in Genoa, says Soprani, about 1510, 
which Orlandi supposes to be an error fat 
1610, as he found the name Gia Bernardino 
Asoleni entered among the academidans of 
Rome in the year 161^ whom he oondudes 
to be the same person, as he was distinjguished 
for the same kmd of work. Dominid qieaks 
of them as distinct persons, but his account 
of Azzolini is a mere repetition of Soprani's. 
Azzolini excelled in expression, both in hit 
wax figures and in his pictures. There are 
two fine altar-pieces by him at Genoa-— an 
Annunciation at the church of the Mona^ 
Turchine, and a Martyrdom of St ApoUonia 
at the church of San Giuseppe. Soprani 
mentions six small modds in wax of half- 
figures, executed bv Azzolini fer the Mar- 
chese Antonio Dona, as works of extraor- 
dinary merit, especially in expresdon. (So- 
prani, VitedifPtttori, |v. Gawved; Orlandi, 
Abecedario Pittorioo; Dominid, Vite dif 
Pittori, Av. Napolitani.) R. N. W. 

AZZOLI'NI, LORENZO, a native of 
Fermo, was nephew of Cardinal AzzoUni 
the elder, and uncle of Car^nal Azzdini the 
younger. Becoming an ecdedastic, he was 
iqppointed bv Pope Urban VIII. to be his 
secretary and a counsellor of state. Thepope 
made hun Bishop of Ripa Transona, in 16^0^ 
and of Nam! two years afterwards, and was 
about (we are told) to create him a cardinal, 
when the intention was frustrated by the 
death of Lorenzo, in 1632. The following 
poetical works of Lorenzo Azzolini are in 
print: — 1. ''Stanze nelle Nozze di Taddeo 
Barberini e di Anna Colonna," Rome, 1629, 
8va 2. **Satira controla Lussnria," pub- 
lished in the collection entiUed «<Scdta di 
Poesie Italiane," Venice, 1686, 8va lliis 
poem, altiiough it is con£»sed]y tainted with 
the feults of the ** sdoento," is much es- 
teemed b^ tiie Italian critics, some of whom 
asdgn to its author a high rank as a writer 
of serious satirical poetiy. Other poems of 
Azzolini are mentioned by Mazzndielli as 
preserved in various libraries. (Mazzu- 
chelli, Scrittori d" Italia ; Ughelli. Italia 
Sacra, 2nd edit L 1021, ii. 762; Crescim- 
beni, Storia della Volgar Poesia, iv. 172; 
Bibliotheca Aprotiana, 1734, p. 61.) W. S. 

AZZOUNI AVOGA'RI, RAMBALDO 
DEGLI, was bom at Treviso, in the year 
1719, of a noble femily, two members of 
which had filled tiie office of Podestii in the 
thirteenth century. One of these, Altenieri, 
was honoured with the office of ** Avonro," 
advocate or champion of the church of Tre- 
viso, as a fief from the pope, and the title 
was borne by all his descendants, in addition 
to their original surname, Degli Azzoni; a 
drcumstance which has led to much confri- 
sion. Rambaldo was educated at the college 
of the Somaschi, and first turned his attention 
to poetry, some spedmens of which he imb- 
lisbed at a very early age. In his twentieth 



AZZONI. 



AZZONI. 



▼ear he wat elected a canon of the catibedral, 
before be bad taken pnesf 8 orders. His 
admissibility was disputed on tbat ground by 
a riTal candidate, upon whicb Azsoni ap- 
plied himself to minute researches into the 
archives of the chnrch, and sncoeeded in 
establishing his right This accidental cir- 
cnmstance determined the bias of his studies; 
from that time he became an enthusiastic 
antiquary and archsologist The history of 
his native city was bis chief subject, but he 
often extended his inquiries to the elucidation 
of the history of Italy. He had so strong an 
attachment to the place of his birth, that he 
refbsed all preferment which would have 
taken him away from it ; and he remained a 
simple canon until a short time before his 
death, when he was elected dean, or canonico 
primooerio. He died in 1790, at the ace of 
seventy-one, and was buried in the cathedral. 
The day of his fhneral was observed as a day 
of mourning by the whole population <n 
Treviso, many of the houses wad. shops of 
which were hung with black doth as a token 
of respect for his memory. 

Azzoni re-established at Treviso a local 
academy of tiie Solledti, for which he drew 
up a code of regulations, which received the 
approbation of Muratori, in a letter dated 
February 3rd, 1747. He also procured the 
erection at Treviso of a colony of the Arcadi, 
to which he was appointed custode, taking 
the name of Targilio Ambracio. He like- 
wise exerted himself in the foundation of a 
library for the chapter of Treviso, which was 
open to all the citizens. A grand hall was 
built, chiefly at his expense ; the collection 
of books was liberally augmented from his 
own stores ; and, finally, m endowed the in- 
stitution with a fond for the maintenance of a 
librarian. His marble bust now decorates 
the centre of the hall. 

Azzoni is the author of two separate works : 
1. ''Memorie del Beato Ennco morto in 
Trivigi V anno 131 5, corredate di documenti ; 
con una Dissertazione sopra San Liberale e 
sopra gli altri Santi de* quali riposano i sacri 
corpi nella Chiesa della gik detta cittk," 
Venice, 1 760, 4to. ' This work afibrds ample 
evidence of the care and industry with which 
the author must have applied himself to the 
task of ransacking the an^ves of his native 
city. To the text, which occupies a volume, 
is appended a seccmd part, separately pa^ed, 
and chiefly composed of copies of ancient 
documents in illustration of the subject 2. 
** Conaderazioni sopra le prime notizie di 
Trivigi contenuti negli Scrittori e ne' marmi 
anticm* Opera postuma," Treviso, 1840, 4to. 
In this production the author's object which 
is most elaborately worked out is to dirorove 
the opinion that Treviso was of Gothic 
origin. After renuuning fifty years in MS., 
the work has at lenpth been given to the 
public under the editorship of Siffnor Pu- 
lieri, who has prefixed a notice of the life 
419 



and character of the author, with his portrait 
by way of fWmtispiece. 

The other writings of Azzoni are contained 
in miscellaneous collections, especially the 
" Nuova Raocolta" of Calogierk, to which he 
was a fi^uent contributor. His articles 
chiefly relate to points in the history of Italy, 
as illustrated by ancient documents and in- 
scriptions ; a branch of study in which he was 
nearly unrivalled. In one instance he con- 
tributes '* Notizie de' cavalieri Alteniero e 
Jacopo degli Azoni," a sketch of the lives of 
two of his own ancestors, originally drawn up 
fbr private use. His principal prodtiction 
not separately published, however, is his 
**Trattato della Zecca e delle Monete ch' 
ebbero corso in Triviei fin tutto il Secolo 
XIV." which is printed by Zanetti, with high 
encomiums, in his *< Nuova Raccolta dene 
Monete e Zecche d' Italia," vol. iv. p. 3 — 201. 
This treatise gained for the author the ape- 
cial approbation of Tiraboechi, whose high 
opini<m of Azzoni's merits is left on record 
in an '^ Elogia," published at Bassano in 1 791, 
8vo. 

It may be as well to observe, that although 
the tiUe of honour which the Azzoni added to 
their surname was a mere addition, and was 
sometimes placed by Hambaldo^ in his signa- 
ture, after his personal office of canon, thus, 
^'Rambaldo degli Azzoni, canonico e avo- 
saro della Chiesa di Trevi^" yet it is so 
highly thought of by Italian writers, that 
our author is quite as often referred to 
under the name of ** Avogaro," or ** Avo- 
gadro," as under his proper fiunily name 
of Degli Azzoni. (Lire, prefixed to Coa- 
sidereuum Mpra U prime Jyatizie di THvigi^ 
Treviso, 1840, pp. ix — ^xx. ; Comiani, SeaiiU 
delta LettenUura Italicma, contimtata da 71- 
cozzi, ii. 538 j Gamba, Galleria dei LeUe^ 
rati ed Artisti lUuMri delle Prcvincie Vene" 
ziane net Secdo X VIII^ vol. i. ; Mazzuchelli, 
Scrittori d^ Italia^ i. part 2, p. 1272; Lom- 
bardi, Storia dMi Letteratwra Italiana nd 
Sscofo X F///. iv. 153 ; D^li Azzoni, iVoeizie 
dls* cavalieri A, e J, degli Azoni, in Nvova 
JRaccoUa d^OpuacoU, &c. 1755, vol. 



tv 



AZ-ZUBETDF (Mohammed Ibnu-l-hasan 
Al-madhijf Abd Biekr), a celebrated gram- 
marian and lexicographer, was bom at Se- 
ville in Spain, in a.h. 315 (a.d. 927). Ac- 
cording to Ibn Kballikitn, Az-zubeydf's 
fiunily was originallv firom Madhij, a dis- 
trict of Yemen so called because an Arabian 
tribe of that name setUed in it When still 
young, he repaired to Cordova, then the 
court of Al-hakem II., ninth sultan of the 
race of Umeyyah, and he studied in the 
schools of that city until he became one of 
the most distinguished scholars of the day. 
His principal masters were Abd 'Ali Al-k& 
and Abd Abdillah Ar-riv^f. Having at- 
tracted the attention of Al-hakem by an ela- 
borate compositi<m ir prose and verse, which 



AZ-ZUBEYDI 



AZ-ZUBEYDl. 



he presented to him on the oooasicm of a cer- 
tain festival, As-Eiibeydf was appointed chief 
kidhi of SeTiUe, which office he filled to the 
great satisfiustion of the inhabitants of that 
city until he was summoned to Cordora and 
introsted wiUi the education of Prince 
Hishim, the son and heir of Al-hakem, hold- 
ing at the same time the office of s^bu-sh- 
shortah, or chief of the police department. 
Az^beydf died at Ordova <m the 15th of 
Jumiuia the second, a.h. 379 (August, a.d. 
989) ; such at least is the date given by Ibn 
Khallikiin. Al-homaydf says that he died 
the year after (a.d. 990). He wrote the follow- 
ing works :— 1 . ** Mokhtassar kit4bu-l-*ayn," 
or an abrid^ent of the la^Ke Arabic 
dictionary entitled Al-'ayn, by Khalil Ibn 
Ahmed Al-fiirtUiidi'. Kit^bn-l-*ayn means 
the book of the letter 'a^n, not the book of 
the fountain (liber fontis), as Conde and 
other writers have erroneously asserted. In 
the prefiice to a copy of Az-zubeydi 's abridg- 
ment, which is in the National Library of 
Madrid, the reasons are given why the ori- 
nnal work was so entitled. It appears that 
Khain, unwilling to begin his dictionary 
with the letter alif; the first of the Arabic 
alphabet, owing to certain grammatical ob- 
jections of his own, put into a bag twenty- 
420 



eight scraps of paper, having each the name 
of a letter of the Arabic alphabet, and draw- 
ing them one by one, dispoeed his dictionary 
in the order that the letters came out The 
letter 'ayn being the first, he entided his dic- 
tionary Kitibu-Kayn. 2. " Bakyatu-l-wa'at 
fi tabakiiti-1-laghuwin wa-n-nohat" («The 
bottom of the doset : on the classes of rheto- 
ricians and grammarians"). This is a bio- 
graphy of Spanish Moslems who have distin- 
guLshed thraiselves bj their knowledge of 
rhetoric and grammar, ^vided into tabak^t, 
that is, clasws or schools, from the time of 
Abil-1-aswad to that of his own master Abd 
•AbdillahAr-riyiW. 8. *♦ Al-w<dheh'X" The 
Demonstrator"), a treatise on grammar, 
greatiy praised by the writers of the time. 
4. <<Al-abniyah n-4i-nahu" (** Fundamental 
rules of Arabic syntax"). 5. A Diw^ or 
collection of his own poems. Some of these 
have been preserved in the coUections formed 
by Ath-tha'lebi (Brit Mus. No. 9578, foL 
126), Ibn Khakin (ib. No. 9580, fol. 144), 
and others. (Al-makkarf, Moham, Dwnatt, 
i. 194, 474, li. 190; Casiri, Bib, Arab.- 
Hisp, Ex. ii. 133 ; Conde, Hitt, de la Dom. 
i. 483 ; Ibn KhaUikin, Biog. Diet.; IKHer- 
belot, Bib. Or,) P. de G. 



London: Printed by William Clowu and Sons, Stamford Stroot. 



fl1D1M31fl755 




b8g0943 18755a 



fl1D«m31fl755 




b890943 18755a